《Marrying The Villain》


 ~： Work related

    "Marry the Villain" Author: Pudding Liuli


    Copywriting:


    In her previous life, Yu Lingxi was the number one beauty in the capital, but she was forced to give it to the regent Ning Yin.


    The regent was born handsome and handsome, but unfortunately he has a limped leg. He is a twisted and cruel madman who kills brothers and fathers.


    What Yu Lingxi is most afraid of is that while wiping the fresh blood on his hands, he smiled and said to her, "Lingxi, come here."


    Within two years of her marriage, Yu Lingxi passed away suddenly.


    After her death, Ning Yin did not set up a mourning hall, did not attend the funeral and buried her, and became even more insane, slaughtering the city with blood.


    Once she was reborn until she was fifteen years old, she was still a delicate and delicate daughter, and Ning Yin was not yet the regent who covered the sky with one hand.


    Can''t swallow this breath, Yu Lingxi took the guard to find Ning Yin, who was lingering on the street, and planned to beat him anonymous to report to the revenge of the previous resentment.


    Unexpectedly, he rushed to the scene angrily, but saw the thin boy curled up and being pressed to the ground, about to have his left leg broken. The muddy water was covered with blood and trickled down, soaking his dark and resentful eyes red...


    Only then did she realize what a pitiful past Ning Yin had.


    Yu Lingxi made a mistake, and instead of going to beat someone, she went to save him.


    She had no choice but to take in Xiao Poor, and tried her best to teach him to be an upright young man with healthy body and mind.


    Unexpectedly, as she taught and taught, the little pitiful look at her became more and more gloomy and strange.


    Male protagonist copywriting:


    When Ning Yin was in the most distress like a wild dog, it was Yu Lingxi who picked him up and carved out a ray of light in his dark and twisted world.


    So he wiped away the blood, restrained his minions, and tried hard to learn to be the kind of gentleman she expected.


    Just when he thought he could have her smiling face forever, what he waited for was her waving goodbye.


    "Now that you have both culture and virtue, go back to the palace and be a prince."


    She smiled softly and cruelly, "I''m going to get married too!"


    The warmth faded away in an instant, and the jade hairpin that had not yet been sent in the future pierced the palm, dripping with blood.


    He smiled and put a **** jade hairpin on her hairpin, his hoarse voice was almost crazy: "I congratulate you on your wedding with my life, how about it?"


    Delicate Girl ¡Á Crazy Beauty


    Read the guide:


    1. In the early stage, the hero is a full-fledged beauty, strong and cruel critic, without the feelings of normal people, so don''t have high expectations for him.


    2. The heroine is reborn, and there are other secrets in her previous life.


    3. Originally titled "Saving the Beautiful, Strong and Tragic Boys", the two only have each other, and they are looking for redemption.


    4. Daily updates are guaranteed, and the update time is unstable.


    Content tags: near water, a match made in heaven, rebirth sweet article


    Search keywords: Protagonist: Yu Lingxi; Ning Yin©§Supporting role: next book advance collection: "Under the Skirt", "Marrying a Proton"©§Others: sick and crazy criticizing beauties


    One-sentence introduction: Save that beautiful, strong and crazy batch [End of text]


    Conception: Have light in your heart, move forward bravely

 Chapter 1： madman

    Yu Lingxi fell ill, and was frightened by Ning Yin.


    It can''t be blamed on her frailty, anyone who wakes up early in the morning and sees the corpses of two female assassins floating under the glazed lamp in front of the temple will be horrified.


    Under the lamp, Ning Yin was dressed in a purple robe and was extremely handsome. He named the picture "Beauty Lamp" and invited Yu Lingxi to enjoy it together with great interest.


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t catch her breath and fell ill when she returned.


    After burning all night, I finally came back from the gate of hell.


    But living by Ning Yin''s side is far more terrifying than the gate of hell.


    Before her, there were quite a few people who put all kinds of beauties around Ning Yin, no matter whether they flattered them or assassinated them, without exception, they all failed to see the sunrise of the second day alive.


    Only Yu Lingxi was an accident.


    Maybe it''s because she was weak and sickly since she was a child, and she looks sick and waiting to die, she doesn''t seem to be a threat; or maybe she has nothing to do with the world, and her methods of coaxing people are quite satisfactory...


    In short, Ning Yin did not kill her for the time being.


    Also, only "temporarily".


    Yu Lingxi tactfully followed the madman''s temperament, obediently played the role of canary, and did not provoke him.


    But Ning Yin really likes to provoke herself. No matter how big Yu Lingxi''s heart is, she can''t stand serving a lunatic every day.


    It was only because of being sick from fright in the past two days that she could have a moment to breathe.


    In March of Yangchun, the days are fine.


    Yu Lingxi had just recovered from a serious illness, and finally had a peaceful life, reading a book while leaning on the imperial concubine''s couch.


    The weather has turned warm, but she is still wrapped in a thick fox fur, her face is a little pale, but it does not reduce her complexion at all.


    The thin light by the window illuminates her delicate profile, her skin is more than snow, and the blue silk is like the finest silk and satin to fit her exquisite figure, making her look even more frail and deceitful. Only the animal head ring worn between her fingers shows her beauty She used to be the noble daughter of the General''s Mansion.


    The ring was given to her by her seriously ill mother with tears in her eyes after her father and brother died in battle, so that she should live a good life no matter what.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes fell on the ring, and she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    If the family was still there, I would have enjoyed the love of the stars like the moon, instead of huddling in the Regent''s Palace as a bird in a cage, facing a lunatic day and night.


    The only good thing is that when Ning Yin is not sick, he is not too harsh on her.


    She was afraid of the cold, so silver filament charcoal was always supplied in the bedroom all year round; the priceless spice was hard to find even in the palace, and it could only be burned all day long in the Prince Regent''s palace.


    It''s okay, I can make do with it.


    Yu Lingxi flipped through the pages of the book in a lack of interest, and saw the personal maid bowing in.


    Hu Tao presented a gold-plated invitation card, and said cautiously: "Miss, the Zhao residence sent an invitation card this morning."


    The Zhao Mansion mentioned in Hutaokou was the residence of Zhao Hui, the minister of household affairs at that time. And Zhao Hui is Yu Lingxi''s uncle.


    If I remember correctly, today is my uncle''s birthday, so the mansion must make a big deal of it.


    My uncle is a greedy person. When Yu Lingxi''s father and brother died in battle, and his mother died of illness, he had to live in Zhao''s house. She couldn''t believe that when she was forcibly given to Ning Yin as a "gift", there was no uncle behind her.


    This is a knot in her heart that she can''t let go of.


    Yu Lingxi was too lazy to make excuses, and was about to throw away the invitation, but found that the paper was wrong.


    A thin secret note fell out from the interlayer of the Zhao Mansion invitation, and she opened it curiously, the signature on it made her pupils shrink.


    If there is one person in this world who is willing to sacrifice his life to help him despite being neither relatives nor relatives, it must be Xue Cen.


    Xue Erlang, who was once her childhood sweetheart, is the grandson of the Prime Minister''s family. He comes from a noble family, and no one can imitate his elegant and free running script. The strokes are the ones she is most familiar with.


    Just two lines of small words caught my eye: Meet Zhao Fu, I will save you.


    Seeing the eight words on the back of the paper, Yu Lingxi''s first reaction was not happiness, but panic.


    What is brother Cen going to do, don''t die? !


    She hastily threw the secret note into the charcoal basin and burned it, smashing even the ashes of the paper, making sure that there was no clue left.


    Putting down the copper hook for pulling carbon, she was still uneasy, and asked the attendants outside the palace: "Where is the prince?"


    The attendant replied: "My lord enters the palace to deal with important matters, and he will not return until late. If Madam has any important matters, I can pass them on for you."


    Said it was an "important matter", but it was nothing more than ransacking the house and setting fire to it, tormenting the mastermind behind the assassins.


    Hearing that Ning Yin would not be returning home in a short time, Yu Lingxi was slightly relieved.


    She thought for a moment, then pretended to be in a normal tone and ordered the servant girl: "Hu Tao, go and get a pair of century-old snow ginseng that I got last month, and follow me to the Zhao residence to celebrate my birthday."


    ¡­


    There are many people coming and going at the birthday banquet of the Zhao Mansion, which is the best cover.


    Yu Lingxi came to the door with a veil covering her face, avoiding the guests on purpose, and sat down in a corner of the garden where there was no one around.


    Zhao Mansion''s tea doesn''t know what kind it is, it tastes very fragrant, but the aftertaste is very bitter.


    Yu Lingxi only took a sip before putting down the teacup.


    Footsteps came soon after. Looking back, Yu Lingxi was stunned.


    Not seeing each other for two years, Xue Cen seems to have lost a little weight, but he is still handsome and elegant, with a glamorous look.


    "Second sister, you have suffered."


    He looked at Yu Lingxi''s sharp chin, and his eyes turned red quickly: "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to bully you for long..."


    Yu Lingxi didn''t have time to catch up with each other.


    She lifted the veil of the veiled hat, and said solemnly: "Brother Cen, I''m fine now, don''t do stupid things anymore."


    Xue Cen thought she was trying to hold on, and the pain in his eyes was even worse.


    "The regent is perverse, cruel and unscrupulous, he deserves to die."


    He lowered his voice: "Don''t be afraid, when my plan succeeds, I will let him pay with his life for the pain and humiliation you have suffered in the past two years! By then, no one will be able to stop us..."


    "Xue Cen!" Yu Lingxi wished he could wake him up.


    Xue Cen probably forgot how Ning Yin was able to secure the throne of the Regent in the sea of ??corpses and blood.


    He killed his brother and father, and his six relatives did not recognize him. In his hands, the court and the country are nothing more than pawns and playthings. How can he be easily shaken?


    Things will never be that simple!


    The "beauty lamp" under the eaves of the palace is a lesson from the past.


    Yu Lingxi was so anxious that she persuaded him to spare his life: "For the sake of our childhood sweethearts, no matter what you are planning, stop immediately!"


    The surroundings were silent for a while, only the rustling of the wind passing by.


    In this dead silence, a very soft "tsk" suddenly sounded: "What a childhood sweetheart."


    The smiling and extremely familiar voice made Yu Lingxi''s cheeks pale in an instant.


    Xue Cen also saw the person coming, and his expression was very bright in an instant.


    Under the gate of the Moon Cave with luxuriant begonias, a handsome man in a sandalwood purple royal robe stood tall, with his hands folded and leaning on a cane with a jade handle inlaid with gold, beside him were officials and attendants who were trembling and kneeling on the ground.


    Ning Yin stood there for some time, her cold eyes swept over Yu Lingxi and landed on Xue Cen.


    After two years in the Prince Regent''s Mansion, no one knew Ning Yin''s temperament better than her.


    Meeting Xue Cen privately today without telling Ning Yin, is already taking a great risk, and unexpectedly, he bumped into such a scene...


    You know, you can''t reason with a lunatic. What''s more, such a scene, even a basket of reasons, can''t be explained clearly.


    "My lord..."


    Yu Lingxi knelt down as soon as her legs softened, and it was always right to obediently admit her mistakes.


    Her thoughts were racing, and before she could open her mouth to defend herself, she saw Xue Cen standing in front of her.


    He probably remembered a certain humiliating memory, pulled Yu Lingxi to protect him behind him, and said with a cold face: "Second sister, we don''t have to kneel down to this kind of person!"


    Ning Yin squinted his eyes, which was a sign of his anger.


    Yu Lingxi was afraid and angry, afraid that Ning Yin would go crazy, and also angry with Xue Cen to add fuel to the fire. Immediately, a mouthful of old blood choked in his chest, unable to speak.


    "Very good, Mr. Xue has a strong character."


    Ning Yin raised the corners of her lips, laughing until Yu Lingxi''s hairs stood on end.


    She is too familiar with Ning Yin''s character: as good as this lunatic smiles, he is so ruthless when he kills.


    One can imagine what happened next: Yu Lingxi was taken back to the Prince Regent''s Mansion and confined to the bedroom.


    Xue Cen was dragged away by Ning Yin''s people, and his life and death are unknown.


    None of the more than a hundred guests present, including the Xue family''s staff members, dared to intercede.


    The palace bedroom.


    The servant girl lit a silver silk charcoal basin and wrapped her in thick fox fur, but Yu Lingxi''s fingertips were as cold as ice, her heart was hanging under the knife point, and her stomach was churning.


    After returning from Zhao''s residence, her body was very uncomfortable.


    Yu Lingxi doesn''t have Xue Cen''s backbone, she wants to live.


    She looked at the animal head ring for a long time, and finally patted her cheek to cheer herself up, and called her personal servant: "Hu Tao, dress me up."


    As soon as she finished dressing, Ning Yin came back from Dali Temple.


    The palace door was pushed open, and Yu Lingxi subconsciously stood up suddenly, with wet tears still hanging from her eyelashes, she bit her rosy and full lower lip with her white teeth, and hesitated to speak.


    Ning Yin didn''t look sideways, and walked past her to enter the door.


    He has an old disease in his left leg, and it is said that it was injured when he was in exile when he was young. He walks slowly, but on the contrary, he has a leisurely walk.


    Yu Lingxi noticed that his boots were splashed with dots of dark red, and she knew whose blood it was without guessing, and her heart became more and more disturbed.


    Xue Cen must have been severely punished, but he should still be alive. If he died, Ning Yin would definitely hold his head in the door and ask Yu Lingxi to "appreciate" him together.


    The floor-to-ceiling flower branch lamps illuminated the hall brightly, and the attendants retreated quietly.


    Ning Yin sat on the edge of the couch, slowly wiped off her slender knuckles, and called, "Come here."


    In the past two years in the Prince Regent''s Mansion, what Yu Lingxi was most afraid of was that while wiping the fresh blood on his hands, he said to her with a smile, "Lingxi, come here."


    But she had no choice, Xue Cen''s life was in Ning Yin''s hands.


    Yu Lingxi settled down, tried her best to make her figure not look so stiff, lowered her head and gently moved over.


    Then, he knelt down in front of Ning Yin with a plop, and said in a small voice: "My lord, I was wrong."


    Ning Yin still wiped her fingers leisurely.


    Because he was not good at walking, he concentrated on training his upper body, and his arm strength was different from ordinary people. His knuckles are pale and slender, and the tendons on the back of his hands are slightly protruding, which can easily crush a person''s neck bone.


    He looked over, with a very gentle voice: "Tell me, what''s wrong?"


    When Yu Lingxi leaned over, her slender waist showed an extremely attractive curve, her fingers twisted her sleeves uneasily, trying to make her voice more sincere.


    "The mistake is that I went out to reminisce with my sworn brother without the prince''s permission."


    She specially emphasized the words "brother who is sworn brother", and argued cleverly, hoping to dispel Ning Yin''s anger.


    Yu Lingxi wanted to save Xue Cen, not because he was the handsome and elegant grandson of the Xiangfu, nor because he still had young and ignorant charming feelings for him.


    Because of the night when she was put on a soft sedan chair and presented to the palace, Xue Erlang, who was as proud as a bright moon, gritted his teeth and prostrated himself at the feet of the young regent, kneeling humblely in the torrential night rain until dawn.


    He is the only close friend of his late brother. Countless young girls in Chang''an fall in love with him. The future is bright. Yu Lingxi owes him a favor.


    Ning Yin seemed to snort, "Brother Jieyi? How did I hear that you and Xue Erlang, the Prime Minister''s childhood sweetheart, are inseparable."


    "Childhood sweethearts are true, and ties to each other are false. They are just jokes made by parents when they were alive..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a chill on the back of his neck.


    The regent, who made the world fearful, has an extremely handsome appearance, and his smile is especially amazing, with a kind of morbid paleness and warmth.


    "Why don''t I help you pair of desperate mandarin ducks, how about this king?" He said softly.


    Those slender and well-proportioned hands that had taken countless lives hovered over Yu Lingxi''s slender neck, causing a horrifying shudder.


    Yu Lingxi suppressed the fear in her heart, raised her head and said, "No...it''s nothing."


    Ning Yin didn''t distinguish between emotions and anger, and pinched the tender flesh of the back of her neck with her fingers.


    I understand, it seems that if I don''t come up with some means, I''m afraid I won''t be able to be kind tonight.


    Yu Lingxi had no choice but to give up her heart.


    She bit her red lips, raised her delicate fingertips tremblingly, and untied Ning Yin''s belt and coat in a strange way.


    His long eyelashes fluttered, and his hands were as soft as bones.


    Ning Yin raised her eyebrows slightly.

 Chapter 2： die

    Yu Lingxi was so nervous that she untied a white jade belt for a long time.


    Ning Yin was not in a hurry, she tapped her thigh with her index finger unhurriedly, without changing her posture at all.


    The candle was brightly lit, and from Ning Yin''s perspective, she could see her fragile and fair neck extending to the depth of her collar, which was more alluring than the finest suet jade.


    He saw through everything, with a lazy expression, enjoying Yu Lingxi''s clumsy overtures in leisure time.


    Even though she was as cool as Ning Yin, she had to admit that Yu Lingxi''s skin was extremely beautiful. Even though her status is no longer noble now, her icy muscles and bones are still bright and beautiful, and even her hair seems to be shining under the lights.


    The light made Ning Yin feel uncomfortable, making people want to pull it off and crush it between fingers. Not to mention, she was pleasing herself for another man.


    He quietly looked at the busy beauty with blushing cheeks under the light, and said calmly, "Yu Lingxi, you really overestimate yourself."


    His eyes seemed to be condensed with black ice, handsome and deep, revealing darkness and coldness.


    Yu Lingxi was sweating thinly from her temples, feeling extremely wronged in her heart: "Whether it''s high or not, you have to... try it out."


    The raw silk around her waist was undone, and her skirts were piled up at her feet. She shrank slightly in the chilly spring.


    Then she tremblingly wrapped her arms around his neck, moved closer, held her breath, and printed the soft fragrance on Ning Yin''s cool thin lips.


    Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, she boldly moved up again and licked the tip of his straight nose.


    Anyway, after getting along for two years, she knows how to smooth the hair of a lunatic.


    If he was in a good mood that night, it would just be harder; if he was in a bad mood, he would see blood.


    Unfortunately, the madman didn''t know what stimulated him tonight, and he was in a bad mood.


    "Smile." Ning Yin ordered coldly in the dark tent.


    Compared with his neat clothes, Yu Lingxi was much more embarrassed. She felt extremely uncomfortable all over, her stomach was burning, and she barely moved the corners of her mouth, unable to smile.


    Ning Yin raised her eyebrows, obviously dissatisfied.


    He pinched Yu Lingxi''s lips and pulled them to the sides. The lip was bitten by him, and it was still bleeding, which was a color more gorgeous than lip balm.


    It wasn''t until she was pulled out into a nondescript smirk, her eyes blurred with pain, that Ning Yin let her go and laughed so hard that her chest shook.


    He propped his temples and leaned against the head of the couch, stretched out his fingers and pressed Yu Lingxi''s lips, and slowly wiped the oozing blood evenly, with a low voice and a smile: "Such a small mouth, how dare you eat this book?" king?"


    The joking words made Yu Lingxi''s cheeks tingle.


    She used to be a radiant and noble daughter of the general''s mansion, dignified and arrogant. For two years, she endured fear and pain, thinking that she had nothing to care about, but when she heard Ning Yin''s joking words remind her how humble she is now, she was so wronged that she shed tears.


    There was a burning pain in her stomach, her body was uncomfortable and her heart was also uncomfortable, something tense was about to break, and Yu Lingxi didn''t know where her courage came from.


    She stared at the red almond eyes, tried her best to break free from Ning Yin''s restraint, and wanted to leave, but was easily pulled back to the bed and imprisoned.


    Unconvinced, she kicked Ning Yin''s left leg while struggling, and both of them froze for a moment.


    His permanently disabled left leg is his reverse scale, no one dares to touch it, let alone be kicked.


    Ning Yin''s handsome face instantly sank, "tsk", pinched Yu Lingxi''s jaw and sneered, "Why are you climbing on such a thin-skinned bed?"


    Yu Lingxi also knew that she had stepped on his bottom line, and she froze like a quail in fright.


    She wanted to say something, but she only felt a surge of abdominal pain.


    Then his vision became dizzy and his whole body panted like a fish in a marsh, without a single sound coming out of his throat.


    Ning Yin stared at her ugly face, only thinking that since she met the surname Xue, she didn''t even want to do superficial perfunctory.


    If it was normal, she would have posted it early, coaxing each other softly.


    "It''s only now that I start to hate this king, is it too late?"


    Ning Yin was unhappy, so naturally he would not let others be happy.


    He couldn''t help but grab Yu Lingxi''s kicking ankle, and said in a dark voice: "Why don''t you break your legs and put a chain on them, so that you don''t even have the strength to climb out of the house to meet your old friend, so you can be obedient..."


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    The last scene Yu Lingxi saw was a mouthful of black blood spurting out like an arrow, splashing on Ning Yin''s snow-white skirt.


    Then there was a severe cramping pain in his abdomen, his eyes went dark and he lost consciousness.


    ¡­


    Yu Lingxi didn''t expect her life to be lost like this.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t figure out why she died suddenly. Couldn''t he be scared to death by Ning Yin?


    It''s outrageous, very outrageous!


    For three whole days, her soul floated under the beams of the house, looking at her strange corpse lying on the ice bed, from disbelief to panic, to numbness and acceptance...


    She finally thought discouraged: It''s okay to die, the lunatic can''t be mad at herself anymore.


    I don''t know where Ning Yin will throw her body, will she burn it clean, or throw the straw mat into a mass grave?


    But she never expected that Ning Yin would not organize a funeral for her or set up a mourning hall.


    She didn''t even bother to donate a straw mat, and let her body be forgotten in the dark small room, lying there day after day.


    Probably because she was not buried, Yu Lingxi''s soul could not enter the land of reincarnation in Jiuquan, so she just wandered beside Ning Yin like a ghost, gritted her teeth and watched him make troubles and kill people.


    On the third day after Yu Lingxi''s death, Ning Yin went to his uncle Zhao Hui''s mansion.


    He didn''t say a word when he entered the door, he only asked people to list more than a dozen crimes such as corruption, dereliction of duty, etc., and detained dozens of people from the Zhao family.


    Uncle Zhao Hui''s face was ashen-colored in shock, and hurriedly brought out a piece of suet ancient jade and several boxes of treasures from the town house, and presented them to Ning Yin on his knees, begging him to spare him.


    Ning Yin lifted his eyelids to look at the jade, and said with a smile: "Jade is a good jade, but it''s a pity that it lacks some color."


    My uncle thought that things were going to turn around, and as soon as he showed joy, he heard Ning Yin add a sentence lightly: "I heard that jade raised from human blood can be regarded as the real rare and best."


    A cold light flashed, and the splattered blood had stained the blooming begonias in the Zhao Mansion red.


    Zhao Hui fell down convulsively, and a pool of blood spread under his fat body, soaking the priceless suet jade into a strange crimson.


    They didn''t even have time to scream, and the Zhao Mansion became a purgatory on earth.


    Even the ghost Yu Lingxi couldn''t help but tremble when he saw such a cruel method.


    Soon, only her cousin, Zhao Yuming, was left alive, but her face was more terrifying than that of a dead person, her eyes were wide open, and tears couldn''t stop gushing out.


    Ning Yin lifted Zhao Yuming''s chin with a cane, and looked down at her soft and beautiful face. After a while, she said regretfully, "Your face reminds me of an old friend. It''s a pity to kill her."


    A glimmer of life flashed in Zhao Yuming''s eyes, and he fell tremblingly, clutching Ning Yin''s lower garment as if begging.


    The next moment, the sharp blade hidden at the bottom of the cane stretched out, drawing a deep bloodstain on Zhao Yuming''s delicate face, from the corner of his mouth to his temples.


    Zhao Yuming covered his face and screamed.


    Ning Yin watched coldly, and ordered the attendants: "Put her as a lowly person, and send her to the frontier military camp. Remember, don''t let her seek death, some crimes are interesting only if she lives to suffer."


    The door closed behind him, and Yu Lingxi''s soul was forced to float away with him, her cousin Zhao Yuming''s mournful cry still echoing in her mind.


    Rao Zhao Hui deserved what he deserved, and Yu Lingxi didn''t have much affection for his uncle''s family. Seeing the miserable state of the Zhao family, he was more frightened than pleased.


    Ning Yin said that Zhao Yuming''s face reminded him of an old friend, and only Yu Lingxi knew that her cousin looked like her.


    She didn''t expect that Ning Yin hated her so much that she wanted to destroy a face that resembled her own, and even used it as a prostitute to be abused by others...


    Yu Lingxi thought about it carefully. In the past two years, she has worked hard and worked hard without any credit. It seems that she has nothing to do to Ning Yin.


    It can''t be about hating the kick on the bed, right?


    If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have kicked him, you lunatic!


    The fifth day of Yu Lingxi''s death.


    Ning Yin simply arrested the remaining members of the Yu family and exiled them together.


    Then he leisurely went to the bottom floor of the prison in Dali Temple, admiring Xue Cen''s tragic condition, and broke two of his fingers by the way.


    Yu Lingxi almost cried angrily: Ning Yin is willing to not let the people around her go even though she is dead!


    She floated behind Ning Yin in a daze, cursing at the villain, wishing she could turn into a ghost to take revenge on Ning Yin like in a novel.


    But she couldn''t, the slap she raised with all her strength passed through Ning Yin''s body lightly, not even hurting a single strand of his hair.


    On the sixth day after Yu Lingxi''s death, Ning Yin seemed to have finally thought of her.


    It was warmer in spring, even if there was an ice bed in the secret room, her body would not look good after being dead for so long.


    Ning Yin seemed to be drunk, and his eyes showed a blurred state. He sat by the ice bed for a while, then took the rouge powder that Yu Lingxi used to use before he was alive, and slowly painted her eyebrows to touch up her makeup.


    His painting skills are very good, and his makeup is exquisite and beautiful, but Yu Lingxi is really in no mood to appreciate it. Lost vitality, the powder applied on the face showed a fake white color, against the bright red lips, it looked weird no matter how you looked.


    But Ning Yin didn''t seem to notice, and even had the intention to press the corner of her lips and push it up, and said lazily: "Smile."


    Sin!


    Yu Lingxi was so angry that she almost lost her wits, and suspected that Ning Yin had some serious personality flaws, or hysterical madness.


    My body is stiff, how can I laugh?


    She couldn''t laugh, never laughed again.


    Ning Yin seemed to have finally realized this problem.


    He was propped up on the ice bed, and the cold blue light hit his profile, as if it had been coated with a layer of cold frost.


    He just kept his eyes down, motionless and silent.


    On the first seven days, Yu Lingxi felt that her soul was as light as smoke, which could be dispersed by the wind.


    But Ning Yin still didn''t bury her in the ground.


    He asked people to pack up all the things related to Yu Lingxi and locked them in the secret room.


    He didn''t even let the attendants in the mansion mention her name, and those who disobeyed the order would die.


    Yu Lingxi was a little sad.


    She knew that that small secret room was her final grave, without a license or a seat, not even a piece of paper money.


    In the end, I was still unwilling, extremely unwilling.


    I have never done anything harmful to nature, and I shouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Before falling into endless nothingness, her consciousness drifted into chaos:


    If there is an afterlife, she will make that **** Ning Yin a cow and a horse, and pay for the sins he committed in this life!

 Chapter 3： rebirth

    When Yu Lingxi opened her eyes, she went back to the thirteenth year of Tianzhao.


    At the last moment, she was still floating in the secret room of the Prince Regent''s Mansion, depressed and panicked.


    The next moment, he fell into darkness and woke up crying in the boudoir of the general''s mansion.


    Her delicate and frail face was reflected in the bronze mirror of the dressing table, and her snowy cheeks were so tender that water could be squeezed out, showing that only a young girl can have a green and radiant beauty.


    I pinched my palm, it hurt.


    She has indeed returned to the age of fifteen.


    After a short period of sluggishness, great ecstasy welled up in my heart.


    She took a few deep breaths, and when her eyes were not so red, she got up and pushed the door, and ran towards the flower hall impatiently.


    Don''t you blame Ning Yin? Naturally it is resentment.


    There is no grave and no grave, she still has the fear of becoming a lonely ghost in her heart, wishing she could stand up and find Ning Yin immediately, and bite off a piece of flesh from him!


    Anyway, it is a person who has died once, and there is nothing terrible to complain about.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know where Ning Yin is now.


    Even in his previous life, Ning Yin hid his past very tightly. No one knew where he went in exile during the five years when he was kicked out of the palace, and what kind of life he lived.


    What people remember is only the appearance of him returning from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. Step by step, he turned the deep palace into a battlefield for his revenge.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Yu Lingxi realized that she knew so little about Ning Yin.


    What''s more, there are more important things than finding Ning Yin to settle accounts right now!


    She misses her father and mother, misses this family that has not yet been destroyed!


    The grand general''s mansion is majestic and prosperous, and the autumn colors are thick, which is the most familiar appearance in memory.


    Yu Lingxi was short of breath, her cheeks were flushed, and she wished she could run towards her parents'' arms with the wind under her feet.


    As soon as I passed through the courtyard, I heard a familiar and gentle female voice from the flower hall: "When are you leaving?"


    A strong male voice said in a deep voice, "Ten days later."


    It''s Dad and Mom!


    Yu Lingxi was overjoyed, and ran up the stone steps with her skirt up.


    The woman in the hall was silent for a moment, and said angrily: "...does my husband have to lead the battle at this time? The eldest daughter is not at home, and she is still sick every year. How can I support myself?"


    The man reassured him: "The sage has issued an order, how can he resist the order and not obey it? It''s just a small battle, Madam don''t need to worry about it."


    As if a basin of cold water had been poured down her head, Yu Lingxi froze outside the door.


    She almost forgot that in the autumn of the thirteenth year of Tianzhao, her father and elder brother were ordered to march north, but they were murdered by an adulterer and died in battle.


    Calculating the time, what my parents discussed just now... is probably about this matter.


    Before the joyful heart can fly into the sky, it breaks its wings and falls back into the abyss.


    This Northern Expedition is the source of all disasters.


    If her father and brother hadn''t gone north, and the Yu family hadn''t fallen, she wouldn''t have become an orphan girl whom everyone bullied, and died inexplicably on Ning Yin''s couch...


    "Sui Sui, you just recovered from your illness, why did you come out to have a shower again?" The woman found her standing outside the door, put down her work and got up.


    The familiar baby name gives people a calming power.


    Because she was weak and sick when she was a child, and no matter how many medicines she took, her mother went to Ci''an Temple and begged for these two words for her, hoping that she would be "peaceful every year".


    "Auntie!" Yu Lingxi burst into emotion and hugged this delicate and gentle woman tightly.


    Everything seems to have settled down.


    "What''s the matter, Suisui?" Madam Yu stroked her back, thinking she was acting like a spoiled child.


    "I just... miss you." Yu Lingxi shook her head, all kinds of past lives came to her lips, but she couldn''t tell them.


    Everything was over, and she couldn''t bear A Niang to be sad.


    Yu Lingxi looked at the tall man walking towards her again, her eyes became hot: "Daddy."


    Father was still the same as he remembered, with a rough face, a little frost on his temples, and a majestic lion embroidered on the front of his official robe.


    And behind him, the eldest son Yu Huanchen was wearing a sky-blue military uniform with sleeves, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, looking at his sister with folded arms and smiling: "I''ve been ill for a while, why did I become so dumb?"


    These are the two pillars of the Yu family and Yu Lingxi''s safe haven.


    Yu Lingxi''s gaze fell on Father''s index finger, the animal head ring that symbolized the honor and disgrace of the family shone brightly in the candlelight.


    The mother in the previous life gave her this ring and told her to live a good life, but she failed...


    In this life, she must make up for all the shortcomings!


    Yu Lingxi plucked up her courage and said softly, "Father, brother, can you stop going north?"


    With tenderness in his tiger eyes, General Yu coaxed, "No way, my good girl."


    Leaning by the window, Yu Huanchen wiped his sword, and said loudly: "The Holy Majesty''s appointment is a trust in the Yu family. How can you not go if you don''t want to go?"


    Yu Lingxi took a step forward, unable to hide her eagerness: "What if there is a fraud in this trip? There are many generals in the imperial court, but the emperor just ordered father and brother. There is a small commotion, do you need two generals from the Yu family to go together?" ?¡±


    General Yu smiled.


    He raised his big rough hand and stroked his daughter''s hair: "My good girl is too young to understand. Cathay Pacific is the only way to ensure peace for the people. Father is a general. How can you be a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    With the expected answer, Yu Lingxi''s heart sank, her eyes turned red.


    Father and brother have been killing and killing all their lives, do not believe in ghosts and gods, and are not afraid of Xiaoxiao. Even if he tells all about rebirth, father and brother will still choose to go north to fight.


    They are such people, loyal and courageous, and regard the king''s fate as big as the sky.


    What''s more, Yu Lingxi died before she could find out who the traitor beside her father was in her previous life.


    She couldn''t give any reason to convince her father and brother.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Lingxi pinched her fingers and smiled when she looked up: "Daughter knows. Then, father and brother, take care."


    General Yu said affectionately: "Go back and rest, take care of your body, and wait for Dad to return in triumph."


    Yu Lingxi said "OK" coquettishly, and Fuli left.


    The moment she stepped out of the flower hall, the smile in her eyes dissipated and turned into sadness.


    At night, the lights dimmed.


    Yu Lingxi leaned on the couch with her clothes on, and lay awake for a long time.


    The tragic image of carrying the coffin into Beijing in her previous life is still in front of her eyes, it is impossible for her to let her father and brother lead the battle.


    I am delicate and weak, not as powerful as my brother and sister, so I can''t go to the battlefield to **** my father.


    The only thing she can do is to prevent her father and brother from stepping into the trap of the traitor.


    What should I do?


    Is there any way to make father and elder brother reject the Northern Expedition logically without letting the emperor blame them?


    Yu Lingxi only hated herself for not being good at scheming, if Ning Yin were to do it, she would have thousands of tricks...


    Pooh! Why did you remember that lunatic again?


    She patted her cheek: Yu Lingxi, Yu Lingxi, have you forgotten what happened in your previous life?


    "Miss, it''s late at night, wash up and sleep early."


    Hu Nuo came in and served snacks, and thoughtfully prepared a small lotus leaf dish of pepper powder, which was spicy and tangy.


    Seeing this familiar condiment, Yu Lingxi was moved.


    She has a delicate body, but she has a quirk: she loves spicy food, and likes to add heavy pepper powder to everything she eats.


    In her previous life, when she first entered the Prince Regent''s Mansion, Ning Yin ordered her to fry tea, and she put a pinch of pepper powder into it...


    The consequences can be imagined, Ning Yin was so spicy that the corners of her eyes turned red, and with a sinister smile, she threw her out of the hall along with her tea.


    From then on, there was no trace of pepper powder in the palace, and Yu Lingxi was extremely aggrieved by eating clear soup and light vegetables every day.


    But now, that lunatic can''t control himself.


    Yu Lingxi withdrew her wandering thoughts, added half a plate of pepper powder to the minced chicken porridge, and drank it all in one gulp, serving a meal in a biserite bowl on the desk.


    After the spicy, the long-lost warmth permeated the limbs and bones.


    Huh, refreshing!


    Yu Lingxi felt that her confused thoughts became clearer, so she simply poured the remaining half plate of pepper powder into it.


    Just as she was about to drink, she saw Hu Tao holding her down and persuading her, "Miss, eat less spicy food, and you will have to drink medicine later."


    It was only then that Yu Lingxi remembered that at the age of fifteen, she was just a medicine jar, unable to go anywhere except drinking medicine all day long, so she had to give up resentfully.


    A light flashed in his mind, and Yu Lingxi straightened up suddenly.


    medicine¡­


    Yes, why didn''t she think of it? There is also this method.


    I remember that when she first entered the palace in her previous life, Ning Yin liked to make "poison" for a while.


    He was messing with those snakes, insects and poisonous weeds in the side hall, and Yu Lingxi served tea by the side tremblingly, and the prescriptions never avoided her.


    One of the prescriptions has a very strange toxicity. After drinking it, people will suffer from wind-cold symptoms, feel weak all over, even breathing is as weak as a turtle''s breath, and cannot get out of bed for several days.


    However, it is not life-threatening¡ª


    Yu Lingxi was so sure because Ning Yin asked her to test this medicine.


    She remembered that after she was forced to drink the bowl of medicine, all her strength was withdrawn from her body little by little. She was sure that she would not survive, so she climbed onto the couch pitifully with red eyes, and lay on her back waiting to die.


    She didn''t know whether it was because the prescription was not successfully developed or what. She fell into a drowsy sleep for seven or eight days, and when she woke up, she saw Ning Yin looking at her leisurely, holding her temples and smiling: "Don''t look, she''s still alive."


    Not only did Yu Lingxi not die, but it was a blessing in disguise. After sleeping for a few days, she felt refreshed, and she didn''t have a recurrence of her old illness for a whole year.


    If my father and brother take this medicine, they will be able to hide the truth and resign from the Northern Expedition on the pretext of illness!


    Yu Lingxi was very excited as if a ray of sky had been cut through.


    She couldn''t wait to put on her clothes and go to bed, so she told the servant girl, "Walnut, prepare paper and ink! Hurry up!"


    Yu Lingxi was fortunate that she had the ability to remember with a photographic memory. In less than a cup of tea, she silently revealed the twenty remaining herbs in that prescription.


    Father is an upright person, he disdains cheating the most on weekdays, if he knows that this medicine is to shirk his duty of calming chaos, he will definitely not drink it.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t dare to say anything, so she just picked two trustworthy maidservants and went out to buy without stopping.


    After two days of tossing around, the medicinal materials are basically ready, only the "Jiuyouxiang" is a precious thing, and the servants ran all over the capital and couldn''t find it.


    In the boudoir, the sunlight slowly moves from the shelf and disappears by the window sill.


    All the shopkeepers said that they had never seen Jiuyouxiang, did they remember it wrong?


    "Impossible to remember wrongly."


    Yu Lingxi checked the prescription carefully, picked up a snack, dipped it in pepper powder, and put it in her mouth.


    Jiuyouxiang is a medicine reference, Ning Yin wrote it at the forefront of all medicinal materials, she was deeply impressed.


    Since Ning Yin was able to get this medicine in her previous life, she must be able to get it too.


    Just, where are you going to get it?


    Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard a servant come to report: "Miss, the Lord of Qingping Township of the Tang Gongfu is here."


    Yu Lingxi was stunned for a while before remembering who Lord Qingping was.


    Before he could get up, he saw a girl in a red uniform walking in from the courtyard, and said crisply, "Sui Sui, I heard that you are sick again, are you well?"


    Seeing this heroic figure, long memories rushed to the mind, overlapping with the girl in front of him.


    Tang Buli, the only granddaughter of Tang Gongfu, is obviously a bright girl, but she has a boy''s name, which is Yu Lingxi''s handkerchief in her boudoir period.


    In her previous life, the Yu family was not far behind, and Yu Lingxi lived in her uncle''s mansion and lost contact with the outside world. Tang Buli even wrote a letter to comfort her.


    But later Mrs. Tang passed away, and Tang Buli, who had no father or mother, became an orphan and soon married a woman. Until Yu Lingxi''s death, he couldn''t see her again.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Tang Buli was a self-professional, carelessly picked up the prescription Yu Lingxi put on the table, looked at it and said, "Jiuyouxiang? Why did you circle this medicine?"


    With the memory of the previous life, Yu Lingxi trusted her, and sighed on the table: "I urgently need this medicine to save people, but all the pharmacies in the capital say that this medicine is extinct, it has a price but no market, and I have been looking for it for a long time, but I can''t find it. "


    "So expensive?"


    Thinking of something, Tang Buli rolled his eyes, leaning on the table and said: "There may be a place, but..."


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes lit up: "Just what?"


    Tang Buli stroked his chin, looked up and down Yu Lingxi''s delicate and slim figure, and said mysteriously: "It''s just that place, not for a delicate lady like you."


    Yu Lingxi became interested: "Where?"


    Tang Buli snorted, hooked his fingers together, and leaned into Yu Lingxi''s ear and said, "Immortal Capital of the Desire Realm, whatever you ask for."


    Hearing this name, Yu Lingxi paused.


    Underneath Luoyang, the capital city, there is a gold-selling cave that is lit day and night.


    It was a place where the sun never shined, where human lives were as cheap as ants, full of extravagant singing and dancing, **** duels, and shady black market transactions.


    Even in those years when Yu Lingxi was loved, her family never allowed her to get close to the fairy capital of the Desire Realm.


    Because the people who live there are not good people.

 Chapter 4： Good dog

    Yu Lingxi''s only impression of the fairy capital of the Desire Realm was the fire in the 14th year of Tianzhao, where the immortals of the Desire Realm were burned into a purgatory on earth.


    At that time, Yu Lingxi lived in a secluded courtyard of the Zhao Mansion. Half a city away, she could still clearly see the fire glowing red in half of the night sky.


    No one knows how the fire started, only that from now on, there will be no more immortal capitals in the world of desire.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart was shaken.


    The day when her father and brother were ordered to go to war is getting closer, and the black market in the fairy capital of the Desire Realm is her only hope now.


    I don''t feel at ease leaving this matter to others. Yu Lingxi looked at Tang Buli who was eating pears, blinked and said, "A Li, can you do me a favor?"


    Half an hour later, without telling her family, Yu Lingxi took two sharp-mouthed guards and got into the carriage that the Duke Tang''s mansion came to pick her up.


    The carriage staggered and drove towards the fairy capital of the Desire Realm.


    "By the way, I have to put this on."


    Tang Buli took out two veils from nowhere, one red and one plain.


    She gave the plain one to Yu Lingxi, and explained: "The rules of the fairy capital of the Desire Realm, most of the people who go there for entertainment are prominent and prestigious people, and they are most afraid of being caught by others. Therefore, in case of accidents, those who go there People wear veils or masks to hide their identities."


    Yu Lingxi nodded to show that she understood, and put on a veil according to her appearance, leaving only a pair of charming and lively almond eyes exposed outside the veil, blinking.


    Tang Buli looked at Yu Lingxi''s reaction, and suddenly said: "Lingxi, since you were ill, why do I feel that you have changed a lot?"


    Yu Lingxi leaned against the car window, put her chin on her hand and asked, "What changed?"


    Tang Buli shook his head, lifted the veil and gnawed at the pear, "I can''t say, but I think you are much more courageous. In the past, let alone coming to this kind of place on your own initiative, even hearing the name of the Immortal Capital of the Desire Realm would scare you Jump."


    "Really?" Yu Lingxi was slightly dazed.


    I stayed by Ning Yin''s side for two years in my previous life, and I have seen even more terrifying scenes, not to mention a small, imminently destroyed Desire World Immortal Capital?


    Fortunately, Tang Buli is not a person who asks the bottom line, so he lifted the curtain of the car and looked at it: "Here we are."


    Just entering the gate of the Immortal Capital of the Desire Realm, it seems that it is not much different from the ordinary market, with emerald green curtains and glazed gauze lanterns everywhere.


    However, he followed Tang Buli and walked inside, into the dark underground hall, and saw a tall relief gate tower standing in front of him.


    The embossed gatehouse engraved with ferocious animal patterns slowly opened, as if another crazy world had opened up, and the excitement of mountains and tsunami rushed towards us.


    This underground city is dark, and the lights are on day and night. People who come and go for entertainment are hidden under various masks, gambling and killing, drunk with money, drinking blood and eating flesh.


    In the wooden cages of Hualou, there are many beautiful and numb girls, beckoning to the street with disinterestedness.


    Yu Lingxi even saw people from the casino beating up a gambler who was in debt, screaming and screaming, but the people watching the theater frantically shouted "beat him to death".


    Yu Lingxi frowned and said, "It''s not a pity to burn such a place."


    Tang Buli looked puzzled: "Burn what?"


    Yu Lingxi coughed lightly: "It''s nothing."


    After passing through the restless crowd, the lights dimmed on the next floor.


    The so-called black market is just a deserted shop, full of old and decaying atmosphere.


    Tang Buli took Yu Lingxi into a pharmacy, followed by two guards.


    The shopkeeper was a handsome and frail young man, but when he looked up from behind the counter, the oil lamp illuminated the scar on the other half of his face, which was terrifying like a ghost.


    "What do you want?" He kept thinking, half dead.


    Yu Lingxi asked calmly, as if she hadn''t seen half of his ferocious face, "Excuse me, is there Jiuyouxiang?"


    The dry hand of the abacus paused.


    The shopkeeper raised his eyelids and glanced at Yu Lingxi, and said, "This is a banned drug, three hundred taels, no bargaining."


    "How many?!"


    Tang Buli was stunned: "Why is broken medicine so expensive?"


    Yu Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly said, "Deal!"


    As long as it can help her father and brother escape the Northern Expedition, she is willing to pay more.


    Yu Lingxi brought out all the money she had saved when she was a teenager, took off the hairpin and bracelet, and asked Tang Buli to borrow twenty taels, so she could barely get together the money for Jiu Youxiang''s medicine.


    She took out the prescription folded and hidden in her sleeve, compared it, and confirmed that it was all in place.


    Then he wrapped the hard-won Jiuyouxiang together with the prescription, and said with a smile: "A Li, I will send someone to your house tomorrow if I borrow your money."


    Tang Buli waved his hand boldly: "Hey, the friendship between you and me, what''s the point of being polite!"


    It''s such a good feeling to have someone to lean on.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart warmed up: "Go back."


    She was full of Jiuyouxiang in her arms, and when she turned to go out, she didn''t notice a black shadow staggering in.


    "Well!"


    The shoulder was so painful, Yu Lingxi immediately let out a soft cry, and the prescription and Jiuyouxiang dropped to the ground.


    Tang Buli quickly supported Yu Lingxi, and glared at the young man who barged in: "Don''t you keep your eyes on the road?"


    Yu Lingxi''s first reaction was to squat down to pick up the herbs, then raised her head and said, "It''s okay..."


    As if her voice was being choked, Yu Lingxi opened her eyes wide.


    For a moment, my heart seemed to be tightly clenched and I couldn''t breathe.


    Standing in front of him was a young man in a black military uniform, the material of which could not be seen from the fabric, and the upper half of his face was covered with a blue-black mask, revealing only the tip of his nose and thin pale lips.


    He clutched the bumped chest, and when he glanced, the eyes under the hole in the mask were slightly raised, revealing indifference and coldness...


    With just such a half face, Yu Lingxi recognized it at a glance.


    So... so similar!


    She can recognize such thin lips and jawline even in ashes!


    The young man was chilled all over, his eyes like black ice swept over Yu Lingxi, and his gaze was fixed on the prescription lying on his back on the ground.


    A dark color flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Lingxi hurriedly picked up the prescription and Jiuyouxiang, and hid them behind her back.


    The grievances and grievances that had been so hard to forget in the previous life broke the embankment, Yu Lingxi''s knees subconsciously weakened, and the word "Prince" almost blurted out.


    His body trembled instinctively, but his eyes couldn''t suppress the sullenness.


    Be calm, Yu Lingxi.


    Even if this person is really Ning Yin, he doesn''t know himself, so there''s nothing to be afraid of!


    Yes, nothing to be afraid of.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lingxi gained more confidence, and resisted the chill all over her body, confronting the eyes of the boy in black.


    "coming?"


    The shopkeeper seemed to know the boy in black, and broke the silence with a chuckle: "It''s hard to be able to walk around so quickly."


    The black-clothed boy withdrew his cold temptation and went to the counter to get the medicine. What he paid was not money, but he threw a **** iron pendant on the counter, turned and left.


    His pace was fast, and when he passed by, Yu Lingxi could feel a cold gaze passing over her body, making her whole body feel cold.


    Yu Lingxi clearly remembered that in his previous life, he had a disease in his left leg, could not leave his walking stick, and walked very slowly.


    Is he... really Ning Yin?


    Yu Lingxi hesitated, but the oppressive feeling that went deep into her bones told her that there was nothing wrong.


    Just thinking about it, the face of the guard beside him changed: "Miss, you are bleeding."


    Yu Lingxi followed his gaze and lowered her head, her cuffs were indeed stained with blood.


    Tang Buli was also startled, and hurriedly pulled her over and said, "Are you all right, Lingxi? Where is the injury?"


    Yu Lingxi checked her arm and found that it was not injured, so she calmed down and said, "It''s okay, it''s not my blood."


    It could only be that Cai Ning Yin accidentally got it when he bumped into it just now.


    Anyway, it was the same in his previous life. His body was always covered with the blood of all kinds of unlucky ghosts. In the end, she had to endure the disgust to wash his hands and wipe them one by one, while Ning Yin looked down from above, admiring her frowning with a smile. Look helpless.


    Obviously got the medicine, but Yu Lingxi''s heart was still in a mess, full of uneasiness.


    She couldn''t help thinking: Could it be that during the years when Ning Yin disappeared, he just stayed in the fairy capital of the Desire Realm for fun?


    No wonder no one in his previous life could trace his whereabouts in exile.


    My heart filled with doubts.


    Yu Lingxi gritted her teeth and stuffed the medicinal material into Tang Buli''s arms: "A Li, please keep it for me first."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and quickly chased in the direction where Ning Yin left.


    The guard was worried, and hastily cupped his fists at Tang Buli, and followed him.


    Tang Buli was left holding the medicinal materials and stood there blankly, muttering, "Are you going to settle the score with that person?"


    In just a short while, the thin and familiar figure did not go far.


    The lights are bright orange and yellow, orchids are dancing in the street, people wearing masks of various colors are shining brightly, only his black robe is thicker than the night.


    Yu Lingxi walked against the restless crowd, and it was very difficult to follow.


    Turning the corner of the street, Ning Yin disappeared in front of a magnificent seven-story building.


    Yu Lingxi looked up, and saw a glittering golden plaque on the door of the building, with the words "Colosseum" written on it.


    She wanted to enter the door, but was stopped by the guards.


    Qing Xiao is a loyal and honest character, clasping his fists together as an excuse: "Miss, you can''t go to this kind of place."


    Yu Lingxi asked, "Why?"


    Guard Qing Xiao glanced at the dignitaries who entered and exited here, and said in a low voice: "The fighting in the Colosseum is not beasts, but people. The dignitaries of each family raise slaves and let them go on stage to kill each other, so as to bet for fun..."


    That''s all Qing Xiao said.


    Yu Lingxi thought of Ning Yin''s crazy appearance full of evil spirits in his previous life, presumably he liked such **** pastimes, and this might be his hiding place.


    Yu Lingxi looked around at the indulgence and absurdity of this gold-selling cave, and realized in her heart: Sure enough, he has been greedy for pleasure since he was a child, and he is not a good person!


    Recalling the desolation after the death of her previous life, thousands of thoughts came to her heart...


    After several impulses, reason still prevailed.


    Ning Yin is not an easy person to deal with, even if he is angry, he still has to think long term.


    Yu Lingxi stood for a while, and seeing that Ning Yin hadn''t gone out again, she turned around and wanted to leave.


    But at this moment, the gate of the Colosseum opened, and then, a familiar black figure was roughly pushed out, and the iron chains of the shackles clanged.


    "Tell you to run around!"


    The perpetrator''s face was full of flesh, and he shouted in a rough voice, "Your honored guest has been waiting for you for two cups of tea, why don''t you kowtow to admit your mistake!"


    Seeing that figure, Yu Lingxi forgot to leave for a moment, and just stood in the crowd in a daze, witnessing the absurdity of this world.


    The young man in black was shackled and kicked in the hollow of his knee, and immediately fell to the ground, spilling the freshly bought herbs in his arms all over the floor.


    He was a little embarrassed, but his back was still straight, and his pale lips were drawn into a line. He braced his knees and tried to stand up tremblingly, but failed.


    Two vicious men dressed as nurses stepped forward, held his shoulders and pressed hard, and the boy knelt down again.


    "Forget it, let him off this time, he will be required to fight in a duel later."


    A fat man in brocade robes got out of the carriage, wearing a ridiculous mask of Nuo opera, and stood in front of the carriage with a Wenwan walnut in his hand, "If you''re disabled, what''s the point of fighting?"


    Hearing this, the two nursing homes let go of the boy.


    "Fortunately, the guests are willing to spend a lot of money to buy you to play."


    One of them kicked the young man and said viciously: "Little bastard, don''t welcome the nobleman to drive!"


    The boy lowered his head, and under the mask was a deep darkness. He knelt and moved to the side of the carriage in a humiliating posture, and then bit by bit, he lowered his thin back.


    "Look at him, what a fine dog!"


    The men and women in brightly dressed surroundings watched and laughed, as if the boy who was pushed to the ground was some kind of filth, with contempt and disgust in his eyes.


    The man in the carriage seemed to be very satisfied with his performance, showing off his fat belly, stepped on his spotless boots on the boy''s back, and used him as a human stool to get out of the carriage!


    The man had a fat stomach and a full brain, and his weight was unusually heavy.


    The young man let out a muffled snort, his entire upper body sank from the stomp, his hands were bulging with veins, trembling.


    The blue-black half-section mask was knocked off, and Gu Lu rolled aside, revealing the young man''s pale and handsome face with injuries.


    Sweat dripped from his chin, and the broken hair scattered on his forehead, covering his gloomy eyes.


    At that moment, the last bit of luck in Yu Lingxi''s heart disappeared.


    There seemed to be a heavy hammer falling in the ear, and there was a roar.


    Across the shadows, she couldn''t help taking a step back, feeling that some cognition was falling apart, turning the world upside down.


    That was indeed Ning Yin, Ning Yin when he was young.


    That mighty king regent, that lunatic who is always noble in purple robes and slaughters with a smile on his face, the man who changed the face of the whole world three years later...


    At this time, he was being trampled under his feet, kneeling and kowtowing to an unknown dignitary.

 Chapter 5： toss and turn

    Outside the window, it was raining and misty.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t sleep well all night, she was wrapped in fox fur and leaned on the couch in a trance, her half-shattered maid hair outlined a graceful figure that was just beginning to appear, and she looked exquisite.


    Two days later, she still couldn''t comprehend what she saw in the fairy capital of the Desire Realm.


    The Ning Yin Yu Lingxi knew was always handsome and noble, and she looked down on all living beings.


    He was leaning on a cane with a jade handle inlaid with gold, and even when he was murdered and stained with blood, his posture was extremely elegant, without a trace of embarrassment.


    Seeing him kneeling at someone''s feet as a human stool, Yu Lingxi doubted the reality of the world for a moment.


    When people are extremely shocked, they cannot feel the pleasure of revenge.


    She staggered back, and the only response her body made was to run away.


    She didn''t know what she was frightened about.


    He just thought inconceivably: Could it be that after his death, the words that the villain cursed Ning Yin came true, and God really made Ning Yin a cow and a horse to pay for his past life''s sins?


    "Miss, the kitchen said that the medicinal soup you ordered is ready, is it brought to you now?" Hu Tao came in and reported, bringing Yu Lingxi''s thoughts back to reality.


    It''s still business.


    Yu Lingxi had no choice but to suppress her worries and said, "No need, I''ll get it myself."


    After finishing speaking, he patted his cheek to refresh himself, got up and went to the dining room.


    It rained all night last night, and Yu Lingxi deliberately chose this cold weather.


    There were two red lacquer carved trays on the table in the dining room, one contained the secret medicine that Yu Lingxi cooked privately, and the other contained hot brown sugar **** soup.


    This is Aniang''s habit.


    In the past, when the temperature cools down in autumn and winter every year, A Niang would order the cook to cook a bowl of **** soup to warm up her husband and eldest son who had to go out for business.


    Yu Lingxi remained calm, and found a reason to dismiss the maid: "My medicine is too bitter, go to my room and get some candied fruit to suppress the bitterness."


    The maid did not doubt that he was there, said "yes", put down the cattail fan and went out.


    After dismissing the maidservants, Yu Lingxi hurriedly picked up his father and brother''s **** soup, each of them discarded half a bowl, and then mixed the bowl of medicine he had made into their **** soup, shaking it evenly.


    The colors of the two bowls are almost the same, and there is no strange medicinal smell, so it should not be obvious.


    The maid soon came back with the candied fruit. Yu Lingxi twirled one and put it in her mouth, still worried, so she said to the maid, "Go ahead, I will deliver these two bowls of **** soup to Dad and the others personally. .¡±


    In the study room, General Yu and his son were sitting behind the desk, looking at a map of the border together.


    Yu Lingxi regained her composure, entered the door and placed **** soup in front of her father and brother, trying her best to say as usual: "Father, brother, my mother made **** soup for you."


    General Yu didn''t lift his head, and said, "My dear girl, put it down."


    Yu Lingxi hugged the tray to her chest, paused, and reminded softly: "If it gets cold, it won''t taste good."


    Only then did General Yu pick up the **** soup and brought the rim of the bowl to his mouth.


    Yu Lingxi held her breath.


    Before he could take a sip, he saw his elder brother Yu Huanchen pointing to a certain place on the map, and leaned over and said, "Father, the route here is not right."


    General Yu frowned, and put down the **** soup again.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes followed the porcelain bowl, and then she glared at her brother who was in the way.


    If you don''t drink any more, I''m afraid there will be extra problems.


    Thinking of something, Yu Lingxi turned her eyes and said, "Father, I just took a sip of this soup, and it tastes a bit bland. May I ask my daughter to add a plate of pepper powder for you to sweat?"


    As soon as the words fell, the foreheads of father and brother twitched, and they picked up the **** soup and drank it to the bottom, lest they would be tortured by the pepper powder if they were too slow.


    They have already learned about the eccentricities of their own girls, and they can''t bear it.


    Yu Lingxi had a hard time holding back her laughter.


    After drinking the **** soup, the father and son changed their clothes and went to the Ministry of War to discuss the matter of food and grass first.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t stop her.


    It will take a while for the drug''s effect to take effect, and the father and brother should go to a few more places to dispel the suspicion on her body.


    She sat patiently in the boudoir, waiting for news.


    At noon, the father and brother were indeed helped back.


    Madam Yu was horrified, and asked the accompanying guards, only to find out that her husband and son suddenly had a sudden cold, dizzy and unable to stand, so they were sent back by the Ministry of Military Affairs in a carriage.


    The father and son had a fever and weakness at first, but they could barely maintain their sanity.


    At night, he was already drowsy.


    The eunuchs and imperial physicians in the palace came and went several times, but they just couldn''t explain why the Yu family father and son had an emergency.


    On the third day of coma, the breathing of the Yu family father and son gradually became long and weak, and even the best imperial physician frowned, helpless.


    Seeing that the emergency was not a fake, the chief **** shook his head, made a gesture to comfort the teetering Madam Yu, and then returned to the palace to return to order.


    With her heart in her throat, Yu Lingxi finally landed safely.


    Although it is not good for the morale of the army to change the general before the expedition, Yu Lingxi has lived a new life after all, knowing that the robbery of food by the Rong people this time is not a chaos, but just a poisonous bait laid by someone with a heart to target the Yu family. Even if another general is replaced, it will not damage the national destiny.


    She had no choice but to use this method.


    It''s just that it''s hard to avoid, Auntie.


    Mrs. Yu had been guarding her husband and eldest son''s sickbed for several days and nights, she was so thin that her clothes were loose, but when she saw her daughter, she still struggled to make a fragile smile, and said with a slight choke: "Don''t be old every year." Worry, Auntie is here, your father and brother will be fine."


    Yu Lingxi saw Aniang''s swollen eyes from crying, and the guilt in her heart was shaken.


    She opened her mouth, and for a moment, she wanted to tell the whole truth.


    But she can''t.


    Who would believe such strange things? Saying it would only add to the sadness.


    What''s more, the emperor who can give birth to a son as ruthless as Ning Yin is definitely not an incompetent person. This plan can only be completely cleared up by the emperor if he deceives his relatives first.


    "Ma''am, go back to your room and rest for a while."


    Yu Lingxi stepped forward lightly, and hugged her mother''s thin shoulders, "I''ll take care of you here."


    Madam Yu just shook her head, "You are weak, so don''t get sick. If you are... A Niang, I really don''t know how to live!"


    "No, Mommy! At most four days, father and brother will be able to wake up."


    Yu Lingxi seemed to grow up overnight, and said firmly: "As a daughter, I should be filial to my father''s bed."


    Madam Yu couldn''t hold her back, so she agreed.


    The father and son of the Yu family lay side by side on the couch, with their eyes closed, and the contours of their breathing could hardly be seen, which was the same as my original symptoms.


    The candlelight was dim, and Yu Lingxi walked over to carefully tuck the quilt for his father and brother.


    Then he sat on the edge of the couch, looking at his weak father, his eyes gradually turned red.


    "Sorry, Dad, my daughter only lied to you this time."


    She held her father''s big rough hand, rubbed it against her cheek, and said in a low voice, "In this life, my daughter will definitely protect you... Definitely!"


    Yu Lingxi did it.


    After four days, the Yu family father and son woke up one after another.


    The father and son went to bed refreshed, only to learn that in the past few days when they suddenly had a "bad illness", the army of the David Dynasty had set off for the northern expedition, and the main general was a general Yunhui who was not very good with the Yu family.


    General Yu was so angry that he didn''t think about eating or drinking, so he took his son into the palace to apologize to the saint the next day.


    "Miss, the major general and minor general have returned home safely."


    The guard Qing Xiao stood outside the door, dutifully reporting the news to Yu Lingxi: "Instead of scolding the general, the emperor praised ''God bless David, don''t hurt the good general'', rewarded two Western Region BMWs, and politely sent People sent it back."


    Yu Lingxi pursed her lips: "Got it."


    The emperor still needs the Shangyu family for the time being, such a reaction is expected.


    Grand General''s Mansion, Banquet.


    "This disease is so strange. My father and I have always been in good health. How could we both fall ill at this critical moment?"


    Yu Huanchen poked at the rice grains in the bowl absently, puzzled.


    Putting his chin to think for a moment, he frowned and said, "Could it be that someone poisoned you?"


    "Cough!" Yu Lingxi, who was drinking soup, felt guilty for a while.


    She forced herself to wipe the corners of her mouth calmly, and tried to push the boat along the way, bringing the topic to the "traitor" in her previous life.


    "Is it because the political enemies in the court and China are jealous of my father''s prestige and cooperate with others?"


    Although the enemy''s treachery has failed at the moment, but the father and brother are in the open and the enemy is in the dark, so they have to be reminded to beware.


    "It''s not impossible."


    Yu Huanchen''s brain turned quickly, and then he nodded, "General Yunhui, Li''s family, and Liu Shilang of the Ministry of War, didn''t they target father overtly and secretly? We happened to go to the Ministry of War on the day we fell ill..."


    Hearing this, Yu Lingxi felt a burst of warmth in addition to feeling guilty.


    My brother is so smart, but he never suspected that the "poison" on them was caused by her.


    There is no need to lie and explain, these two men are the ones who will believe her until death.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes were dimly lit, and she felt that everything was worth it.


    At Haishi, there was even more leakage.


    Yu Lingxi drank a few glasses of wine, her cheeks flushed, and she walked back to her boudoir on the gravel path illuminated by the moonlight, feeling more relaxed than ever before.


    After the maidservant who served to wash and wash left, she put on her clothes and sat up, holding a pen and ink next to the desk.


    The Beizheng crisis has been resolved, so the next thing to find out is...


    She lowered her eyes and wrote down the word "cause of death" on the rice paper.


    It was too unfair to die for no reason in the previous life. If she doesn''t find out who is behind the scenes, she will always have a sharp thorn in her heart, and she will be restless.


    She also thought about whether her own death was caused by Ning Yin, but this answer was quickly denied by her.


    Two years of facing each other day and night, Ning Yin has thousands of ways to kill her, why let herself be sprayed with black blood on the bed?


    That''s not how he acts.


    What''s more, the last look she saw before she vomited blood and died, the shock in Ning Yin''s eyes didn''t look like a fake.


    Resting his cheeks in thought, his curled eyelashes are sprinkled with golden powder-like candlelight.


    Everything in the previous life was like a mirror in a mirror, and waves flashed in Yu Lingxi''s quiet and beautiful eyes.


    Frowning, she added "Ning Yin" next to the "cause of death", and there was a bit of gnashing of teeth when she wrote the pen.


    Even if it wasn''t Ning Yin''s killer, his own death was also related to him.


    Gradually drowsy from alcohol, Yu Lingxi lay down on the desk to take a nap, staring at the rice paper in front of her for a long time, the more she felt the word "Ning Yin" glaring.


    The cool and smiling handsome face in her memory overlapped with the face of the boy who was trampled under her feet, contradicting and pulling her thoughts...


    Yu Lingxi simply crumpled the rice paper into a ball, threw it into a charcoal basin and burned it.


    Powerless, he fell back on the couch, covered his head with the quilt, and fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­


    Outside the Xuan window, the moon shadow is slanting to the west.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know how many times she had dreamed of Ning Yin.


    In the dream, he was still that wandering soul with no grave and no grave, floating beside Ning Yin.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but now Ning Yin seems to be crazier than before.


    His face was paler than a ghost, exuding a sickly handsomeness.


    Yu Lingxi watched as he killed the Minister of the Ministry of War, the doctor Yushi, and the right minister Xue''s family. He killed all those who were not pleasing to the eye, and slaughtered the whole city with blood.


    Then, he kicked the ten-year-old little emperor off the dragon chair.


    In the past, although Ning Yin was ruthless and impermanent, he could barely tell his likes and dislikes when doing things. But now Ning Yin only sees destruction.


    But he was still not happy.


    Although the corners of his mouth always had a gentle curve, and he admired the blood splatter in front of the Golden Luan Hall with great interest, but Yu Lingxi could tell that he was not happy.


    He went to prison to torment Xue Cen, and listened to Xue Cen yelling at him with a carefree expression.


    There are so many people in the world who curse him and want to kill him, they don''t care about one more Xue Cen.


    But he didn''t kill Xue Cen, he said that death is a simple matter, and it can''t be cheap for Xue Cen.


    "If Mr. Xue is dead, no one in this world will remember..."


    Only halfway through her words, Ning Yin pursed her thin lips tightly.


    As if he had noticed something, he turned his eyes and stabbed in the direction where Yu Lingxi was drifting.


    Knowing that he couldn''t see her, Yu Lingxi still shuddered in fear.


    Drenched in cold sweat, he woke up from his dream.


    Yu Lingxi opened her eyes and looked at the silver flowers on the top of the tent, and the **** scene in her dream was lingering.


    It was as if a ball of cotton was stuffed in his chest, and he couldn''t breathe. She was ashamed of herself for the moment of softness last night.


    No matter how pitiful that person is now, it can''t offset his murderous future.


    Pity him, who will pity the lonely soul and wild ghost of the previous life?


    Thinking of all this, Yu Lingxi dropped the pillow in her arms and turned over in anger.


    No, I still can''t swallow this breath!

 Chapter 6： settle accounts

    "I have to find a way to get rid of this knot in my heart, and let out this bad breath."


    Yu Lingxi made up her mind.


    If this trouble in Ning Yin''s heart is not resolved, it will become her obsession, haunted by nightmares every night, and her soul will be troubled.


    The sky outside the window is dim, and the gauze lamp is warm and dim.


    Unable to fall asleep anyway, Yu Lingxi put on her clothes and lay down on the bed, breathed into her palms to warm her hands, and picked up a fine brush.


    She sent the strands of ink scattered from her temples behind her ears to say goodbye, thought for a moment, and then wrote freely.


    Since he wanted to settle the bad debts between himself and Ning Yin, he had to be fair and rational, not letting him commit a crime, but never taking advantage of him.


    Ning Yin scares her during the day and bullies her at night.


    But he never treated her harshly in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation, and he always gave her the highest standard of treatment not inferior to the palace.


    Ning Yin wiped out his uncle''s whole family and exiled all the offshoots of the Yu family.


    But the uncle¡¯s family had a mother who was dying and left her alone, and gave her away as a gift at will. It is also true that they are greedy for money and greedy for profit; when Yu Lingxi¡¯s mother and daughter were at their worst, no member of the Yu family extended a helping hand to them, and she had no reason to help them. Redress.


    Yu Lingxi weighed it for a long time, then paused the pen, the tip of the pen blotted out a cloud of ink on the rice paper.


    After writing several articles in a row, she found that the man who once thought it was too much to write about and an unforgivable crime did not seem to be as hateful to her as he imagined.


    If you say hate, the crime will not lead to death; if you say resentment, the resentment will never disappear.


    In her previous life, Ning Yin laughed at her: "You are really a great kind person, but the most difficult thing in the world is to be a kind person. With so many shackles on your back, your life is not as smooth as a wicked person like me."


    Yu Lingxi thought, maybe he was right.


    Until now, she has never thought of killing people, even though Ning Yin is just a shameless and humble young man in the fairy capital of the Desire Realm.


    The morning light shone in through the window lattice, and the candle flame burned to the end, and went out with a puff.


    Yu Lingxi weighed it for a while, and then simply slapped the pen on the desk, splashing some dry ink.


    Hum Haw thought: "No matter what, it''s true that he tortured Xue Cen, and it''s true that he made me die without a good end."


    These two immoral things cannot be offset in any way.


    "Miss, why are you up?"


    Hu Tao opened the gauze curtain and entered the door, hurriedly put the tea tray on the desk, and hugged her delicate and thin shoulders with a fox fur, "Sitting in such a cloak will catch cold!"


    "It''s okay, just to wake up."


    Hu Tao couldn''t read, so Yu Lingxi quickly pressed the rice paper full of characters under the book.


    Not long after, seven or eight small maidservants carrying silver basins, combs, etc. filed in to wait for Yu Lingxi to wash and change clothes.


    There were silver red and light blue dresses stacked on the tray, and Hu Tao asked her with a smile: "Both are newly cut winter clothes, so pretty! Which one would you like to wear today, miss?"


    Yu Lingxi glanced absently, and subconsciously said, "The red one..."


    Then she paused, and Xiuli frowned.


    Ning Yin always loves the gorgeous color, the more red it looks like blood, the more she likes it. In her previous life, Yu Lingxi followed his preferences and often wore bright and delicate clothes, which became a habit over time.


    This is not a good habit.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know who she was angry with, so she changed her words slightly: "Bise."


    Hu Tao didn''t know that the lady was fine, why she suddenly got angry, and obediently took the bi-color dress and came over.


    "Miss looks bad, are you having nightmares again?" Hu Tao tied a moon white silk girdle on Yu Lingxi, and even a woman like her blushed when she saw her slender waist.


    Yu Lingxi yawned, and lazily said, "It''s annoying to be a villain."


    "What''s so difficult about it?"


    Hu Tao smoothed her sleeves, and whispered: "Your servant knows that there is a way among the people. You write the appearance or birth date of the villain on a piece of paper, beat it hard, and beat the villain out. ?¡±


    "beat?"


    Yu Lingxi paused, then raised her eyes, "It''s a way."


    Now I am a knife and he is a fish, since I want to vent my anger, what kind of etiquette and morality are there?


    After weighing so many, it is better to choose the easiest path!


    At that time, there will be a set of sacks, and you will slip away after the beating. From then on, the bridge will return to the bridge, and the grievances and grievances will be eliminated.


    The breath in my heart seemed to be smooth at once, and the sky was bright.


    Yu Lingxi raised her lips and ordered: "Go and call Qingxiao''s guards, I have something important to say."


    An hour later.


    Hu Tao reported outside the door: "Miss, Qingxiao''s guards are ready and waiting outside."


    Yu Lingxi nodded, paced around the room, and then took down a small golden horsewhip hanging on the wall.


    After shaking his hands, it was just right to hit someone, so he hung it on his belt and mustered up the courage to step out the door.


    The pines and cypresses at the side gate of the General''s Mansion were evergreen, and Qing Xiao really led four tall and strong bodyguards to wait beside the carriage.


    Several guards were selected from the Yu family''s army. They were very skilled and strict in speech. They always obeyed orders without asking why.


    Yu Lingxi covered her face with a veiled hat, inspected each of them, and asked, "Do you know what I want you to do?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Several people didn''t change their faces, and said in unison: "But it''s under the orders of the young lady!"


    "Very good." Yu Lingxi got into the carriage with a satisfied expression.


    She lifted the curtain of the car and asked Qing Xiao, who was walking beside her, "Tell me about your business, how did the investigation go?"


    Qing Xiao clasped her fists slightly: "Miss Hui, the slaves in the Colosseum are all nameless, and my subordinates only found out that the black-clothed and blue-masked boy''s code name was ''Twenty Seven''. Healing in the lair..."


    "nest?"


    "Because the slaves are humble, the world regards them as running dogs and livestock, so their residence...is a lair."


    "..."


    Yu Lingxi suppressed the discomfort in her heart, put down the car curtain and stopped asking.


    Most of the villains in the storybook died because of talking too much.


    Now that I have made up my mind to be a villain, it is better to ask less questions.


    The carriage galloped all the way, and drove into the fairy capital of the Desire Realm domineeringly.


    I don''t know how many streets and alleys passed, and the glamorous powdery smell in the air gradually disappeared, replaced by an inexplicable eerie decay.


    The carriage finally stopped, and Qing Xiao, who was accompanying outside the carriage, said: "Miss, the lair is just ahead, for the sake of safety, the carriage cannot go any further."


    Hearing this, Yu Lingxi lifted a corner of the car curtain, looked away from behind the light veil of the veil, and frowned.


    What the **** is this place?


    I saw the dirty stone steps extending to the depths of the ground beside the square wall, and a cold dungeon spread out in front of me. There are broken walls and ruins everywhere, sewage dripping, rats and insects running rampant, many men in ragged clothes are imprisoned in the prison-like low room, all of them are numb and fierce, they are slaves used to fight and kill the powerful...


    Yu Lingxi choked for breath.


    Even the most decadent refugee street in the west of Luoyang City is not as dark and decadent as this place.


    Qing Xiao had already stepped on the spot ahead of time, and after a short wait, a thin black figure walked over from the direction of the black market.


    The shadows faded from his body inch by inch, the familiar blue and black mask and black military uniform.


    he came.


    Yu Lingxi peeped behind the curtain of the car, and subconsciously clenched the little whip in her hand. When he got closer, the guards put him in a sack and tied him up...


    However, Ning Yin paused, and looked up in the direction of Yu Lingxi''s carriage.


    Then, as if he had sensed something, he turned around and ran away.


    "Discovered?"


    Yu Lingxi bit her lip, bent down and jumped off the carriageway without caring too much, "Chase!"


    "Miss!"


    Qing Xiao stopped Yu Lingxi and said vigilantly, "We are not the ones he is avoiding."


    As if confirming Qing Xiao''s words, three masked figures jumped down from the roof like ghosts, chasing after Ning Yin in the direction where he was escaping.


    They are extremely fast and sensitive, not like slaves, but more like well-trained assassins.


    The sudden change left Yu Lingxi stunned.


    What''s going on, someone still wants to kill Ning Yin?


    Before Yu Lingxi could figure it out, there was a muffled sound, Ning Yin was punched in the chest, her body flew into the air and rolled on the ground several times, and the mask fell aside.


    "It''s dangerous, Miss, don''t come close!"


    The situation was chaotic at the moment, and the guards were afraid of disaster, so they protected Yu Lingxi and retreated behind the square wall.


    Yu Lingxi hid behind the corner, looking at the struggling young man not far away with complicated emotions.


    Ning Yin should have been seriously injured, and her reaction was a little slow.


    He clutched his chest, tremblingly trying to stand up, but was kicked in the chest by the three thugs, who knocked his body three feet away, and smashed him into the debris pile with a bang like a rag sandbag.


    Baskets and bamboo poles fell down with a clatter, and the black-clothed boy curled up in pain, coughing up a mouthful of blood, and the bright red of the blood made his complexion even paler.


    The bright red hurt Yu Lingxi''s eyes.


    Even when I was the most resentful, I never thought of killing Ning Yin like this...


    "Hold him down, don''t rush to kill him."


    The man in the lead had a dark complexion and his muscles were as knotted as a mountain, and he pinned Ning Yin under his feet with one foot.


    Blood oozes from the old wound on his chest, dyeing the stagnant water a faint rouge color.


    He was pressed **** the ground, his cheeks were deformed by the dirty ground, muddy water covered with blood trickled down, soaking his dark and resentful eyes red.


    The swarthy man said: "The master said, since you can escape so well, I will break your legs first, and let you crawl through the road to the underworld."


    After finishing speaking, he stared at Ning Yin''s struggling legs, and raised the heavy mace high in his hand.


    The hammer reflected Senhan''s cold light, dazzled Yu Lingxi''s eyes.


    Her vision was distorted, and her memory went backwards rapidly. She remembered her previous life.


    In her previous life, Ning Yin always liked to kill people on cloudy and rainy days.


    At first, Yu Lingxi thought it was some kind of mysterious ritual, but later he found out that the murder was purely because of his leg injury and bad mood on a rainy day.


    There was a thunderstorm that day, and Hu Tao accidentally broke Ning Yin''s usual colored glass.


    Ning Yin tapped her knuckles on the table and slowly opened her eyes.


    Yu Lingxi knew immediately that he was murderous.


    She didn''t think much about it, and posted it, talking softly, trying clumsily to distract Ning Yin.


    Ning Yin grabbed her neck, his fingers were so cold that there was no warmth at all, and his face was pale, as if only blood could add some color to him.


    At that moment, Yu Lingxi thought she was dead.


    But when it was attached to the warm skin of her neck, the iron-like force loosened a lot.


    Ning Yin''s slightly raised eyes were dark and cold, and her pinching hands gradually changed to caressing and ironing. How could such a fragile woman like Doubt have such a hot temperature.


    He put his other hand on it too, and Yu Lingxi''s hairs stood on end.


    "Take off your clothes." He ordered coldly.


    Yu Lingxi suppressed the desire to run away, took off her clothes, hesitated, and used her own body temperature to warm Ning Yin, who had a leg ailment.


    For the first time, she bet on the lunatic''s mind.


    When he kissed her, his teeth were still trembling slightly, biting her lips and the side of her neck.


    Yu Lingxi gave him a massage to relieve the pain, and tried her best to please him.


    In the end, she fell asleep from exhaustion, and when she woke up, Ning Yin still hugged her body tightly to keep warm, her strong and powerful arms almost broke her slender waist, and her whole body was hooped into a bow shape.


    That was the only time Ning Yinliu showed such "fragile" emotions, but Yu Lingxi remembered it for a long time.


    Maybe it''s because Ning Yin is a person who never shows timidity, even when a sharp knife is pierced through his chest without changing his face, he is so crazy that he has almost no five senses.


    That''s why I was curious about what kind of heart-wrenching pain kept him awake all night and his teeth trembling.


    His leg... was broken like this?


    Yu Lingxi''s pupils trembled slightly, memories and reality overlapped, and an answer was ready to come out.


    Before she could think about it, she yelled, "Qing Xiao! What are you still doing?"


    The crisp juicy drink pierced the sky, and jackdaws flitted across the sky.


    The dark man turned around in amazement, Qing Xiao threw the long sword out of his hand, cutting through the murderer''s wrist, and the hammer fell to the ground, splashing water droplets reflected a cold luster in mid-air.


    Immediately, two other guards of the Yu Mansion jumped out from behind Qing Xiao, blocking the scimitars of the other two criminals.


    At that moment, time seemed to be stretched infinitely.


    A gust of wind blew up, the veil of the veiled hat fluttered, and the beautiful eyes of the delicate and charming girl were awe-inspiring.


    Holding the precious golden whip in her hand, she was wrapped in a precious moon-white fox fur and stood in this incompatible purgatory, so clean that she seemed to be shining.


    And the weak and embarrassed young man was lying in the muddy water, bleeding from the corners of his lips, his dark eyes half-opened, facing those beautiful almond eyes across the air.


    Ah, it''s her.

 Chapter 7： defeated dog

    The swordsmanship of Qing Xiao and others are all military moves.


    The three assailants threw their hands at each other, looked at each other, and jumped over the wall to escape.


    The wind stopped, and the shadows of dead branches and trees were reflected in the stagnant water.


    Yu Lingxi held her breath and moved forward, looking at the motionless young man on the ground through the veil of the veil, with mixed feelings.


    "Is he dead?"


    Qing Xiao put the sword back into its sheath, walked over and turned the boy in black who was lying in the blood on his back.


    Facing the young man''s gloomy gaze, Qing Xiao suddenly let go, feeling startled for no reason.


    This boy has dangerous eyes like a beast.


    But just for a moment, the sense of crisis that was chilling to the marrow disappeared, and the young man in front of him was so weak that he seemed to die at any moment.


    Qing Xiao suppressed the surprise at that moment, stood up and told: "Miss Hui, he is still alive."


    Yu Lingxi exhaled slightly, but couldn''t tell whether it was relaxation or something else.


    The young man was lying on his back on the ground, his head slightly tilted towards Yu Lingxi''s direction, his chest was dark with blood.


    Yu Lingxi remembered the purpose of this time, and moved her hand while holding the whip.


    The arrogant lunatic in the previous life was just like a defeated dog, lying half dead in front of her.


    At this time, he didn''t even have the strength to turn over and dodge...


    But for some reason, the whip in his hand seemed to be extremely heavy, and he couldn''t lift it no matter what.


    Ning Yin''s eyes were like calm black pools, reflecting Yu Lingxi''s slim and graceful figure, and she looked at her without blinking.


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t describe the look in his eyes, it was dark and calm, but there was an undercurrent.


    Those eyes swirled through her emotions.


    All kinds of revolving lanterns passed by in the previous life, wronged, sad, angry...


    The wind passed through silently, and the hand holding the horsewhip was tightened, but finally fell powerlessly.


    Yu Lingxi suddenly felt exhausted, and pursed her lips: "Qing Xiao, let''s go."


    Qing Xiao glanced at the young man lying on the ground, hesitant to speak.


    In the end, he didn''t ask anything, and led the other four guards to keep up with the slightly hasty pace of the master.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t turn her head, she didn''t realize that the boy lying on the ground was staring at the direction of her departure, propped up and stood up little by little.


    Leaning staggeringly against the wall of the workshop, he lowered his eyes and put away the sharp short blade that had been unsheathed in his sleeve.


    The jackdaw perched on the dead tree seemed to sense the murderous intent, and fluttered its wings in shock.


    Just now, as long as that woman dared to show a little malice, the short blade in his hand would pierce her slender and beautiful neck.


    But she didn''t.


    It''s strange that when I met her twice in a row, the emotions in her eyes were very complicated, like fear and anger.


    She obviously doesn''t like him, but wants to save him.


    It''s interesting, there are so many unknown mysteries about that woman.


    Thinking of this, Ning Yin calmly wiped off the blood stains from the corners of her lips, leaning on the mottled square wall, and followed the low-key carriage step by step.


    The carriage shook, shaking Yu Lingxi''s mind.


    She wondered if she was in a daze. She was clearly determined to beat someone up, but she turned into saving someone by mistake.


    She is the "failure" who goes all out and then declines.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly heard Qing Xiao knock on the wall of the carriage.


    "Miss, that boy has been following us all along."


    Yu Lingxi got up immediately, lifted the curtain of the car and looked back, and saw Ning Yin holding his wound on his chest with one hand, and leaning on the dilapidated wall with the other, chasing the carriage staggeringly.


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t help but think of a little black dog that she fed casually when she was young, and also reluctantly followed her for half a block, and couldn''t drive her away.


    I''m about to enter the main street of the Immortal Capital of the Desire Realm, where people are coming and going, and it doesn''t look good to always follow like this.


    Qing Xiao said: "Miss, you want a subordinate..."


    Intuition told Yu Lingxi that she should not have anything to do with Ning Yin.


    She made up her mind and interrupted Qing Xiao''s words: "Let the horse run faster, let''s go."


    The horse neighed, and the buildings on the side of the street retreated rapidly.


    Ning Yin''s figure gradually faded away, turning into a smaller and smaller black spot.


    Until his stubborn figure completely disappeared, Yu Lingxi let out a cry, feeling as if he had finally surfaced to breathe.


    Leaving aggressively, returning slumped and exhausted.


    After returning to the room, Yu Lingxi didn''t say a word, just threw the small whip on the table, threw it face down into the bedding, and lay there motionless.


    Annoyed, very annoyed.


    She refused to admit that she was soft-hearted, and only thought in frustration: Sure enough, being a villain requires talent.


    ¡­


    During the winter solstice, it snowed all night, covering the entire capital city in a vast expanse of snow.


    The incense in the Temple of Mercy is the most beautiful in the middle of the month. Madam Yu originally planned to take this opportunity to go to the Temple of Mercy to fulfill her vows, but before she left the door, she had a headache and couldn''t blow the wind, so she was frowning worriedly.


    Earlier, she made a wish at the Ci''en Temple, begging the Buddha to bless her husband and son who were "seriously ill" to recover soon.


    Now that the wish is fulfilled, the matter of worshiping the Buddha cannot be neglected.


    "Daughter, go and fulfill your wish for you." Yu Lingxi suggested after serving her mother to drink the medicine.


    It just so happens that she also wants to worship gods and Buddhas, to ward off evil spirits and disasters, and to seek Ning Yin.


    "Alright. The melon, fruit and sesame oil has already been prepared. When your brother comes back from work, ask him to take you to the Temple of Mercy."


    Madam Yu was a little haggard, but her eyes were still gentle and bright, and she told her daughter, "On a snowy day, please be careful."


    Yu Lingxi smiled and said, "My daughter can save it."


    Youzheng, the twilight is in harmony, and the lights are just coming on.


    The winding lights and shadows of the capital reflect the snow, which is unbelievably beautiful.


    Yu Mansion''s carriage drove into the broad Yongle Street, passing another luxurious carriage.


    The wind lifted the hanging flower curtain, and Yu Lingxi caught a glimpse of the carriage that was in the wrong place, and couldn''t help being stunned: she had seen that carriage in front of the Colosseum in the Immortal Capital of the Desire Realm.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Huanchen shook his hand in front of her.


    Yu Lingxi returned to her senses, thinking it was probably just a coincidence, she shook her head and said, "It''s nothing."


    The luxurious carriage turned a corner, traveled more than a hundred feet along the road of Yongningfang, and stopped in front of a secluded courtyard.


    The carriage sank, and a fat man in brocade clothes came out from inside. It was Ning Changrui, the king of Xichuan County who had appeared in front of the Colosseum.


    Ning Changrui was addicted to wine and **** all the year round, and he was fond of fighting. This mansion was the place he bought to raise slaves and concubines, and he specially chose a quiet place away from the busy city.


    He was full of alcohol, took Wenwan walnuts in his hand, and stepped on the human stool where the servants knelt down to the ground.


    There was no one to clean the snow in the courtyard, Ning Changrui almost fell down and was about to get angry when he heard the melodious music of the piano coming from the hall.


    Only one concubine Ji can play such a piano sound, and that is really a woman whose bones are soft.


    Ning Changrui had a lewd smile on Jiangzi''s face, he couldn''t wait to wave away his followers, and opened the door with a heavy breath, shouting: "Little girl, I''m going to make waves here when I don''t see you..."


    With a sound of "baji", the foot that just stepped through the door felt slippery and sticky.


    His smile froze, he looked down at his feet, and was shocked.


    is blood! So much blood!


    The ground was littered with the corpses of the servants of the mansion, and his concubine was sitting in the sea of ??blood and corpses, her face was pale and her eyes were terrified with tears.


    Around her neck was a sharp dagger.


    A black-clothed boy sat on the grand teacher''s chair with his long legs crossed, one hand resting on his temple, the other held a dagger and pushed forward. He raised his eyes and said, "Go ahead."


    With a whimper, the piano sound continued intermittently.


    "Today is really a good day for listening to music."


    Ning Yin''s posture remained the same, with a completely different ruthlessness and calmness from the Colosseum. Looking at the ashen-faced Prince Xichuan, he smiled and said, "Isn''t it, second cousin?"


    Ning Changrui suddenly woke up from the alcohol, and he gritted his molars.


    "It''s you." Ning Changrui looked around, making sure that the boy broke into his mansion alone, the fear in his eyes turned into contempt.


    No matter how powerful he was, he was just a wounded brat, how could he be against the dozen or so slaves he had raised with human lives?


    "I wanted you to die in the Colosseum, but who knows that your life is so hard, you have escaped repeatedly."


    Thinking of this, Ning Changrui played with the walnuts, and said with a sneer, "It doesn''t matter if you escape, but you dare to come to my palace to die! There is a way to heaven if you don''t leave, and there is no way to **** to come in!"


    With a wave of his hand, ten personal slaves held swords and surrounded the young man.


    The strings cracked with a bang, and the sound of the piano stopped abruptly.


    The dark wind swept across, and the gate of the other courtyard was closed, covering the blood all over the place.


    At the same time, in front of the Temple of Mercy.


    There are eminent monks lighting lamps and chanting scriptures, thousands of oil lamps are always bright, shining like a sea of ??stars, and there is a lively scene that cannot be matched in daytime.


    Yu Huanchen carried melons, fruits, sesame oil and other things, helped his sister out of the car, and teased her: "Hurry up and ask for a marriage, and let the Bodhisattva give us a good husband every year."


    After a pause, she leaned closer to her ear: "It''s best, the surname is Xue."


    I thought my sister was blushing as usual, but Yu Lingxi just glanced at him, snorted lightly and said, "I''d better find a marriage for my brother first, preferably with a well-educated and sensible girl."


    Being poked at the sore spot, Yu Huanchen shut up.


    When he was eighteen years old, he was ordered by his parents and a matchmaker to arrange a marriage.


    The girl came from a scholarly family, was about the same age as Yu Lingxi, and was a quiet and beautiful girl.


    However, Yu Huanchen has always favored bold and forthright women from all corners of the country, and disliked delicate and weeping ladies, so he was very dissatisfied with this marriage.


    Yu Lingxi knew that her elder brother in her previous life used the excuse of Bei Zheng to avoid the marriage, but she never came back. Later, when she heard that the girl didn''t want to break the contract and remarry, she twisted her hair and became a sister-in-law in a fit of anger...


    Yu Lingxi put her palms together in front of the huge Buddha statue with twirling fingers, and bowed devoutly.


    In this life, may all the shortcomings be fulfilled.


    ¡­


    The wind swept through the sky and the broken snow fell in the Yongningfang courtyard.


    In a short while, the muddy dark red in front of the steps was covered.


    There was a splash of blood on the window paper, followed by the sound of a tall and strong body falling heavily to the ground.


    The fallen Danu had a dark face and a hideous scar on his eyebrows. He was the leader who had assassinated him in the "lair" earlier.


    Ning Yin squatted down and took out a **** secret letter from Da Nu.


    Opening it up, a trace of darkness flashed across his gloomy eyes: there really is a mole around him, and he is cooperating with this stupid pig.


    With five fingers clasped together, the secret letter turned into powder and sprinkled from the fingers.


    Ning Yin kicked the corpse under his feet, tore off an iron pendant from his neck, looked at the light for a moment, then untied the dozen or so same iron pendants from his waist, and combined them with the one he had just obtained.


    And on the threshold, lay a fat man covered in blood, his hands and feet twisted in a strange posture.


    Two quarters of an hour ago he was still mocking Ning Yin for courting death, and two quarters of an hour later, his hands and feet were wrenched and he was thrown into a pool of blood, unable to cry out or move.


    All the masters in the Mansion were killed by this kid!


    Fear and resentment were intertwined in Ning Changrui''s eyes, just watching the boy in black walking gracefully in front of him with the **** iron pendant in his hands, and then leaned over.


    "The thirteen people you sent to kill me are all here."


    The blood stains on the brows added a bit of color to Ning Yin''s pale face. He loosened his slender fingers and let the thirteen iron pendants clang and fall in front of Ning Changrui, smiling harmlessly: "You count?"


    Ning Changrui''s fat body trembled violently, spitting blood from his mouth.


    "You... are you pretending? Why..."


    Ning Yin casually wiped the blood from his hands, and continued to talk: "Why am I so good at martial arts, and I was tortured so badly by you before?"


    As if thinking of a pleasant thing, he laughed: "If you don''t hide your strength and use yourself as bait, how can you catch all of you big fish? Fishing, how can you be impatient."


    Ning Changrui''s eyes widened, everything had a reasonable explanation.


    It turns out that the seemingly weak prey is the most vicious hunter.


    "No, it''s not me..." Ning Changrui struggled to spit out a few broken words, anxious to explain.


    "Of course I know that you are not the mastermind behind the scenes. A stupid and aggressive person like you is only worthy of being used by others."


    Ning Yin walked up to the blood-stained guqin, brushed the strings with her slender fingers, and plucked a few tunes: "But what''s the matter? I just want to kill you tonight."


    Ning Changrui began to regret it, and tremblingly said with difficulty: "Since you know, then, let me go, I can...pretend you have never been here..."


    "Okay, cousin, answer my question."


    Ning Yin plucked the strings one after another, and asked with a smile, "Who is that woman?"


    Ning Changrui was stunned for a moment, and he said vaguely with blood foam: "Which... woman?"


    There was a vibrato, and the hand that plucked the string stopped.


    "Black Market, she has a prescription that only I know about. Lair, she appeared too timely."


    He raised his eyes, "Don''t say it, it''s just a coincidence."


    When things go wrong, there must be a demon. Ning Yin never believed in such a coincidence.


    What''s more, everyone wants him to die, who will save him for no reason?


    "I don''t know you...who are you talking about..."


    Seeing Ning Yin glance over coldly, Ning Changrui was trembling with fat all over his body, and whimpered, "I didn''t lie to you! I really... really don''t know!"


    Could it be that her appearance was really an accident?


    Impossible, he has never told anyone about Jiuyouxiang''s secret recipe.


    He hesitated for a while.


    However, the dark man who was originally "dead" in the pile of corpses suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up, and slammed Ning Yin with the mace in his hand!


    Ning Yin''s body was the first to detect the killing intent, and subconsciously raised the short blade to block.


    With a clang, flames splashed everywhere.


    Ning Yin heard the crisp sound of bones coming from her right wrist, and then felt a sharp pain in her chest, and she dropped the short blade.


    He reacted quickly and turned around to relieve his strength. At the same time, the dagger in his left hand was unsheathed and crossed the dark man''s neck.


    The man froze, with a thin line of blood on his throat, staring and fell to the ground, completely silent.


    Violet red blood gurgled out from under the corpse, and soon fainted a large swath of dark color on the floor tiles.


    Ning Yin shook her right hand, her wrist was limply hanging down without any strength.


    He studied the swollen wrist with great interest for a moment, and concluded: "Tsk, it''s dislocated."


    Then he pinched his wrist and twisted it, only to hear a soft "click", and the dislocated wrist bone was put back in place.


    From the beginning to the end, Ning Yin never blinked his eyes, as if it was just a piece of wood without pain.


    He bent down and picked up the dark man by the back collar with his good left hand. He dragged the 200-jin body easily with one hand, and then threw it in front of Ning Changrui with a plop.


    As if he was still not satisfied, he stroked his chin and adjusted his posture again so that Ning Changrui was face to face with the dead body.


    Then, Ning Yin picked up the short blade that fell from the ground, and placed the handle in Ning Changrui''s twisted and broken hand for him to hold.


    Ning Changrui''s cloudy eyes were full of fear and bewilderment.


    But it didn''t take long for him to be at a loss, and soon he knew Ning Yin''s intentions.


    "The king''s mansion of Xichuan County rebelled against the slaves, tried to kill the master and defected, a duel, the slaves and the king of Xichuan County died together..."


    Ning Yin slowly picked up the candlestick on the case table, squatted down and said with a smile: "This is the ending I chose for my cousin, is my cousin satisfied?"


    The bright candlelight illuminated his thin and beautiful cheeks, but Ning Changrui seemed to see a demon, desperately twisting his fat body like mud.


    But his hands and feet were broken, and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move an inch.


    He even couldn''t get rid of the dagger in his hand.


    Ning Yin admired his desperate expression, and then slowly let go of the candlestick in Ning Changrui''s panicked wailing.


    With a bang, the candle flame quickly climbed along the curtain, swallowing the entire beam in an instant.


    In the raging flames, the heat wave was transpiring, and Ning Yin''s smile was handsome and distorted.


    The hall of the palace was on fire, and Ning Changrui sobbed mournfully.


    But what''s the use? He could only watch as the flames licked his clothes, burned his flesh, and finally swallowed him whole.


    It was very windy today, and by the time someone found out, everything would have been burned to ashes.


    Ning Yin walked out of the yard and stretched herself. When I looked up, fine pieces of white fluttered down.


    Snowing.


    "Snow is good, it can bury all the filth..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ning Yin suddenly covered her lips and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Viscous scarlet dripped from between his pale fingers and dripped onto the snow. It was a redder color than the raging flames behind him.


    In the sneak attack just now, he suffered serious internal injuries, and he has survived to the extreme.


    His vision began to blur, and Feixue had a double image, but he only paused for a moment, and then continued to move forward. Every few steps, fresh blood overflowed from his mouth and nose.


    He took a shortcut and headed towards the fairy capital of the Desire Realm.


    Even the immortals in the Desire Realm can''t stay any longer. To be on the safe side, they must be burned and burned...


    The gongs on Yongning Street rushed, and the flames were overwhelming.


    Officers and soldiers galloped past on horseback, yelling loudly to organize manpower to fight the fire.


    Yu Lingxi''s carriage returning home was blocked on the avenue, making it difficult to move.


    "Where did the fire start?" Yu Huanchen asked, jumping off the carriage.


    Qing Xiao came out of the crowd in a hurry, panting and said: "Young General, it''s King Xichuan''s other courtyard that flooded. The fire was so intense that the whole street was blocked."


    The wind is strong tonight, if the fire is not brought under control, the entire Yongning Square might be burned down.


    Yu Huanchen subconsciously took a step forward, then paused again, and looked back at his sister in the carriage: "Sui Sui, you..."


    Seeing her brother hesitate to speak, Yu Lingxi knew that he would not sit idly by.


    So he lifted the veil and veil, and smiled helplessly: "Brother, go and help put out the fire. I have guards to take care of me, so I can go back by myself."


    Only then did Yu Huanchen get on his horse with peace of mind, and shouted: "Qing Xiao, take my token and mobilize the troops to patrol the city and put out the fire with all our strength!"


    After saying that, he raised his whip and galloped towards the fire.


    Yu Lingxi looked at his brother''s heroic figure walking retrograde in the heavy snow, and his heart moved slightly.


    He is still as old-fashioned and energetic as in his previous life.


    "Miss, I can''t go in the direction of Yongning Street, and I have to take a detour back to the residence from Shengping Street." The guard led the restless horse and reported outside the car.


    Shengping Street?


    Isn''t that adjacent to the fairy capital of the desire world?


    Yu Lingxi controlled herself not to think about that pale and handsome face, put down the curtain and said, "Then let''s go."


    Shengping Street.


    Ning Yin staggered, but finally couldn''t hold on to his injuries, and fell headlong into the snow between the roads.


    Maybe it''s because the body''s temperature is losing, but he doesn''t feel the cold, he just feels comfortable.


    He lay on his back, watching goose feathers and heavy snow falling one after another, beautiful and desolate.


    "Call¡ª"


    A passing carriage spotted him and hurriedly reined in to stop, the horse neighing unbearably.


    Someone came walking on the snow with a lantern, and hesitantly shouted: "Who is blocking the way ahead?"


    On the lantern of the dangling carriage, the word "Yu Mansion" could be vaguely seen.

 Chapter 8： soft heart

    The carriage stopped abruptly, and Yu Lingxi swayed, almost hitting her head.


    Frowning, he raised the curtain and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss, there is a person lying in the middle of the road ahead." The groom''s voice came with difficulty against the harsh wind.


    Yu Lingxi raised her eyes and looked at the dim light of the lantern. Sure enough, there was an undulating black silhouette not far in front of her, with a thin layer of white on her body. If it wasn''t for the sharp-eyed driver of the carriage, she might have been trampled to death by the carriage. The meat is pureed.


    Probably a drunk person. Yu Lingxi guessed.


    In the past, in the capital, every year, drunk people passed out in the snow. If no one found out in time, they would freeze to death.


    After all, it is a human life, Yu Lingxi said: "Wake him up, and move him to a warm place that is sheltered from the wind."


    The guard took the order and walked towards the person lying in the snow with a lamp.


    Not long after, the guard trotted back, his footsteps obviously much hurried and messy.


    "Miss! That''s not a drunk, but a seriously injured teenager!"


    Thanks to Ning Yin, Yu Lingxi subconsciously tenses up when she hears the word "youth".


    But thinking it would not be such a coincidence, he felt a little relieved, bent down and got out of the carriage.


    The shattered snow rolled on the ground, almost blowing off the hood of the cloak on her head.


    The guard hurriedly opened an umbrella to shield her from the wind and snow.


    After walking a few steps, Yu Lingxi felt something was wrong.


    She stopped where she was, hesitated for a moment, took the lantern from the attendant, and moved closer to illuminate it...


    Three feet of warm light spread on the floor, illuminating the young man''s familiar and pale face, and the flickering light glinted in his dark eyes, unable to reflect any warmth.


    Only the beautiful and noble girl in the heavy snow stepped forward, and in his dim vision, a more beautiful picture than Xueyue was reflected.


    The lantern fell into the snow and went out with a puff.


    On this windy and snowy night, Yu Lingxi and Ning Yin once again looked at each other in embarrassment


    I ran into Ning Yin''s distressed appearance again and again, and I didn''t know whether the heavens were punishing Ning Yin or her.


    Thousands of words merged into two words: Nie Yuan.


    Did he escape from the Immortals of the Desire Realm, or was he hunted down to this point?


    It doesn''t matter what the inside story is, and Yu Lingxi doesn''t have the heart to guess.


    She just wanted to solve the current trouble, and asked with frowned eyebrows: "How far is the nearest clinic? Take him away, hurry up."


    "Miss Hui, about two miles away."


    The guard replied: "However, this person must have suffered an internal injury, which affected the viscera, so it is not suitable to move it casually."


    Can''t be driven away and can''t be moved, why not let him lie here waiting to die?


    Just as he was thinking about whether he could go another way, he heard the guard hurriedly said: "Miss, he has passed out."


    ¡­


    Ning Yin hadn''t dreamed of that woman for a long time.


    He walked in the wet, cold and dark dreamland, until a familiar palace gate appeared in front of him, a warm light came out from the crack in the door, illuminating the mottled bloodstains in front of the steps.


    He ignored the bloodstains, and walked up the stone steps, the palace gate automatically opened slowly in front of his eyes, and in the dazzling orange-gold light sea, sat a woman in palace clothes with winding long hair.


    Seeing Ning Yin, the woman turned a fuzzy face, opened her hands towards him, and said with a sickly smile: "Yin''er, come here, Mother Concubine, and Mother Concubine will take you away."


    For a person whose body temperature is rapidly losing, the warm light and embrace are undoubtedly a fatal attraction.


    But Ning Yin didn''t move at all, and even laughed mockingly: "No."


    "Why?" The woman''s voice was somewhat resentful.


    "Because," he said with his thin lips slightly parted, almost masochistic, "you are already dead."


    The smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth froze instantly.


    A dagger appeared on her chest, and the blood quickly smeared and spread along the skirt of her beautifully embroidered clothes, like a tumulus blooming...


    Ning Yin woke up with eyes wide open amidst the blood, and the roof of the carriage shook slightly first.


    His first reaction was to touch the short blade in the sleeve, but he touched the soft mattress, and his body was covered with a petite moon-white cloak that obviously belonged to the girl''s family.


    The bleeding had stopped, and the broken bones in his chest had been healed and wrapped in thick bandages.


    The warm fragrance filled the small space, which was incompatible with the strong smell of blood on his body.


    The sweet and soft girly fragrance was something he had smelled twice before.


    Ning Yin recalled the astonishment she saw for the last time before she fell into a coma, she turned her head slightly, and saw a slender figure sitting against the wall of the car, far away from him.


    Her eyelashes were half down, behind the slightly swaying veil covering her face, a pair of beautiful autumn eyes were looming, showing extreme warmth under the shadow of the lamp.


    Behind the veil, there is an incomparably beautiful face hidden.


    The owner of those eyes noticed that he was awake, and was startled.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t expect Ning Yin to wake up so quickly. An ordinary person would either die or be disabled by such an injury, and at least would be in a coma for a day or two.


    But Ning Yin only woke up after being in a coma for less than a quarter of an hour. There was a glimmer of light in her dark and beautiful eyes, which made her feel numb.


    Yu Lingxi frowned, and her tenderness turned into sullenness.


    "Are you awake?" The voice was also very angry, and he didn''t know who he was angry with.


    She really is a contradictory and interesting woman, every time she sees her, she is either shocked or angry.


    But every time she comes to the rescue, she is also the one.


    What''s more, the surname Yu is not common, and there is only one family in the entire capital who can afford to use such a master in the army as a bodyguard...


    Whether it is God''s will or man-made, there are secrets hidden in her body that she does not know.


    Thoughts flashed by, Ning Yin''s pale thin lips moved, and said hoarsely: "Young lady recognizes me."


    It was the first time in her life that she heard him speak, but Yu Lingxi was taken aback.


    She almost thought that Ning Yin also had the memory of her previous life, so she saw through her poor disguise.


    But immediately afterwards, Ning Yin said with difficulty: "Otherwise, why would you save me twice?"


    Yu Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief, seeing his reaction, it didn''t look like he had past life memories.


    What''s more, shouldn''t the first sentence of a normal person be thank you after being rescued? How can we talk about this?


    Yu Lingxi laughed angrily, and when she got stubborn, she denied it flatly: "Who will save you? It''s just that you are in the way and feel in the way."


    Ning Yin looked at her without saying a word, but Yu Lingxi always felt that his eyes could see through everything.


    It was like this in the previous life, nothing could be hidden from him, and Yu Lingxi was most afraid of looking him in the eye.


    She regretted riding in the same carriage with him, or it would be better if he fainted for another quarter of an hour.


    Fortunately, the carriage stopped, and the guard reported: "Miss, the clinic is here."


    Feeling relieved, Yu Lingxi calmed down and said, "Since you''re awake, get out of the car quickly and go back wherever you came from."


    Ning Yin''s lips moved, her voice lowered a lot: "I can''t go back."


    Yu Lingxi was so full of entanglements that she was completely blocked, thinking: Did he really escape from the Immortal Capital of the Desire Realm?


    "No matter what you plan, it has nothing to do with me." Yu Lingxi lifted her chin slightly, "Get out of the car."


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Ning Yin had no choice but to force herself to stand up, and carefully folded the cloak with soft fragrance aside, then leaned on the wall of the car, and stood up slowly and with difficulty.


    He had a wound on his chest, and the act of bending over to get out of the car was tantamount to torture for him.


    But in an instant, his lips turned white again, and fine cold sweat oozes from the tip of his nose.


    Yu Lingxi looked away at the **** and pretended not to see it.


    It was late at night and the clinic was closed.


    Under the snow-covered eaves, Ning Yin''s lonely and thin figure was stretched out by the residual lamp.


    "Wait." Yu Lingxi called him angrily.


    Ning Yin turned her head and found that Yu Lingxi got out of the carriage at some point, holding a red plum paper umbrella in one hand and the cloak he had covered in the other.


    He blinked very slowly, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart softened, and she regained her composure when she spoke again: "This cloak is stained with blood, I don''t want it anymore."


    She stuffed the cloak into Ning Yin''s hands.


    After thinking about it, he left the umbrella with him and placed it gently beside his feet.


    The umbrella opened in a vast expanse of white, and the red plums painted on it were scorching brightly.


    An idea brewed in his heart, surged, and finally defeated his terrible reason.


    Ning Yin''s eyes changed, and she almost blurted out: "Take me away."


    Yu Lingxi stamped her feet and looked back at him in disbelief.


    Ning Yin looked weak and serious, her eyes couldn''t see to the end.


    His Adam''s apple moved slightly, and he repeated in a hoarse voice: "Take me away, I''m willing to do anything."


    The lantern was blown to the east and west, and the two of them were separated by a distance of one foot, only the whimpering of the wind and snow could be heard.


    After a long time, Yu Lingxi restrained her surprise, her eyes were gentle and firm: "Unfortunately, I don''t need you."


    She turned around and walked towards the carriage, Ning Yin pursed her lips, and immediately followed a few steps.


    Hearing the staggering footsteps behind her, Yu Lingxi couldn''t bear it anymore, turned her head and shouted: "Don''t follow me anymore!"


    So Ning Yin didn''t move, like a broken sword standing in the snow.


    However, when Yu Lingxi got into the carriage and set off towards the Yu Mansion, the guard said alertly: "That man is still following, isn''t it because he wants to blackmail us?"


    here we go again! Was Ning Yin a dog when he was young, the crazy and stubborn kind?


    Yu Lingxi lifted the curtain of the car and looked back, only to see a red plum paper umbrella struggling to move deeply and shallowly in the dark night.


    Sure enough, madness didn''t develop overnight, and he didn''t even want his life.


    Forget it, follow him.


    Yu Lingxi thought, she had an accident tonight, she had done what she should do, and she had a clear conscience.


    It was already late when we returned to Yu Mansion, and the attendants came out with lanterns to greet him.


    When Yu Lingxi got out of the car, she deliberately looked back, but she didn''t see the shambling figure holding the umbrella.


    The snow-covered streets stretched darkly into the distance, and she couldn''t tell whether it was easy or heavy.


    After standing for a while, Fang told the coachman, "Go and clean up the blood in the car, and put on a new mattress. Don''t let people see the clue."


    As soon as he entered the gate, he saw Mrs. Yu greet her anxiously, and said worriedly: "Sui Sui, why did you come back so late? I heard that Yongning Street was flooded, did you ever startle me?"


    "I''m fine, Mommy, I just took a long detour."


    The lights in the Yu Mansion were brightly lit, and Auntie''s hands were warm and reassuring. Yu Lingxi couldn''t help but smile, "You can''t blow the wind, go back to your room and rest."


    At Haishi, the snow stopped.


    Yu Lingxi came out of the shower, holding the cloak and the stove, still feeling the chill.


    She couldn''t help but think of the figure of the boy who was thrown behind the carriage.


    Could it be that the internal injury worsened and he fell halfway?


    That''s what he asked for!


    Yu Lingxi lay on the couch, turned over and thought: I have treated him with the utmost benevolence.


    The north wind howled, making the window sash rattle, and there was a commotion outside the courtyard.


    Yu Lingxi was woken up after not sleeping for a long time, she couldn''t help rubbing the center of her brows, and asked outside, "What''s the noise?"


    The maidservant on duty at night came in with sleepy eyes, holding the candle and said: "Miss Hui, there is a beggar outside the door, and the guards are trying to drive him away."


    Beggar?


    and many more¡­


    A subtle thought flashed through her mind, Yu Lingxi put on her clothes and lay down on the bed, grabbed the cloak on the wooden frame and put it on, and said in a low voice, "Lantern, I''m going out for a while."


    It was freezing cold, Yu Lingxi walked in a hurry, the attendant followed with a crooked lantern and kept saying, "Miss, it''s cold and the road is slippery, please slow down!"


    Yu Lingxi pretended not to notice, and ordered someone to open the side door.


    As soon as she took a step, she was stunned.


    On the stone steps at the door, there is a familiar red plum paper umbrella, and beside the paper umbrella, a boy in black is curled up in the shadow of the corner with his arms folded.


    There were frost on his eyelashes, his pale face almost merged with the ice and snow on the ground, without a trace of vitality.


    The guard at the gate hesitated and said: "Miss, this man can''t wake up no matter what, he probably froze to death, it''s really unlucky..."


    Yu Lingxi raised her hand to stop the guard''s words.


    If anyone died, it couldn''t be Ning Yin.


    Because after three years, this man will become a nightmare for the imperial city.


    She squatted down, her long black hair hanging down softly from her shoulders, and stretched out her hand to check Ning Yin''s breath.


    As soon as the index finger was placed under the tip of Ning Yinying''s nose, he opened his eyes, his dark eyes fell on her, and a trace of amazement flashed across her.


    Although weak, he was indeed alive.


    The four eyes met, and a furry object came out of his arms, trembling with a "meow".


    Yu Lingxi followed his line of sight, and it turned out to be a dirty little wild cat with a bruised face. He held it in his arms and used the only body temperature to keep it warm...


    Yu Lingxi''s mind was complicated for a moment, and her thoughts were irresistibly drawn back to her distant past life.


    She remembered that Ning Yin raised a wolfhound in her previous life and would bring it with her every time she hunted.


    Once when Qiushou came back, the wolfhound was seriously injured in a fight with some kind of wild animal. He was lying on the ground, breathing in less air and exhaling more, looking very painful.


    Ning Yin walked over and gently patted the dog''s head.


    Just when Yu Lingxi thought that Ning Yin would do everything in his power to save the wolf dog, he heard a soft click, and he crushed the wolf dog''s neck bone without hesitation.


    The poor dog didn''t even have time to whimper.


    Yu Lingxi felt terrible and unbelievable, and asked with trembling breath, "Isn''t your lord the favorite dog? Why are you willing to..."


    Ning Yin closed the hound''s eyes, slowly wiped his fingers and said, "It won''t survive, and it will only be more painful."


    Knowing that Ning Yin''s mind was twisted and she had no respect for life, Yu Lingxi still couldn''t hide her compassion.


    She is so frail and sick, carrying the wishes of her deceased relatives to live every day, she is essentially no different from the injured hound.


    Many times she wanted to ask Ning Yin, such a useless and weak self, why didn''t he kill her?


    Like, killing his dying hound.


    This question was never answered until she actually died.


    But now, seeing all this in front of her eyes, Yu Lingxi had a faint understanding in her heart.


    The lunatic who can numb and kill his pet dog once tried his best to protect a wild cat.


    Yu Lingxi wore a layer of furry orange-gold lights, pursed her lips and asked, "You can''t keep up with my carriage just because of this cat?"


    Ning Yin lowered her eyes and acquiesced.


    Yu Lingxi was speechless for a while, took two steps towards the door, and then stopped again.


    Without turning around, she ordered the guards: "Bring this man in for me!"


    At an angle she couldn''t see, the young man''s pale lips hooked slightly.

 Chapter 9： Get ill

    The guards helped Ning Yin into the corner gate, and found a clean and remote place in the cover room for him to lie down.


    "As the year approaches, if someone freezes to death in front of the mansion, it will be unlucky."


    Yu Lingxi told the guards on duty outside the door, "Father and brother are busy with state affairs, and Auntie is still ill. I''m in charge of such trivial matters, so don''t disturb them."


    The guards clasped their fists and said "yes".


    Yu Lingxi looked at the furnishings in the house.


    There is only a table, a chair and a bed with old mattresses in the room. There is a slightly damaged screen next to the bed. It is simple and small, but it is clean and tidy. It is more than enough to shelter from the wind and recuperate, but it is not very warm.


    The boy was lying on the hard plank bed, his face was still pale, only a pair of eyes were still shining with a little stubbornness.


    The little wild cat he rescued huddled helplessly in the corner, whimpering softly.


    Yu Lingxi squatted down, gently stroked the kitten''s messy snow-wet fur with her slender hands, and scratched its chin. The cat stopped whimpering very quickly, and even rubbed her palm greedily.


    "Go get two quilts and make a nest for the cat."


    A slight smile appeared on the corner of Yu Lingxi''s mouth, but she suppressed it quickly, and glanced at Ning Yin who was lying stiffly on the bed, "Don''t freeze him to death."


    The attendant naturally understood what she meant, and went to make arrangements.


    The oil lamp was dim, and Ning Yin''s weak eyes kept falling on Yu Lingxi.


    His lips moved, as if about to say something.


    But Yu Lingxi stood up and interrupted him. The rabbit fleece scarf made her face delicate and charming, and said indifferently: "I can''t leave you behind. After the snow stops, you will find your own place. Anyway, don''t stay here."


    As a result, Ning Yin''s Adam''s apple moved, and she lowered her eyes and tightened her pale lips.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t say any more, turned around and left the shelter.


    Behind her, more than a dozen attendants followed with lanterns, opening up a dazzling river of light in the wind and snow.


    Ning Yin watched the slender and noble figure outside the door gradually recede, dim, and finally only the silent blackness remained.


    His eyes seemed to be dyed in the night, and he could not see the bottom.


    Even though he was prepared, he couldn''t hide his astonishment when he opened his eyes and saw her face without the veil just now under the eaves.


    He has seen many beauties in the world of desire, but they are all birds in cages, and the thick powder can hardly hide the numbness of the world, not as beautiful as her, which is natural and clean, not like her. Shi Fendai can eclipse thousands of lights.


    But she doesn''t like herself, Ning Yin can feel it.


    He still doesn''t understand where her conflicts come from. Every time she looks over with complicated eyes, it seems that she is seeing the shadow of another person through him.


    It may be more difficult than imagined to stay by her side for a long time.


    Just as he was thinking about his next plan, he heard hurried footsteps outside the door.


    Ning Yin was vigilant, closed his eyes and did not move, it turned out that the attendant entered the door with the old quilt on the bed, cursing and cursing the freezing weather.


    The attendant threw the quilt on the couch, tossed it casually, added another pot of cold tea and two steamed buns, rubbed his hands and left.


    Maybe it was careless, or maybe it was because he didn''t want to serve a "beggar", so he forgot to close the door tightly.


    The half-closed wooden door was rattled by the north wind, and Ning Yin''s eyes gradually turned cold, and she knocked on the edge of the couch with her fingers.


    The kitten in the corner, Xu Shi, was so hungry that he bravely climbed up to the table and gnawed on the steamed buns hungrily.


    Ning Yin evoked a pale smile, reached out and picked up the back of the little beast''s neck.


    The cat seemed to have seen some terrible beast, its pupils were erected in a line, its hair was blown up, and it meowed and struggled.


    "If you move again, your neck will be crushed." The boy''s hoarse voice sounded from the darkness.


    So the little thing meowed and trembled.


    Ning Yin threw it into the old quilt, and immediately ignored it, turned over and closed his eyes, letting the door half open, the cold wind blowing in, making his skin hurt from the cold.


    The oil lamp was blown out, and the dead darkness engulfed it.


    ¡­


    When I woke up, the snow was clear and the sky was clear.


    Yu Lingxi yawned and sat in front of the dressing table. She looked at herself in the mirror with a light blue circle around her eyes while holding her chin, and asked lazily, "What''s wrong with that person?"


    Hu Tao held the comb and asked puzzledly, "Which person?"


    Yu Lingxi frowned: "The one I picked up last night."


    "Oh, you mean the wounded beggar?"


    Hu Tao thought for a while, and answered truthfully, "When I got up in the morning, there was no movement in the shade room, so I must be still asleep."


    Could it be that he wants to stay in the mansion? The majestic future Prince Regent actually did this kind of thing.


    No matter what, this time you must not be soft-hearted anymore.


    Yu Lingxi hid her thoughts, and picked out a pair of emerald beads from the jewelry box held by the maid, thinking that the snow would melt at the latest, so she must send him away.


    No matter how powerful he is in the future, as long as he doesn''t bother me anymore.


    Yu Lingxi made up her mind, got up and went to Mrs. Yu''s room to serve the decoction.


    The Yu family father and son didn''t return until noon, and they all looked tired.


    Especially Yu Huanchen, covered in black and gray, with red eyes, obviously busy all night without sleep.


    Yu Lingxi was taken aback by her brother''s disheveled appearance, and hurriedly asked, "Brother has been busy all night?"


    Yu Huanchen poured several glasses of water, wiped the corners of his mouth, exhaled foul air and said, "Yongning Street burned all night, and several mansions were burned down. There are more than 60 people in Xichuan County Prince''s Mansion, and none of them survived."


    Prince Xichuan?


    Yu Lingxi thought for a while, but she didn''t have any impression, so she asked, "Did you burn to death?"


    Although this is not a government secret, it is a massacre after all, so it is inconvenient to tell girls.


    Yu Huanchen rubbed the top of his sister''s hair, and said with a smile, "Kids, don''t inquire about these things."


    His hands were covered with black ash, and they rubbed against her hair.


    "I''m not a child anymore." Yu Lingxi dodged Yu Huanchen''s hand helplessly, glared at him, turned and walked out the door.


    As soon as he walked to the corridor, he heard the slightly heavy conversation between the father and son in the hall.


    Yu Lingxi stopped involuntarily.


    Yu Huanchen said: "Father, I always feel that this matter is not so simple. Although the king of Xichuan County is cruel, he is an embroidered pillow. How can he have the ability to kill such a powerful slaver? No one was left alive, which is so strange."


    General Yu said in a deep voice, "Dali Temple will check if there is any problem."


    "I''m afraid we can''t find anything. The firefighters came and went last night. The snow was either trampled or burned by the fire. There will be no traces left."


    Speaking of this, Yu Huanchen snorted, "The person who raised and fought slaves died in the hands of slaves, which is his retribution."


    "Okay, this is not what you and I should talk about."


    General Yu interrupted his son, "After lunch, I will go to the Imperial Army in Nanya, even the immortals of the Desire Realm will not be able to stay."


    "So fast!" Yu Huanchen paused and asked, "The emperor wants to destroy the fairy capital of the Desire Realm?"


    "The king of Xichuan County is the emperor''s relative after all, and he died at the hands of the slaves, so he can''t die."


    General Yu said, "Especially the filth in the Colosseum, which has stirred up **** and aggressive winds in the capital, it should be eradicated."


    Outside the door, snow fell from the branches, and Yu Lingxi''s heart sank.


    Could it be that the destruction of the Immortal Capital of the Desire Realm is related to the reason mentioned by the father and brother?


    But the time was advanced by several months, and the immortals in the previous life should have been destroyed by a fire.


    Could it be that with his rebirth, many things are quietly changing?


    She thought of Ning Yin.


    He just escaped desperately from the Immortal Capital of the Desire Realm last night, and today it is about to be razed to the ground. Could it be...too a coincidence?


    It always feels like something is being overlooked.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lingxi closed her eyes and walked quickly towards the backyard hut.


    The guards were all on duty in the mansion, and the dormitory was empty, and no one even cleaned the snow, so it was very deserted.


    In a small room in a remote place, the door is half open, and there is no movement of people inside.


    "He''s gone?" Yu Lingxi asked the maidservant.


    Hu Tao shook her head, but she also looked blank: "I have been paying attention since the morning, and I haven''t seen him go out."


    Just as he was talking, a faint meow came from the room.


    Yu Lingxi no longer hesitated, went up the stone steps, and hurriedly opened the door to enter.


    Suddenly, the cold air hit the face, and the small room with the door wide open was like an ice cellar, which was actually a bit colder than the icy world outside.


    Yu Lingxi shrank her neck, and hurriedly squeezed the hand stove in her palm.


    Looking up, he saw the familiar thin figure curled up on the couch with pale lips.


    Half of the yellowed old cotton quilt was hanging on the ground, and half was piled under his feet.


    From the quilt, a fluffy colored head popped out, and gave a pitiful "meow" to Yu Lingxi.


    There was not even a charcoal basin in the room, only a pot of ice-cold turbid tea and two steamed buns as hard as iron on the table.


    Yu Lingxi glanced at the scene in the room, and knew that the servants must have looked down on a "beggar" like Ning Yin, and felt neglected, and didn''t even bother to close the door for him.


    What is the difference between such behavior and abusing him?


    Ning Yin distributed the only quilt to the injured kitten, and most of herself was exposed to the cold wind...


    Even if Yu Lingxi complained about Ning Yin again, she would feel anxious seeing this scene.


    She ignored the whimpering kitten and pushed Ning Yin''s shoulder: "Hey, Wang, wake up!"


    As soon as the palm touched his hot shoulder, it was withdrawn quickly.


    The bruised young man in black was trembling while holding his arms, his lips were pale and dry, but his cheeks were abnormally bright red, and his breath was heavy and short, obviously the cold wind blowing all night had aggravated his injuries and caused a high fever.


    If this goes on like this, his life will really be gone.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart was blocked, and she turned her head and said, "What are you still doing in a daze? Go get a doctor."


    Hu Tao was also frightened, and hurriedly said: "Hey, good!"


    "Wait." Yu Lingxi called her, "Go in and out through the corner gate, don''t disturb your parents."


    Especially her over-smart brother.


    "Your servant knows." Hu Tao repeatedly agreed.


    Waiting for the maid to invite the doctor, Yu Lingxi stared at the young boy Ning Yin with his eyes closed, with complicated emotions.


    The only chair in the room was covered with a thin layer of dust, Yu Lingxi liked to be clean, so she didn''t dare to sit on it.


    After thinking about it, he moved to the edge of the couch, pulled off a corner cushion, and carefully sat on the edge of the couch, examining Ning Yin who was seriously ill.


    In her previous life, when Ning Yin suffered from leg ailments, she would feel cold and shiver all over, so she kept warm by tossing Yu Lingxi. She did the same, staying by his side all night.


    But even at that time, he was strong and domineering, as if nothing in the world could destroy him.


    It was completely different from the poor young man in front of him, who was so weak that he would die at any moment.


    Could such a young man be related to the destruction of the fairy capital of the Desire Realm?


    How did he step by step become the lunatic that everyone fears?


    Ning Yin''s breathing was hot and short, intertwined with her previous life, and it was the first time that Yu Lingxi felt confused.


    She stretched out her hand and covered Ning Yin with the quilt hesitantly.


    "I''m not as cool as you. If you die, I''m still willing to give you a straw mat. It''s just..."


    She lowered her eyes: "I never thought of killing you."


    While distracted, the hand tucked under the quilt accidentally swept Ning Yin''s neck.


    With a very light force, the comatose teenager suddenly opened his dark eyes as if awakened from a start.


    The next moment, Yu Lingxi''s wrist hurt.


    Immediately, her eyes were turned upside down, and she was firmly pressed down on the bed by Ning Yin.


    Mo hair covered the bed like a cloud, and the hand stove rolled to the ground.


    The young man restrained her condescendingly, his vision was slack, and his hot breath sprayed on the side of her neck one after another, causing a long-lost, familiar trembling...


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes widened, and Ning Yin''s weak and fierce expression was reflected in them, as if she had returned to the brocade account of her previous life.

 Chapter 10： undress

    The snow crushed the dead branches in the backyard with a click.


    The palm of the hand holding Yu Lingxi''s wrist was hot, holding her like a hot iron, not as strong as a seriously ill and thin boy.


    Ning Yin''s handsome and ruthless face was reflected in Yu Lingxi''s pupils, as if overlapping with her previous life. For a moment, she thought he would crush her neck bone without hesitation.


    But only for a moment, Ning Yin seemed to recover from her instinctive vigilance, the coldness in her eyes faded away, and her tense figure gradually relaxed.


    Only then did Yu Lingxi breathe, and struggled, "Let go!"


    He probably touched Ning Yin''s wound, he let out a muffled grunt, turned over and fell down straight, his scorching breath was blown into her ear like a scorching fire.


    too close!


    Yu Lingxi''s heart went numb, and she hurriedly pushed his head away, got up and straightened his messy hair and clothes.


    If it was her previous life, Yu Lingxi would not have dared to disobey him at all. She still dare not forget the evil consequences of kicking him before she died.


    But this is not the previous life, it is Ning Yin who is being bullied, not her.


    Yu Lingxi raised her slender white palm, but when she saw Ning Yin''s flushed cheeks, she couldn''t let go of her hand that was suspended in the air.


    He simply grabbed the quilt and shook it, covering Ning Yin''s pitiful and hateful face, out of sight and out of mind.


    "Miss, the doctor is here." Hu Tao''s voice sounded at the right time, breaking the deadlock.


    The charcoal basin was beeping, the little wild cat had enough to eat and drink, and found a warm place to curl up and sleep.


    The old doctor checked his pulse for a while, then lifted Ning Yin''s lapel to check the wound, his brows became more and more wrinkled.


    Yu Lingxi also frowned and asked, "How is he?"


    "Two ribs were broken, and the broken bone pierced into the lungs. He lost a lot of blood. In addition, he was exposed to cold and cold, and several symptoms were complicated. This caused the high fever."


    The old doctor twirled his gray beard, shook his head and sighed, "It''s a miracle that he can survive such a serious internal injury. The old man first prescribes a few prescriptions, which are applied externally and taken internally. If he can survive tomorrow night, It¡¯s like saving a life.¡±


    Yu Lingxi didn''t expect Ning Yin''s injury to be so serious.


    Probably because he was too crazy and powerful in his previous life, destroying the world and invincible, so that Yu Lingxi ignored that he was also a mortal body, who would suffer pain and die.


    It would be fine if he didn''t see his miserable state when he was young, but he had to let her see it again.


    Looking at Ning Yin''s pale lips, her heart sank heavily, unable to reach the bottom.


    The indifferent heart was moved for the first time, Yu Lingxi winked at Hu Tao, and said in a low voice: "Burn two more charcoal basins for heating, and pick two smart boys to cook medicine to serve, and... if he wakes up Come, report immediately."


    Hu Tao wondered why the master cared so much about a "beggar", but seeing Yu Lingxi''s serious face, she had no choice but to take the order to make arrangements, and her attitude was much more serious than last night.


    After the cabin warmed up, the servant changed Ning Yin''s medicine, and Yu Lingxi left with peace of mind.


    It is night, dark clouds cover the moon.


    The boy lying on the couch suddenly opened his eyes.


    The strong will that has been tempered in assassinations and crises all the year round enables him to remain vigilant beyond ordinary people no matter if he is sick or seriously injured.


    He sat up straight and looked down. In the darkness, he could vaguely discern that the bandage on his chest was clean and tidy, and that the red and swollen dislocated wrist was also covered with ointment for reducing swelling and blood stasis.


    It seems that the cold wind last night was not in vain.


    During the half a day he was unconscious, he received very meticulous care, and he didn''t need to guess who wrote it.


    Ning Yin raised her hand and clasped her five fingers. It seemed that the gentle touch of the girl''s wrist still remained in her palm. He vaguely remembered that he was so burnt out that he mistook the woman for an enemy and almost hurt her...


    Fortunately, no flaws were exposed.


    The Great General''s Mansion is the best place to hide. It is much more convenient to be with this little girl than to be with the Immortals in the Desire Realm. He must find a way to stay.


    But before that, he had more important things to do.


    Ning Changrui is dead, the man in the palace will find out about the Colosseum sooner or later, he has to get rid of everything before that.


    Thinking of this, a dark look flashed across Ning Yin''s eyes, she propped herself up on the bed, stepped over the sleeping boy on the floor, and walked towards the back door under the shadow of the moon.


    Avoiding the patrol, he jumped over the wall and landed. His face was as white as snow, and he spat out a mouthful of dark blood with a "huh".


    As if he didn''t feel any pain, he calmly wiped away the bright red from the corner of his mouth, raised his finger and whistled.


    With the sound of wings passing by the gust of wind, a messenger gray falcon passed by the moonlight and landed firmly on his arm.


    The moon was slanting to the west, and the capital was sleeping in a deep silence.


    Gradually, thick smoke rose from the direction of Shengping Street, and the waning moon was reflected by the flames into a bright red like blood.


    Yu Lingxi was awakened by the noise of gongs.


    Feeling a little uncertain, she stood up and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Hu Tao hurriedly put on her clothes and said anxiously: "Miss, it seems that the immortals in the world of desire are on fire, it''s a big fire!"


    With a tight heart, Yu Lingxi said, "Go out and have a look."


    She put on a cloak and went to the porch to take a look, only to see that the sky was full of black and gray, and half of the sky in the direction of Shengping Street was red.


    The scene was exactly the same as in the previous life, except that this time, she was still staying in the glorious General''s Mansion instead of the cold backyard of her uncle''s mansion.


    She reversed a small link in fate, but after all, she failed to offset the doom that should be in the capital.


    "Two big fires in a row this year is really appalling."


    Hu Tao sighed for a while, and persuaded, "It''s cold outside, Miss, don''t look at it, go back and rest."


    The charred black ash was blown in the air by the wind, covering half of the city, it was the embers of thousands of prosperous and luxurious being destroyed.


    Thinking of something, Yu Lingxi said in a low voice, "Pick up the lantern and go to the backyard."


    The boy who was sleeping soundly heard the sound of pushing the door, rubbed his eyes and said vaguely: "Who is it? It''s so late..."


    Seeing the slender figure standing in the light and shadow at the door, he flew away in a drowsy instant, got up hurriedly and said, "Miss, why are you here?"


    Yu Lingxi skipped over the flustered servant, walked to Ning Yin''s bed and stood still.


    She put the gauze lamp on the table, and the faint light shone on Ning Yin''s handsome and clear profile. His eyes were closed and he looked quiet and fragile.


    "Has he... never woke up?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    The servant did not dare to say that he had fallen asleep, and hurriedly shook his head: "No, I have been guarding in the room, and I have never seen him wake up."


    Anyway, I didn''t hear anything, so I should...haven''t woken up, right? The boy thought to himself.


    Yu Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t know where the ominous sign came from, and she couldn''t wait to confirm something. When she realized it, she had already arrived in the ward.


    Ning Yin was so injured, probably because he thought too much.


    Yu Lingxi hesitated for a moment, then reached out to touch Tanning Yin''s forehead.


    I still have a low fever, and I don''t know if I can survive it.


    Ning Yin was lying awake, and the kitten he rescued was left unattended for the time being, so Yu Lingxi hugged the kitten in her arms and said to the boy, "I''ll take care of it, if you''re lazy, you''re the only one to ask. "


    The servant hurriedly said "yes" and sent Yu Lingxi out respectfully.


    Almost at the same time, the boy on the bed opened his eyes.


    He raised his cold white knuckles and lightly touched his forehead, as if he was reminiscing about the delicate and warm touch just now.


    Is this how a woman''s hand feels?


    In the palace before, when he was dying of illness, the woman who gave birth to him had never touched him like this.


    There was a pale smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he had got something interesting, he suddenly looked forward to the days when he would stay in the general''s mansion.


    ¡­


    It was sunny for two consecutive days, the snow melted, and the ice edges under the eaves reflected a cool light in the sun.


    Yu Lingxi leaned on the small couch by the window and teased the cat.


    Ning Yin was still in a coma, the cat he picked up was raised by Yu Lingxi for two days, but its fur became much smoother, and it was not as timid as before.


    She scratched the kitten''s head with her fingertips, and snorted: "Obviously I was the one who suffered in the previous life, but he was the one who collected debts. Do you think there is any reason in this world?"


    While playing, he heard a rush of horseshoes outside, and then Dad dismounted and entered the door with a dark face, followed by Yu Huanchen in armor.


    "What''s the matter, Dad?" Yu Lingxi got up and grabbed her brother.


    Yu Huanchen glanced at General Yu who was in a fit of anger, leaned over and whispered: "All the immortals in the Desire Realm have been burned, Dad and the people from the Nanya Imperial Army are so busy that they sent people from the East Palace to burn them to death." In the pile of charred corpses, I searched for a slaver, my father was afraid of destroying the traces of the scene, so he tried his best to stop it, but the two sides had a big fight and broke up unhappy."


    I see.


    However, what does this have to do with Donggong?


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he heard Hu Tao''s brisk footsteps and said with joy, "Miss, that beggar is awake!"


    "What beggar?" Yu Huanchen asked.


    Not paying attention to what Hu Tao said, Yu Lingxi gave her a sneaky look.


    Ning Yin''s status is special, if she speaks about it, there will be an uproar in the mansion.


    She caressed the kitten in her arms and explained: "It''s nothing. A seriously injured little beggar lay in front of the mansion the night before. After all, it was his life. I decided to let him recuperate in the servant''s hut."


    Anyway, Ning Yin was only kept for a few days, and when his injury healed, he would be sent away quickly. Yu Lingxi thought about it, but there was really no need to say it out to cause trouble for his father and brother.


    Yu Huanchen didn''t become suspicious, and said casually: "That''s fine, let him go when he recovers from his injury. There have been frequent major incidents in Beijing recently, so it''s better to be careful."


    "I know." Saying that, Yu Lingxi sneezed heavily.


    The kitten purred comfortably in her arms.


    Yu Lingxi wrinkled her nose, and sneezed and sneezed twice again, causing her to reel, and her arms began to itch...


    Yu Lingxi never expected that in two lifetimes, she would be allergic to cat fur.


    There were a lot of rashes on my body, and it took half a month to lie down before it subsided.


    Madam Yu said that she was not allowed to keep the little wild cat, but the kitten was so cute that it was not right to throw it out to be exposed to the cold.


    Mrs. Yu was kind, caressing her daughter''s delicate face and said: "There are cat lovers among the servants, so give Huanu to them to raise. You can still catch a glimpse of it from a distance after every year, but don''t touch it." gone."


    Hua Nu is the name Yu Lingxi gave the cat because it is a three-colored cat.


    The kitten is very cute and cute, and I don''t feel relieved to hand it over to any servant. It must be someone who loves cats from the bottom of their hearts.


    After thinking about it, she thought of Ning Yin.


    This cat was picked up by him in his arms. When he was injured and unconscious, the only quilt was also a cat bed for the kitten...


    In the previous life, Ning Yin might not be recognized by her relatives, but in this life, Ning Yin was somewhat humane when she was young.


    Anyway, it''s his cat, so it''s just right for him to take it away and raise it.


    After thinking for a moment, Yu Lingxi asked people to take the cat with them and went to the backyard shelter.


    I haven''t been here for half a month. As soon as I entered the door, a strong smell of medicine mixed with a faint smell of blood hit my face.


    Yu Lingxi frowned subconsciously, and looked around the room. The tea was complete, the charcoal basin was warm, and the thin young man was leaning on the couch. His face was still a little pale, but he seemed much more energetic.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi coming in, a little light flashed across his dark eyes, and he lifted the quilt and got on the bed.


    His voice was still hoarse after illness, he raised his eyebrows and called out: "Miss."


    Yu Lingxi was taken aback by his address, feeling novel and uncomfortable.


    In her previous life, Ning Yin always sneered and called her condescendingly: "Lingxi, come here."


    He has never had such an obedient and obedient tone, calling her "Miss" respectfully.


    Not to mention, it''s quite useful.


    Immediately, Yu Lingxi saw that Ning Yin was still wearing the black military uniform. The clothes were torn and dirty, and there was a strong smell of blood.


    Yu Lingxi was rarely calm, and said to the servant girl, "Go and get two men''s winter clothes according to his figure."


    The servant girl moved quickly, and took the clothes in a short while. They were served by the extra guards in the mansion, and there were two sets in total.


    "Let''s all go out." Yu Lingxi retreated from the attendants.


    Turning her head, Ning Yin was still standing quietly, not taking the initiative to touch the two clean new clothes.


    Yu Lingxi knew that he was waiting for her order, so she could only say, "Hurry up and put on your clothes, you can''t wear these clothes anymore."


    Only then did Ning Yin obediently pick up one of the clothes and shake it off.


    Such a well-behaved Ning Yin made her extremely curious, and she looked at it without blinking.


    Yu Lingxi originally thought that he would avoid suspicion, and went behind the screen to change, but unexpectedly, the young man unbuttoned his belt and tore off his shirt in front of her, revealing his thin and muscular upper body covered with bandages.


    The clothes and the blood scabs from the wound were glued together, and blood flowed out when he tore it apart, but he didn''t even frown.


    If it was Yu Lingxi who was fifteen years old, she would have blushed and scolded him, "Little rascal!"


    But in fact, Yu Lingxi was only surprised for a moment, and soon regained her composure.


    Anyway, they had been together for two years in the previous life, so this scene was nothing.


    Although the boy''s figure is thin, he is not as strong and strong as Ji Guan in his previous life as an adult, but he has all the muscles he should have. If one ignores the deep and shallow injuries all over the body, it should be an extremely beautiful body.


    Wide shoulders and long legs, bulging abdominal muscles, well-proportioned and tight, beautiful waist and abdomen lines extending to the bottom...


    Oh, the things below are not cute at all.

 Chapter 11： Xue Cen

    Ning Yin is a person without five senses, and never knows what shame is.


    In the previous life, Yu Lingxi served him to take a bath, so he often exposed his cold, white and strong body like this, walking towards her step by step from the steamy soup pool like a seductive water demon, letting the water drops glide over the fresh wounds and secrets that turned flesh and blood on his body. .


    He has a kind of almost numb indifference towards his body, whether he is naked or gouged out with a knife, he is unmoved. It seemed that it was just a piece of dead meat with temperature, and there was nothing to avoid suspicion.


    Those incomprehensible and disgusting cold-blooded personalities in the previous life seem to have vague answers after meeting the young Ning Yin.


    A person who can''t even control his own life, how can he expect to have moral shame?


    Thoughts came back, when Ning Yin tried to continue to take off, Yu Lingxi stopped him in time: "Stop!"


    Ning Yin looked up with ink-like eyes, and Yu Lingxi had a headache from seeing those unwavering eyes.


    "This is not the fairy capital of the Desire Realm. In my place, you must understand etiquette, righteousness and shame."


    Yu Lingxi''s forehead twitched slightly, and said patiently, "Go to the screen and change."


    No matter what problems he had in his previous life, she has to correct them in this life!


    The screen is old, and the silk on it has become thin and yellowed, vaguely casting the shadow of a young man who is thin but not weak.


    The smell of medicine in the house was bitter. Yu Lingxi stood under the eaves with her sleeves folded to breathe. After thinking about it, she tentatively asked, "What''s your name?"


    There was a silence behind the screen, and he replied, "Twenty-seven."


    Yu Lingxi knew why and asked, "I mean, your previous name."


    After another moment of silence, Ning Yin said, "I don''t remember."


    Hearing this, Yu Lingxi showed a suspicious expression.


    I don''t remember who I am, but I remember returning to the palace for revenge; I don''t remember who I am, but I can sit in the position of regent.


    If Yu Lingxi didn''t still have the memories of her previous life, she might have believed his nonsense.


    "Whether you really don''t remember, or it''s not convenient to tell the past, this kitten will be returned to you."


    Thinking of her own reason for coming, Yu Lingxi ordered the maid to put the kitten on the couch, and said to the back of the screen, "Because of my special constitution, I can''t keep a cat. After two days, when you recover from your injuries, take it away with you so that you can take care of it." Bar."


    Behind the screen, the boy seemed to understand something, and the action of tying his belt was obviously paused.


    She still didn''t think about keeping him, even if he said "willing to do anything".


    Seeing that Ning Yin didn''t reply, Yu Lingxi cleared her throat and explained: "The immortals in the Desire Realm have been destroyed, and the people who make a living in it cannot be sold as domestic slaves because their origins are unknown. My brother said that female slaves will serve as the secretary of the teaching workshop. Male slaves will be sent to the frontier as corvee. You are seriously injured. Although I can''t bear to send you to the frontier as a coolie, I can''t keep you for long..."


    "Miss, I understand." Ning Yin lowered her eyes to cover the emotion in her eyes, and walked out from behind the screen.


    Yu Lingxi raised her eyes, slightly dazed.


    No matter how many times she has seen Ning Yin''s face, she will still be amazed when she meets again in a different scene or in different clothes.


    He **** his hair, and wore a dark blue bodyguard robe, but he was indescribably handsome and straight.


    Ning Yin walked in front of Yu Lingxi. The thin looking boy was a whole head taller than her.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t like this feeling of oppression, and was about to take a step back, when she saw Ning Yin lowered her head and eyes, raised the hem of her martial robe and knelt down straight.


    Before the thoughts can react, the body has already reacted first.


    Yu Lingxi grabbed Ning Yin''s arm, supported him and said, "What are you doing?"


    Ning Yin maintained the posture of kneeling and about to kneel, a wave rarely flashed in her dark eyes.


    During the years when he was like a lost dog, everyone wanted to trample him under his feet and into the mud, and this woman in front of him was the only one who didn''t want him to kneel down.


    "I bid farewell to Miss."


    Ning Yin seemed to see her difficulties, and said with difficulty, "Although I want to stay by Miss''s side forever and do my best, I shouldn''t make things difficult for Miss."


    Yu Lingxi was slightly surprised, when did he become so sensible?


    But it''s better to leave a few days earlier, lest when I see him, I will always think of those bad accounts in my previous life.


    What''s more, Prince Ning Yin''s identity is too dangerous, and if he is not careful, the Yu family will be involved in factional disputes. She never thought of keeping him here for a long time.


    Yu Lingxi raised his arm and said, "If you say goodbye, let''s say goodbye. What are you kneeling for? Just stand still."


    She couldn''t bear Ning Yin''s kneeling.


    She can blame him for beating him, but she won''t humiliate him.


    "I know that my status is humble, and that Miss Meng''s life-saving grace should have served her as a slave and servant for life, and I should have served her all my life as a servant, and tied a grass ring to repay her, but..."


    Ning Yin glanced at Yu Lingxi, then quickly lowered her eyes.


    That look was really lonely and pitiful, she pursed her bloodless lips, and said with restraint, "But I am a slave who escaped from the Colosseum, and I am even more humble than the last-class servant, Miss does not want to keep me by your side It should be. I have bothered Miss for too long, I have nothing, even this life was given by Miss, apart from kneeling, I really don''t know how to thank Miss for her kindness."


    "You..." Yu Lingxi''s heart fluttered, and she looked sideways at Ning Yin.


    He looks unwilling and pitiful now, he is completely different from the brutal and bloodthirsty lunatic in his previous life!


    The resentment and prejudice in her heart were destroyed again and again, Yu Lingxi finally softened her tone, and called Hu Tao into the door, "Go and wrap up the rest of the clothes, and prepare some dry food and pasta, and take them away with him."


    But Ning Yin refused to accept it.


    "Although I am a slave, I am not a beggar."


    After a pause, Ning Yin looked at the kitten sleeping soundly on the couch, "It''s just this cat, please ask Miss to find another lover for it to adopt."


    Yu Lingxi asked, "Why? Don''t you like it?"


    Ning Yin shook her head lightly, and said with the stubbornness of a young man, "I''m homeless, so I can''t let him wander and suffer with me."


    Knowing that Ning Yin would have power over the world in the future, Yu Lingxi still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Obviously he did nothing wrong, but he felt a little bit ashamed for no reason.


    "I''m leaving, Miss, take care."


    Ning Yin coughed, endured the pain and insisted on bowing to salute. When she straightened up again, her entire face turned pale.


    Holding the wound on his chest, he turned and walked towards the opposite corner door. Although he tried his best to straighten his back, his gait was extremely flimsy, and he looked very weak and pitiful.


    For some reason, Yu Lingxi didn''t feel as relaxed as he imagined when he followed his own will.


    Looking at Ning Yin''s lonely and desolate back, there was wavering in her eyes, and she pushed her down again in just a moment.


    Anyway, he had to leave after he recovered from his injury, and it didn''t make any difference whether it was a few days earlier or later.


    There was no movement for a long time.


    Yu Lingxi paused, wondering if he was leaving, when she suddenly heard a muffled "gudong" behind her and fell to the ground.


    Then came the maidservant''s exclamation: "Miss, he seems to have passed out!"


    Yu Lingxi turned around in shock.


    Was Ning Yin so fragile in this life? !


    ¡­


    Ning Yin was lying on the couch, her complexion was as bad as death.


    The old doctor felt his pulse for a long time, then frowned and said: "The pulse condition is vain, even a body made of iron can''t stand such a toss."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the old doctor was a trustworthy person and his expression was too serious, Yu Lingxi would have wondered if Ning Yin was pretending to be dizzy.


    She asked: "He has spent more than half a month resting intensively at the residence, with constant soup and medicine, why hasn''t his injury improved a bit?"


    "To be honest, this pulse is extremely fierce, and the old man has never seen it before."


    The old doctor frowned, "It seems that although the external injury is good, the internal injury has not healed, and it will hurt for a hundred days!"


    one hundred days? Wouldn''t it be better to wait until the beginning of spring?


    With a headache, Ning Yin woke up leisurely.


    His eyelashes trembled slightly, and his dark eyes met Shangyu Lingxi''s complicated gaze.


    Then, as if remembering something, he clutched his chest and wobbled to sit up, coughing hoarsely, "Miss, I''m leaving now..."


    "Hey, don''t move!" Yu Lingxi hurriedly held him down, frowned and said, "Do you want to die?"


    Ning Yin pursed her lips, a little embarrassment appeared on her pale handsome face: "I can''t... bother Miss any more."


    "If you die at the gate of the mansion, I''m afraid it will be even more troublesome."


    Yu Lingxi was so angry that she patted his forehead, and said in a bad mood, "I''ve been given so much medicine, where did I drink it? Why is it not like in my previous life..."


    Realizing that she almost slipped her tongue, Yu Lingxi bit her plump lower lip.


    Ning Yin didn''t understand why, but she lowered her eyes and said obediently, "Sorry."


    With such a pitiful appearance, Yu Lingxi couldn''t vent her anger.


    Tired, too lazy to toss.


    She sighed for a while, and said helplessly, "Lie down, I owe you what I owe you in my previous life."


    So Ning Yin lay down and looked at her without blinking.


    Weakness is weakness, but his eyes are very bright, probably because he is happy that he can stay again.


    Like a wild dog, persistent and pitiful.


    His Adam''s apple rolled, and he said hoarsely: "From now on, my life belongs to Miss."


    Yu Lingxi looked away and hummed softly, "I''ll wait for you to say these beautiful words when you recover."


    Not long after, Hu Tao, who went to grab the medicine, trotted back all the way.


    Her face was filled with joy, before entering the door, she gave a quick blessing and said with a smile: "Miss, the young miss is back from business!"


    It seemed that the machine that had been in disrepair for a long time was running again, a bright light flashed in Yu Lingxi''s eyes, she got up and repeated: "Sister?"


    "Yes, it''s Missy!"


    Panting, Hu Taoxiao''s cheeks were blushing with excitement, she winked at Yu Lingxi and said, "Xue Erlang is also here, talking in the front hall!"


    "Xue Erlang?" It''s been a long time since I heard this name, and Yu Lingxi didn''t realize it for a moment.


    "It''s the Second Young Master Xue of the Prime Minister''s Mansion! Miss, aren''t you happy and confused?" Hu Tao laughed.


    "You should be happy." A faint smile melted in Yu Lingxi''s eyes, and she took two steps towards the door.


    Thinking of something, he paused again, and glanced at the couch.


    "You have a good rest." After saying this, she didn''t miss it any more, and walked quickly outside the door.


    The front yard was buzzing.


    Yu Lingxi was standing on the porch, and from a long distance away, he heard his elder brother Yu Huanchen taunting his elder sister, and said slyly, "I haven''t seen you in two months, Yu Xinyi, you''ve grown a lot bigger! You look like a man, which in-law''s family would dare to marry you in the future?" ?¡±


    Yu Huanchen and Yu Xinyi are twin brothers and sisters, both of the same age and stubborn temper, they have been arguing since childhood.


    Behind the plum tree, a tall female general stood by her saber, with the blade half an inch out of the sheath, and said coquettishly, "Yu Huanchen, you are courting death!"


    Yu Xinyi''s appearance is not alluring, but her bright eyes and red lips, her heroic posture, and her voice are as clear as falling pearls, and she has a kind of indistinguishable beauty.


    In her previous life, in order to find out the truth about the murder of her father and brother, Elder Sister traveled thousands of miles alone to Saibei, but on the way back, she fell into the abyss with her evidence and did not even leave a corpse...


    Thinking of this, Yu Lingxi''s nose turned red.


    "Sui Sui!"


    Yu Xinyi saw the gentle and beautiful girl in the corridor, sheathed her sword, opened her arms and said, "Come on, sister!"


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t hold back the heroic smile she hadn''t seen for many years, and trotted over with her skirt in hand, throwing herself into Yu Xinyi''s cold armored arms.


    "Sister!" She smiled with red eyes, "I miss you so much."


    "Squeamish."


    Yu Xinyi patted her younger sister on the shoulder, and then put her on the ground to stand firm, "By the way, there is someone who wants to see you, and he will follow me to the mansion no matter what."


    After that, she smirked and moved out of the way, revealing the moon-white elegant figure behind her.


    Xue Cen''s appearance was younger than he remembered, and more gentle and elegant. When the wind blew, the ring around his waist tinkled like a gentleman''s voice.


    He looked at Yu Lingxi with an unconcealable introverted smile, and he called out with a voice like a clear spring washing jade, with red ears, "Second Sister, how are you doing these days?"


    Backyard, inside the shade house.


    The pot of medicine on the stove was boiling, and the bitter fragrance of medicine permeated the room.


    Ning Yin was lying on the couch, the light in her eyes gradually dimmed and cold.


    He raised his hand expressionlessly, pressed the base of his tongue with his fingers, and spat out a half-melted, **** poison pill with a "huh".


    This pill has not yet been successfully tested. Although it can fool the doctor and make it look like an emergency, it is extremely harmful to the body.


    The young man suppressed the burning pain in his stomach, crushed the pill to wipe it off, and tapped on the edge of the couch with his fingers.


    Xiangfu...Xue Erlang?


    The direct grandson of the old fox of the Xue family, this situation is really getting more and more interesting.

 Chapter 12： shake

    This year''s Xue Cen is still a little young and gentle.


    He pays homage to General Yu in front of the steps, and chats with his good friend Yu Huanchen, but his eyes always fly to the corridor unconsciously, following that slender and charming figure.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yu Huanchen followed his line of sight, then hooked Xue Cen''s shoulder with one arm and shook it deliberately, jokingly said, "I said, you obviously married my eldest sister, why do you only see the second sister?" ? You boy, you can¡¯t eat what¡¯s in the bowl and look at what¡¯s in the pot!¡±


    "Yu Huanchen!"


    Yu Xinyi hated others making jokes about it the most, so he slapped the stone table angrily, and snorted coldly, "Try talking nonsense again? Who married that nerd!"


    Xue Cen had a good temper, shook his head with a smile, and broke away from Yu Huanchen''s claws.


    He touched the sleeve robe subconsciously, and called forward softly: "Second sister."


    Yu Lingxi, who was pouring tea, turned around, then smiled a little, and nodded in return: "Brother Cen."


    "Second sister, please take a step to talk." Xue Cen made a "please" gesture to the side with the warm light of winter in his eyes.


    Yu''s mansion was open-minded from top to bottom, and there were not as many rules and regulations as others'' houses, so Yu Lingxi nodded and walked with him to the gate of Yuedong magnanimously.


    "This is for the second younger sister."


    Xue Cen took out a small and long exquisite gift box from his sleeve, and handed it to Yu Lingxi solemnly.


    At this time, in the hall.


    Madam Yu looked through the window to the door of the Moon Cave in the courtyard, and slowed down the tea making.


    Then she gently pushed General Tuyu''s arm, and signaled softly, "Husband, do you feel that Xue Erlang and my family are getting closer?"


    General Yu blew on the powdered tea and looked up the window.


    He laughed and didn''t care too much and said, "The Xue family is the head of civil servants, and my Yu mansion is the most military general. The two families are family friends. The children often walk around and play. It''s normal to have a better relationship."


    "That being said, the children have grown up after all, not compared to their childhood."


    Madam Yu took a look at her careless husband, "You forgot, when the Xue family made a verbal engagement with us, although they didn''t specify which daughter of our family they would marry, but because Sui Sui was not yet born at that time, everyone tacitly agreed to be married to us. Xin Yi. I was afraid that if Sui Sui and Xue Erlang got too close, they would cause trouble for the two daughters."


    "Madam is too worried."


    General Yu put down the teacup, and patted Mrs. Yu''s still soft hand reassuringly, "Both daughters are the heart of my Yu Yuan, and the Xue family will not lose if they marry. As long as the children like each other, the two are happy , it is enough."


    "That''s right, I think Xin Yi doesn''t seem to have that kind of thought for Xue Erlang, if Sui Sui really likes it..."


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Yu said, "Forget it, I''ll ask my daughter what she thinks later, and what the Xue family thinks, and I ask my husband to inquire more about it."


    General Yu agreed.


    Under the door of the moon cave, the sun casts a lazy long shadow.


    When I opened the gift box, I saw that it was an extremely beautifully carved white jade pen.


    Bamboo brushes are judged by lacquer color, while jade brushes are judged by carvers. Such fine jade carving brushes can be seen as coming from the hands of famous masters, which took a lot of effort.


    "Brother Cen, this is too precious." Yu Lingxi''s first reaction was to refuse.


    Xue Cen''s posture remained unchanged, and he said in a gentle voice: "But I got it by chance. I remembered that my second sister is good at calligraphy and painting, so I bought it on my own initiative. If my second sister doesn''t like it, it means that I have mishandled things."


    Having said that, it would be unreasonable to refuse.


    Yu Lingxi had no choice but to take it with both hands, and said with a smile: "It''s disrespectful, thank you Brother Cen."


    "It''s fine if you like it." Xue Cen looked into her smiling eyes, his ears were slightly red.


    But in the end, there was a trace of loneliness in my heart.


    The pretty girl in front of him is still close and sincere to him, but she is not as admiring as before, and the shy pink is no longer on her small face.


    I haven''t seen her for three months. She seems to have grown up a lot, calmer, more beautiful, and...more distant.


    Not only Xue Cen, but Yu Xinyi also noticed something was wrong.


    "Sui Sui, did Xue Cen make you unhappy?" After returning to the room, the sisters were reminiscing about the past, and Yu Xinyi asked.


    Yu Lingxi rolled her almond eyes: "Why did sister say that?"


    With her ponytail tied high, Yu Xinyi untied her saber and sat behind the desk, and said with a sassy smile, "Didn''t you always run after Xue Cen like a little tail? Today you were so quiet, and you left without saying a word." .¡±


    "Really?" Yu Lingxi looked surprised, "I used to always run after him?"


    Yu Xinyi smiled: "Blind people can see that kind of admiration at the beginning of love."


    Yu Lingxi recalled it for a while, but the memory of Xue Cen''s youth in her previous life seemed to be covered by a layer of fog, making it difficult to distinguish.


    What she remembered was the night when she was alone and helpless, and was forced to paint her eyebrows and dress up as a sacrifice to the palace. Only Xue Cen rushed over on horseback and begged for her all night in the heavy rain outside the Prince Regent''s palace.


    It was after the incident at Zhao''s birthday banquet that Xue Cen took all the responsibilities in prison, but two of his fingers were broken.


    Yu Lingxi will always accept his love.


    Seeing the gentle Xue Cen again, Yu Lingxi was naturally happy, as if the debt and guilt that had tortured her for so long were instantly healed at this moment.


    But other than that, she has no other charming feelings.


    That feeling is like...


    Yu Lingxi turned her attention to the pepper powder and refreshments on the table, and came up with an inappropriate metaphor: it was like after experiencing the pungent pepper powder, it was difficult to taste the taste of porridge.


    I don''t know when Xue Cen began to exist like an older brother in her heart.


    "What are you thinking about?" Yu Xinyi leaned forward and recalled her thoughts.


    Yu Lingxi came back to her senses, put the precious white jade purple pen on the pen holder, blinked and said with a smile: "I''m thinking about when Brother Cen will become my brother-in-law."


    "A fight!"


    Yu Xinyi squeezed her younger sister''s cheeks, and snorted coldly, "That nerd is all about you, I don''t want it! Take it!"


    ¡­


    This year, the capital was bitterly cold, and there was another heavy snow at the end of the year.


    On New Year''s Eve, the Yu Mansion was decorated with lanterns and festoons, bright as day. The warm light of the lanterns was projected on the snowy landscape in the courtyard, making it unbelievably lively.


    On New Year''s Eve, the ancestors are worshipped, followed by a vigil and drinking Tusu wine.


    Yu Huanchen brought a large stack of New Year greeting cards from the housekeeper, and said with a smile, "This year''s cards are a lot more than previous years, and many of them are greeting cards from the children of aristocratic families in Beijing. Aged, don''t you want to pick and choose?"


    Yu Lingxi never expected that she helped the Yu family escape the disaster of the Northern Expedition, but she did not escape the wave of marriage proposals from Shiwu Jiji.


    She twisted her sleeves and added two spoonfuls of pepper powder to the Tusu wine, and said calmly, "Don''t look at it."


    General Yu spoke in the upper seat, coaxing: "It''s a rule for women to discuss marriage when they are old, so it''s okay for a good girl to see."


    Yu Huanchen made jokes on the sidelines: "Father, my little sister might have something to belong to!"


    Yu Lingxi also smiled, her crooked eyes sparkling with lights, "Father, Aunt, the elder brother is not married, how can there be any reason for the younger sister to marry first? Or wait until the elder brother marries a girl from the Su family, then discuss our affairs .¡±


    "Good girl is right."


    General Yu''s offensive was successfully diverted, and then his face sank, and he glared at his son, "Go to Su''s house next year, and arrange your marriage earlier."


    Yu Huanchen, like an eggplant beaten by frost, glanced at Yaomei resentfully, and died down.


    Yu Xinyi gloated and gave her sister a thumbs up.


    While her family was worrying about Yu Huanchen''s marriage, Yu Lingxi sneaked out to get some air outside.


    After drinking a lot of wine at night, her cheeks were hot, and she was eager to cool off, so she walked slowly along the Chaoshou corridor, letting the cold night wind with ice and snow blow away the heat from her body.


    I don''t know how long I walked, the lights gradually faded, and the snow on the eaves showed a dark blue arc in the night.


    Yu Lingxi heard the sound of snow sweeping, stopped and looked around, and saw a tall and thin figure holding on to the broom in the dark ahead, cleaning the snow in the backyard alone.


    Tonight, on New Year''s Eve, all the servants and attendants put on new clothes and gathered in the front yard to receive rewards while waiting for the child, so the back yard was left unattended.


    Except for this snow sweeper.


    Yu Lingxi was fond of it, so he touched the small purse he was carrying, and said to the walnut carrying the lantern: "The one who celebrates the Chinese New Year is still sweeping snow, but he is a hardworking person. Go and invite him to come and receive the reward."


    Hu Tao said "Hey", and raised the lantern and called forward: "The one who sweeps the snow, the lady called you over!"


    The snow-sweeping figure paused and turned around.


    Yu Lingxi was startled, and the words "Ning Yin" came to her lips, and she almost blurted out.


    Thinking that he should not be recognized by himself in this life, he swallowed the name on his lips and asked, "Are you healed? What are you doing here?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Hu Tao again: "Someone squeezed him out and forced him to work?"


    Hu Tao shook her head, also with a dazed look on her face.


    "I do it myself."


    Ning Yin wore a dark green martial robe and stood upright, as if what she was holding was not a broom, but a long sword that could determine life and death.


    He lowered his eyes, but without the slightest cowardice, he said in a low voice: "The road is slippery in snowy weather, I''m afraid Miss will fall."


    This road was indeed the only way for Yu Lingxi to return to the wing.


    Because it is paved with bluestone, it is very slippery when the snow freezes.


    Yu Lingxi stared at the bluestone path covered with a thin layer of ice, speechless for a while.


    Ning Yin misunderstood her meaning, put the broom by the wall, and came slowly.


    The shadows faded from his body layer by layer, and the warm light of the octagonal gauze lamp under the corridor illuminated his young and handsome face.


    Under Yu Lingxi''s puzzled gaze, he raised his robe and half knelt in a submissive posture, then crossed his fingers, palms facing up, and placed his hands on the frozen bluestone.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    Ning Yin raised her head, with her bright scarlet skirt reflected in her eyes, and said calmly: "The stone road is slippery, miss, please step on my palm."


    He spoke so calmly, and there was no trace of humiliation in his dark eyes, as if he was born to be so.


    Out of nowhere, Yu Lingxi frowned, and said, "I seem to have said that you are not allowed to bring the way of humiliating and commanding people to my mansion."


    Ning Yin realized that she was angry, glanced at her, and quickly lowered her eyes again.


    The fingers resting on the bluestone gradually curled up, the knuckles were already red with cold, and the look of bowing his head and half kneeling was a bit lonely and pitiful.


    Yu Lingxi sighed in resignation, and softened her tone: "Forget it, get up, don''t do this in the future."


    Ning Yin stood up as she said, and stood aside.


    There are thin frost and snow on his eyelashes, fragile and beautiful, and he doesn''t know how long he has been sweeping in the cold.


    He is a "passer-by" who temporarily lives in the mansion to recuperate from his injuries. Naturally, no one will take him into consideration for such a lively scene of receiving awards during the New Year.


    Yu Lingxi took the lantern from Hu Tao''s hand, put the lamp on the bluestone road to warm the thin ice, and then told Hu Tao, "Go get some Tusu wine and hot food."


    We can''t let him celebrate the New Year, and he can''t even drink a sip of hot wine.


    Hutao Fuli went down to make arrangements.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t leave in a hurry, so she sat and rested by the railing under the porch.


    After a while, the boy''s deep and persistent voice came through the cold night wind: "I just want to repay Miss and make Miss happy."


    Yu Lingxi was surprised, and her almond eyes glanced at the young man standing in front of the steps.


    Just in time, the fireworks in the city shot up into the sky, exploding pieces of tea in the black and blue night sky.


    At that moment, the thousands of lights and snow scenes in the city were overshadowed.


    The vestibule was filled with congratulatory voices from servants and attendants. It was bustling, but Ning Yin''s eyes could only see the darkness of night, and it was difficult to distinguish between light and darkness.


    Yu Lingxi suddenly remembered that in the previous life, the Prince Regent''s Mansion never celebrated the New Year and did not light lanterns.


    When the city was full of lights and festoons, and it was very lively, only the palace was as quiet as a tomb, without even a red lantern or a peach charm.


    The only brilliance in the whole New Year is probably the blood of unknown origin on Ning Yin''s lower garment.


    Once Ning Yin was in a good mood and asked Yu Lingxi what he wanted in a drunken way.


    How could Yu Lingxi dare to ask too much?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I finally just made up a sentence: "I want to see the lanterns on the Lantern Festival."


    Ning Yin bit her lower lip aggressively, licked off the blood on it, and said with a smile, "Okay".


    But on the day of the Shangyuan Festival, what awaited them was the remnant party of the queen mother who was obsessed with the little emperor''s belt edict, and joined forces with the eunuchs to elaborately create a Hongmen banquet for Ning Yin.


    That night, blood flowed like a river in front of the imperial steps.


    Ning Yin wiped off the blood from her fingertips, took Yu Lingxi up to the high platform of the palace wall, and waited for her to watch the most enthusiastic and profound "lantern show" in the whole capital.


    It''s just that it''s not lanterns that are hanging on the pillars, but people¡ª


    One by one, the living civil and military courtiers were screaming and howling.


    That was the first time Ning Yin killed someone in front of her. Yu Lingxi''s face was as white as paper, and he will always remember his eyes at that time.


    He smiled, his eyes reflected the fireworks burning from the "sky lantern", and he couldn''t tell whether it was a **** in the sky or an evil spirit on earth.


    Such a desperate and crazy destruction is very different from the calm young man in front of him.


    For some reason, Yu Lingxi''s eyes glowed with the light of New Year''s fireworks, and she felt a little bit moved.


    If Ning Yin hadn''t experienced those tribulations and betrayals, would he...be different?


    This thought was just like a ripple, and it was shaken out of her mind.


    "Miss, the food is here." Hu Tao led the four servant girls and brought over a lot of hot wine and food.


    Even a small stove for warming wine was brought along.


    After setting up the food and wine, Yu Lingxi sat upright, cast a glance at the young man on the porch, pursed her lips and said, "Come and sit."


    There was obvious surprise in Ning Yin''s eyes.


    He walked up the stone steps slowly and stood in front of Yu Lingxi, but he still refused to sit down.


    Seeing his cute and pitiful appearance, Yu Lingxi was heartbroken, so she stretched out her hand and forced him to sit on the railing bench.


    She poured a cup of hot wine herself, sprinkled two spoonfuls of her favorite pepper powder, thought about it, and added another spoonful.


    Then he handed the glass of wine full of sincerity to Ning Yin, and said softly, "Drink."

 Chapter 13： spring search

    Those three spoonfuls of finely ground pepper powder were so spicy that even the walnuts on the side could swallow their throats with fear.


    But Ning Yin didn''t hesitate, took the wine cup and drank it down.


    Even Yu Lingxi was a little surprised now.


    From her impression, she remembered that Ning Yin couldn''t eat spicy food very much.


    The purpose of giving him this glass of wine is to test whether his xinxing is really different from his previous life, and the second is to see his knuckles are red from the cold, just to take a few sips to drive away the cold.


    Unexpectedly, the young Ning Yin was so sincere.


    "Thank you miss..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ning Yin felt a sharp pungent choke in his throat, and hurriedly turned his head and clenched his fist against the tip of his nose, the corners of his eyes turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his thin lips had the cold light of wine, which was nothing to him His blood-colored handsome face was stained with a bright color.


    There is a sense of vulnerability, as if someone has just been bullied.


    Ning Yin wanted to drink again, but Yu Lingxi reached out to cover his cup in time.


    Her white hands were extremely slender, and her nails were slightly pink, like a few fallen plums on the snow.


    She said: "There is prickly ash in Tusu wine, if you can''t eat spicy food, drink less."


    "I can drink."


    Ning Yin''s thin lips were flushed, she looked at Yu Lingxi and said, "Miss treats me well, I can''t let you down."


    It was a look that Yu Lingxi had never seen in her previous life, and she was cautiously ingratiating.


    She withdrew her hand and retorted in a low voice: "Who will treat you well?"


    "Miss took me in to recuperate, gave me new clothes to wear, and even poured wine for me."


    Ning Yin said seriously, "Miss is the person who treats me best in this world."


    Crushed snow rolled in from under the bamboo curtain, was coated with a layer of warm yellow by the gauze lamp, and melted in the boiling heat of the small stove.


    Yu Lingxi has always felt that Ning Yin''s voice is deep and pleasant, and if she talks about love, no one will be able to resist it. It''s a pity that what came out of his mouth was always a cold killing intent.


    Unexpectedly, the good words that I had never heard in the previous life have been filled up in this life.


    Yu Lingxi looked away from Ning Yin''s face, feeling a little guilty for some reason.


    She is kind by nature and can''t bear to kill or harm others, but she has a grudge against what Ning Yin did in her previous life. No matter who died on his couch for no reason, and the body was abandoned after death and became a lonely ghost, it would be difficult to let go of it.


    She knew that Ning Yin liked bright colors, but the new clothes she gave him were inconspicuous dark blue and dark; she also remembered that Ning Yin didn''t eat spicy food, but she still gave him the Tusu wine with pepper powder...


    Yu Lingxi can''t kill like Ning Yin, but no matter how spineless she is, she knows that she should not live her life around Ning Yin''s preferences.


    He said that she was the person who treated him best in the world, maybe it was a lie, but Yu Lingxi still softened her gaze.


    She rested her chin, her apricot eyes were bright and clear, she pointed at the corner of Ning Yin''s mouth, imitating the tone of his previous life: "Smile."


    Ning Yin was startled, then raised the corners of her mouth obediently, revealing a harmless smile.


    That smile was like the spring breeze warming the white snow, and faint ripples flashed in Yu Lingxi''s eyes.


    Yu Lingxi has never seen Ning Yin show such a clean smile, there is no conspiracy, no **** murderous intent, only the amiable youthful heart.


    Yu Lingxi was so well-behaved and temperless as a masked person, and Yu Lingxi suddenly felt discouraged, and it seemed that there was no point in playing petty temper with him.


    The vigilance and grudge in my heart were gradually shaken and faded in this smile.


    So she also smiled, and for the first time, she showed a relaxed and carefree smile in front of Ning Yin.


    Ning Yin didn''t understand why she was laughing, but seeing her happy, she raised the corners of her mouth more vigorously, and her dark and deep eyes locked firmly on the smiling beauty under the lamp.


    "I''ve changed my mind." Yu Lingxi looked at the boy in front of him with a smile in her warm radiance.


    The oppression Ning Yin caused her in her previous life was so strong and tragic that her first reaction when seeing him in this life was to settle accounts and draw a clear line, and from now on, the farther away from him the better...


    Perhaps, there is a second way between them?


    Yu Lingxi''s cheeks were flushed with wine, but her eyes were brighter than ever.


    "After eating these drinks and food, go back to your room early to rest."


    Yu Lingxi said, "Don''t sweep the snow in the courtyard."


    Ning Yin thought that she was going to chase her away again, so she hurriedly raised her eyes, and there was a trace of panic-like emotion in her dark eyes.


    Yu Lingxi got up, looked at the afterglow of fireworks in the distant night sky, and said with a chuckle, "I''ll have plenty of time in the future, maybe there''s something I can use you for?"


    Hearing what she meant, the panic in Ning Yin''s eyes dissipated, and her Adam''s apple twitched: "Miss means..."


    "Yes, I can keep you."


    Yu Lingxi looked into his eyes and replied, "I hope you, don''t let me down."


    Ning Yin immediately said: "I am willing to do anything for Miss."


    Yu Lingxi opened her lips, she wanted to say a lot, but in the end she didn''t say anything, she just mentioned the lantern on the bluestone in front of the steps, and went straight to the wing.


    Under the corridor, the young man stood bowed for a long time.


    Until the lamp that watched her disappear behind the moon gate, he straightened up and sat down with his robe lifted, picked up the still warm Tusu wine on the food table, and poured a glass.


    Ning Yin picked up the wine glass but did not drink it down, the shadow cast by the bamboo curtain blocked his expression.


    When the wind blows, the bamboo curtains move, and in the rippling wine, the young man''s lips are as cool and light as a hunter''s.


    "How can it be enough to stay?"


    Next, he needs to gain her trust, get close to her, and openly set up a situation that has been dormant for a long time.


    ¡­


    Back in the wing room, Yu Lingxi leaned against the door and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Hu Tao put the gauze lantern on the table, lit the candlestick again, and saw her master''s preoccupied appearance when she looked back, she couldn''t help talking: "Miss, although our family has a great business, it would be difficult to have more than a few hundred servants." I can afford it, but he is just a nameless vagrant beggar after all, isn''t it too kind and impulsive for you to recruit him into the mansion without treating his wounds?"


    Yu Lingxi also felt that she made this decision hastily, but she didn''t regret it.


    Although she solved Beizheng''s current crisis, her father and brother have been unable to find out who is behind the trap.


    No matter who the enemy is, it''s hard to escape a high position and weight, and it may even be a member of the royal family...


    That''s someone Yu Lingxi can''t shake, so the best way is to take advantage of Ning Yin''s current distress and support him secretly. After two or three years, when he has power over the world, he will be able to become the backer of the Yu family and eradicate the treacherous men behind the scenes.


    The only problem is that she knows Ning Yin too well.


    Even if he acts harmless to humans and animals now, Yu Lingxi will never forget his brutal temperament in his previous life, which only held revenge but never repaid favors. Such a person is undoubtedly an extremely dangerous blade, which can hurt others as well as oneself.


    If she is not careful, she will lose everything.


    How to get Ning Yin to change his temper a little bit and accept the kindness of the Yu family is Yu Lingxi''s biggest headache right now.


    "Since I promised him, let''s take a step and see."


    Yu Lingxi called Hu Tao to her side, and said, "Give that man a clean and airy room, don''t allow him to come to the front yard, and don''t allow anyone to order him to do dirty and heavy work. Also, if the father and brother ask, You said that I stayed to raise the cat for me."


    Hu Tao agreed: "I understand."


    After the new year, Ning Yin''s injuries are almost healed.


    It''s also strange, since I promised to keep him, his recovery speed has been much faster.


    Yu Lingxi hadn''t figured out how to take the next step, so she simply let him stay in the backyard, took a portion of her monthly money to raise him, and asked him to take care of the kitten Hua Nu for her.


    This thought is more than half a month has passed.


    When I came back to my senses, the snow had melted into spring, and the dozen or so peach trees in the garden trembled and revealed new buds.


    Tang Gongfu sent an invitation card, inviting the brothers and sisters of the Yu family to go to Guiyun Mountain on the outskirts of the city for an outing and hunting in seven days.


    In her previous life, Yu Lingxi was confined to the Zhao Mansion and Wang Mansion for many years. In this life, she was distracted by the affairs of her father and brother Bei Zheng and Ning Yin when she was reborn. She didn''t have time to go out to play and relax. Being invited by her best friend, she naturally worked hard. I want to go.


    What''s more, Tang Gongfu''s prestige is quite high. The only granddaughter of the old matriarch is going to preside over the hunt. Most of the officials'' children in Beijing will go there by appointment, which is just convenient for Yu Lingxi to inquire about some news.


    The hunt will last for two or three days, and Madam Yu is worried that Yaonu will be injured from the cold because she is delicate and weak, so she did not agree with Yu Lingxi''s acceptance.


    But I couldn''t hold back my little daughter''s pleading, so I let go and said: "Your brother is busy with affairs in the court, so he can''t go with you, so let Xin Yi accompany you. Bring more guards and grooms. If others hunt, you can just watch from a distance. Don''t go there." Run where it''s dangerous."


    Yu Lingxi repeatedly nodded in agreement, and then went down to make travel arrangements.


    At the beginning of March, the biting chill in the wind faded, and the warmth melted away.


    Yu Xinyi had already rectified the hunt for the accompanying men and horses, and there was a lot of excitement outside the gate of the house.


    Yu Lingxi changed into a narrow-sleeved spring shirt that was convenient for traveling, and saw Hu Tao holding a jewelry box, and asked with a smile, "What kind of hairpin do you want to wear, miss? I have inquired about it, and there are quite a lot of noble girls who have accepted the appointment today. The cousin of the mansion will also go! The lady must choose some luxurious and beautiful jewelry, and compare them all!"


    Hearing the words "Miss Zhao Fu Cousin", Yu Lingxi''s hand picking up the jewelry paused slightly.


    All kinds of experiences in the Zhao Mansion in the previous life, and the **** face that was scratched by Ning Yin after his death are still vivid in his memory.


    She suppressed the complicated emotions in her heart, breathed a long sigh of relief, randomly picked out a pair of emerald butterfly bead flowers that looked pleasing to the eye from the box, and said, "Just wear this."


    Hu Tao recognized the pair of bead flowers, pursed her lips and smiled, with the appearance of "I really chose this one".


    At the hour of Chen, the accompanying attendants of the hunting party set off from the Yu Mansion in a majestic manner.


    Yu Lingxi and her personal maid rode in the carriage, and Yu Xinyi was very skilled, so he rode his horse alone to clear the way.


    When they arrived at the city gate, Xue Cen and several members of the gentry had been waiting for a long time.


    Xue Cen only nodded to meet Yu Xinyi, then rode towards Yu Lingxi''s carriage, reined in and called out, "Second Sister."


    Yu Lingxi lifted the curtain of the car, poked her head out and responded, "Brother Cen, why are you still here?"


    "Waiting for you to move forward together."


    As he said that, Xue Cen saw the pair of pearl flowers on Yu Lingxi''s hairpin, his eyes lit up, and a little blush appeared on his clear face, "Second sister wears them, but the pair of jade pearl flowers I gave you last year?"


    Yu Lingxi smiled and subconsciously touched the top of her head.


    Xue Cen mistakenly thought her silence was shyness, and thought that last time he was really sensitive and worried, and the second sister had him in her heart!


    Otherwise, why did you specially wear the beaded flowers he gave you to meet you?


    "Second sister understands what I mean, that''s enough."


    After saying this, Xue Cen''s eyes were full of spring, and he gave Yu Lingxi a nostalgic look, and then he whipped his horse and ran forward amidst the urging of his companions.


    Tuliu Yu Lingxi sat in the car with a dazed expression.


    It is inconvenient for hunting to wear complicated hairpins, so she just saw that the pair of pearls and flowers were simple and elegant in shape, suitable for traveling, so she picked them at random, but unexpectedly it was a gift from Xue Cen.


    After two lifetimes, she really couldn''t remember whether she bought or gave this pearl hairpin. No wonder Hu Tao had a strange smile in the morning.


    Yu Lingxi wanted to pick off the bead flower, but in doing so, she was a little bit trying to cover up, so she had to give up resentfully.


    The carriage drove for two hours, and finally arrived at the foot of Guiyun Mountain at noon.


    A lot of luxurious carriages had already parked outside, and the laughter of greetings and greetings was accompanied by horseshoes, so it was very lively.


    The breeze is blowing, the sun is warm, and the air is filled with fresh breath.


    The maid raised the curtain of the carriage, and just as Yu Lingxi bent down and got out of the carriage, she saw a strong arm with a wristband handed over from one side.


    Yu Lingxi subconsciously put her palm on the attendant''s arm, turned her head to look, and was caught off guard by a pair of beautiful dark eyes.


    Ning Yin?


    Yu Lingxi remembered that he was not on the accompanying list, so she couldn''t help being surprised, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 14： top spot

    After noon, the children from all the families who were invited to hunt had arrived, and each found a flat sheltered place at the foot of the mountain to set up camp.


    "Miss, I have already asked the Qingxiao guards to clarify."


    Hu Tao came into the tent with a basin of clean water, rolled up the cuffs for Yu Lingxi and said, "The man slave who was accompanying me had a bad stomach last night, and was sick with vomiting and diarrhea. The housekeeper really couldn''t find another man. Occasionally, I saw that beggar who was good at riding horses, so I temporarily asked him to take over, saying that he was only allowed to help take care of the horses, and he was not allowed to serve Miss Lai closely, so I thought there would be no problem."


    Yu Lingxi soaked her hands in clear water, but she was thinking about another question.


    Even though Ning Yin was left out in the cold and had no sense of presence in the palace, he was a former prince after all, and many of the descendants of the aristocratic families hunted this time had relatives of the royal family, wouldn''t he be afraid of being recognized?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that Ning Yin''s past is a mystery, which she has never seen through.


    "Sui Sui, come out quickly! The houses have been rectified and ready to hunt." Tang Buli''s voice came from outside the tent, interrupting Yu Lingxi''s thoughts.


    The afternoon sun was just right, making the pores of people''s whole body dilate.


    Sure enough, the children of each family had assembled outside the forest with their bows in hand. The family is very ostentatious, and they also keep eagle slaves and hounds. Sometimes the birds sing and the dogs bark, so it''s very lively.


    Yu Lingxi changed into a crimson Hu suit that was convenient for riding and shooting, and with a small golden whip in her hands, she strolled over on the red horse from the Western Regions that her father had spent a lot of money on.


    Horses are BMWs, people are beauties, and the scarlet clothes are unparalleled in the sun, which is even more eye-catching than the usual jade hairpins and blue skirts.


    For a moment, the children of each family looked at her with obvious amazement. They probably didn''t expect the sick little daughter raised by the Yu family to be such a beautiful woman.


    Xue Cen rode over first, walked around her before reining in his horse, and said softly, "Second sister, the terrain in the forest is complicated, you should follow the crowd later, don''t run too far."


    "Okay." Yu Lingxi nodded, joined the hunting team with him, and stood beside Yu Xinyi.


    When the horn sounded, hundreds of riders rolled across the long slope, racing away in a hurry, startling countless birds in the forest.


    The one rushing to the front was Yu Xinyi in military uniform, and a luxurious young man with a large golden bow was running alongside her, evenly matched.


    The boy''s figure looked familiar, he should have seen him at a certain banquet in his previous life.


    Yu Lingxi kept an eye out, and rode forward to ask Tang Buli: "A Li, who is the young man with the carved golden bow at the front?"


    Tang Buli set up an awning and looked forward, and then said "Oh": "Ning Zizhuo, the king of Nanyang Xiaojun, is the current nephew of the Holy Majesty."


    Immediately, she narrowed her eyes, lightly touched Ding Yu Lingxi''s shoulder with a horsewhip, and said mysteriously, "Although the prince of Xiaojun is a relative of the emperor, he is just a spoiled little dude, so don''t even think about it! Be honest! With your Xue Erlang, I think that among the unmarried children of the family, only his looks and talents are worthy of you..."


    The topic got farther and farther, Yu Lingxi stopped in time: "I just asked casually, where do you want to go?"


    Just as he was talking, he suddenly heard a familiar female voice calling out from behind, "Cousin Lingxi."


    Yu Lingxi turned her head and saw Zhao Yuming riding stiffly on horseback.


    Unconsciously grasping the reins, all kinds of overlapping encounters in the Zhao Mansion in the previous life flashed through his mind, and finally fixed on Zhao Yuming''s **** face.


    Maybe she should be angry.


    But as long as you think of Zhao Yuming''s indifferent "cousin, you have to accept your fate" before being forced to be pushed into the soft sedan chair of the Prince Regent''s Mansion in the previous life, all grievances and anger will disappear, leaving only endless emptiness.


    Yu Lingxi straightened up on the horseback, and replied lightly: "Cousin."


    Behind Zhao Yuming was a young man with slender eyebrows and thin cheeks. He looked very feminine and silent. He was the adopted son of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Yuming didn''t know how to ride and shoot, so he rode slowly and unfamiliarly. It took a long time to walk in front of Yu Lingxi, glanced at the pearl hairpin on her hairpin, and said with a smile: "The pair of pearl hairpins of my cousin are very beautiful, don''t you know?" Where did you buy it from?"


    Light and shadow fell between the leaves, and Yu Lingxi''s eyes were mottled.


    Others said that Zhao Yuming was somewhat similar to her, but now it seemed that they were nothing like her.


    Zhao Yuming''s facial features were much weaker and weaker, and his eyes seemed to be covered with fog. They were charming, but lacked light.


    Naturally, Yu Lingxi would not tell the truth, so she just replied casually: "The old style from last year is not a good thing."


    Zhao Yuming smiled, his face quickly flushed, and then faded to pale.


    She lowered her eyes and looked down at her clothes.


    Her family background is not as good as Yu Lingxi''s, she has no reliable father and brother to support her, and she is wearing old clothes from last year.


    Cheers from a distance broke the silence in the forest.


    Tang Buli''s eyes lit up: "It seems that someone has won the first prize, so fast!"


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yu Lingxi ignored Zhao Yuming and walked through the forest with a whip.


    Yu Xinyi hunted a stag and came out on top. He conveniently planted the flag with the Yu family crest in the forest. It was extremely gallant.


    On the other hand, the king of Nanyang Xiaojun failed in the competition, his handsome face was flushed with exhaustion, and he rode on his horse panting, glaring at Yu Xinyi unwillingly.


    "Just now I saw you as a woman, so I gave you three points. Next time, this king will never show mercy!"


    Ning Zizhuo threw an arrow at Yu Xinyi''s feet, raised his head and declared, "Come again!"


    Yu Xinyi raised his eyebrows and smiled, turned over and jumped on his horse and said, "Little County King, if you lose face again later, don''t cry!"


    Everyone booed, Ning Zizhuo seemed to be humiliated, blushed even more, and shouted angrily: "Whoever cries is a dog!"


    After finishing speaking, he raised his whip to catch up with Yu Xinyi, leaving a group of guards behind.


    The king of Nanyang Xiaojun is a child at heart. Yu Lingxi looked at it funny, but he was sure in his heart that the political enemy of the Yu family could not be him.


    Tang Buli ordered people to carry the stag back to the camp, and the onlookers also dispersed to hunt.


    The crowd had already run far away, and Yu Lingxi''s shooting skills and physical strength were not as good as her elder sister''s. After walking around in the forest a few times, she returned to the camp with Tang Buli and other noble girls.


    The setting sun is beautiful, and the stream glows with a warm light like golden scales.


    Yu Lingxi had two hunted gray rabbits hanging on his horse''s back, and led the horses towards the simple stable behind the tent.


    The horse''s back was very high, and she was hesitating whether she would be injured if she jumped off, when she saw a familiar figure walking over, half kneeling under the stirrups with folded arms, and built a human-arm ladder for her.


    Ning Yin?


    Yu Lingxi froze for a moment, unable to get up or down on the stirrups.


    "I''m not in the habit of stepping on people''s stools, please get out of the way." She said, her tone was soft, but she could hear a little displeasure.


    Now that she decided to keep Ning Yin, she had to correct his humiliating problems little by little.


    Ning Yin pursed her lips, got up as she said, and took a step back.


    Yu Lingxi regained her composure, stepped on the stirrups, and still staggered when she landed.


    "Be careful."


    Ning Yin immediately supported her, his slender fingers held her wrist tightly with a little coolness.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart tightened, her fingertips trembled subconsciously.


    The four eyes met, Ning Yin''s eyes were dark and calm, without any trace of control or desire.


    Only then did Yu Lingxi come to her senses. The young man in front of her was indeed not Ning Yin from her previous life.


    "Thank you." She breathed a sigh of relief and moved her wrist.


    Ning Yin let go of his hand obediently, after thinking about it, he raised his eyes and smiled generously at Yu Lingxi.


    The magnificent sunset falls in the sky, the tired birds return to the forest, and the young man''s smile is like the cleanest spring in the mountains, enough to wash away all the haze.


    It is said that Xue Cen is bright and beautiful, and has the appearance of Pan An, but Ning Yin laughs, even ten Xue Cen can''t compare.


    Ever since Yu Lingxi asked Ning Yin to "smile" on New Year''s Eve, every time he saw him, he would show a harmless smile.


    As if this would make her happy and make her hate herself less.


    Yu Lingxi thought, he must have developed an alertness and sensitivity beyond ordinary people during these years of wandering. Otherwise, how could he be keenly aware of the resentment and alienation buried in Yu Lingxi''s heart, so as to seize every opportunity to please her?


    "Don''t force yourself to laugh in the future," she said.


    Ning Yin was a little puzzled and asked, "Miss, don''t you like it?"


    "Not really."


    There was also a slight smile in Yu Lingxi''s eyes, but she pursed her lips on purpose and taught him seriously, "It''s silly to laugh for no reason."


    She handed the reins to Ning Yin''s hands, her tone became lighter, "Take care of the horse for me."


    After finishing speaking, he dangled the small whip in his hand and walked towards the camp against the light.


    At sunset, drum hunting.


    There were a lot of birds and beasts piled up on the grass by the stream, and Tang Buli''s decent people counted them, and counted how many prey each family got according to the arrow family emblem on their bodies, so as to choose the leader.


    After several rounds of counting, the Yu family always hunted the most prey, regardless of the quantity, even rare prey such as deer and roe deer, they also got a lot.


    Ning Zizhuo, the king of Nanyang County, came next, and then Xue Cen and others.


    The fewest were the arrows on Zhao Yuming''s mansion, only a rabbit and a yellow fox with very poor coat color.


    At night, a bonfire was lit in front of the camp, and boys and girls circled each other to share the meat and share the spoils of the day.


    Yu Lingxi ordered someone to cut a leg of venison and distribute it to the accompanying attendants, then picked some melons and fruits and hot grilled meat, and told Hu Tao, "These are for Ning alone..."


    After a pause, she changed her words: "Go and send it to the beggar who raises horses."


    As soon as the arrangements were made, one of the female companions in the same company asked, "Why don''t you see Miss Yuming from the Zhao Mansion?"


    The prostitute of Liu Shilang''s family in the Ministry of War glanced at Yu Lingxi, although she was smiling, her words were hidden: "Who told someone to steal the limelight and hunt down all the prey in the forest, leaving no way for people to survive. How dare a girl from the Zhao family show her face?"


    At the beginning of the Northern Expedition, the first person my father and brother suspected was Liu Shilang of the Ministry of War. Now looking at the attitude of the Liu family girl, it can be seen that the relationship between the two families is indeed not good.


    During this hunt, the Yu family was in the limelight. Yu Lingxi kept in mind who was envious and who was jealous.


    After all, what these boys and girls represent behind their backs are the interests of their parents'' families.


    The bonfire outside was lively, but Zhao Yuming''s camp was deserted.


    A few figures walked by outside the camp, and commented: "I thought Miss Zhao''s family was a beauty, but today she stood with the little lady of Yu''s family, and she lost her color like a clay figurine."


    Another person laughed and said, "Isn''t that right! If I were Xue Cen, I would also like Miss Yu, her looks and figure... Tsk tsk!"


    Footsteps sounded, and the voice of discussion outside stopped abruptly.


    Zhao Yuming looked at the bag of arrows on the table, and when he heard that his fingers were clasped tightly in his sleeves, the sadness in his eyes was even heavier, and he wanted to cry.


    After a while, Zhao Xu came in with the roasted rabbit meat, and seeing Zhao Yuming alone was sad, his eyes flashed with obvious distress.


    "Eat something, Yuming."


    Zhao Xu tore off a leg of rabbit meat, and carefully fed it to Zhao Yuming''s lips, "I have chased away those who talk nonsense."


    Zhao Yuming shook his head: "They are right, a delicate and delicate girl like my cousin should be liked by everyone."


    "I don''t like it." Zhao Xu said.


    Zhao Yuming glanced at him, tears streaming down his face: "What''s the use if you don''t like it? I don''t have the support of a good father and brother like her, and I will be compared and made fun of wherever I go. Inferior."


    "No. Tomorrow''s hunt, I will definitely be the number one, and I will definitely give you support and a long face."


    When Zhao Xu saw the righteous sister''s tears, his heart felt like a knife, and a dark color flashed in his eyes, "At that time, no one will dare to despise you and make fun of you."


    ¡­


    The waning moon slanted to the west, the bonfire was extinguished, only a little spark flickered up, and then disappeared in an instant.


    Everyone was asleep, and the camp was quiet.


    There was a dense chill in the woods, a gray falcon cut through the night sky and landed on Ning Yin''s arm accurately.


    As soon as the information was retrieved, there were deliberately light footsteps coming from outside the woods.


    Ning Yin had excellent hearing, and immediately recognized that the voice was coming from Yu Lingxi''s stable.


    He slowly raised his finger and pressed it on his lips, signaling the well-trained gray falcon on his arm not to move. Then he turned around and peeked in the shadows behind the tree trunk.


    A black figure sneaked into the stable, then took out a bag of something and poured it into the manger, stirred it with his hand, and left in a hurry.


    After the black shadow completely disappeared, Ning Yinfang raised his arm and let the gray falcon fly, turning out from behind the tree trunk.


    With his hands behind his back, he strolled to the stables, picked up a handful of hay, put it on his nose and sniffed it.


    Immediately, the line of her lips raised, a low sneer filled her throat, and her eyes gleamed coldly under the moonlight.


    It seems that without him taking action, someone can''t wait to set it on fire.

 Chapter 15： Crazy Horse

    On the second day, the wind picked up, the clouds in the sky were thick, and the sun was covered with a layer of darkness.


    On the hillside, Yu Xinyi came on horseback in a military uniform with sleeves on, and said to Yu Lingxi, "Sui Sui, the weather has changed suddenly today, and there may be heavy rain at night. Let''s go back to the camp after one more hunt, otherwise the mountains will rain, and we will eventually die." Easy to catch cold and wind."


    The purpose of Yu Lingxi''s trip was not hunting. After thinking about it, she said, "Okay."


    Behind the tent, the tethered snow-treading red horse let out a low chirping sound.


    This good horse has always understood human nature, but for some reason today it is a little restless, not letting strangers get close, and keeps pawing its front hooves slightly.


    "Woo¡ª" Yu Lingxi reached out and stroked the red horse''s soft and shiny mane, trying to comfort it.


    But the red horse flicked its head and struggled desperately for the rein. Yu Lingxi hurriedly took a step back, and was about to call the guards to come to help, but saw a powerful arm coming across, grabbed the rein and pulled it down forcefully, the red horse snorted, and obediently bowed its head and did not move.


    Yu Lingxi looked at Ning Yin''s horse-taming profile, with a little surprise in her eyes.


    The red horse recognized its owner and had a fierce temper. Apart from herself and her father, Yu Lingxi had never seen it bow its head in the hands of a third person. Usually, even if Auntie touches it, it still sticks its hooves.


    "Miss, it''s alright." Ning Yin turned his head, the wind blew past, and a strand of hair from his temple brushed against his light-colored thin lips.


    Today, the wind is strong and the spring is cold. He is wearing very thin clothes, and the knuckles holding the rein are slightly red.


    It happened that Hu Tao sent a set of red cotton cloaks for the master to wear to prevent the wind.


    Yu Lingxi shook off the bright red cloak, but instead of putting it on, she put it on Ning Yin''s shoulders.


    When tying the rope for him, Yu Lingxi could feel the tightness and stiffness of his figure, but only for a moment, he relaxed obediently, with a little doubt in his eyes.


    Hu Tao also looked confused, glanced at the young man who was favored by the master, pouted and said sourly: "Then, servant girl, go get another one for the young lady..."


    "No need, I don''t know how hot it will be when hunting later."


    Yu Lingxi looked Ning Yin up and down, and thought, Ning Yin is really suitable for such a bright color, with a very visually striking beauty.


    "The cloak is a bit short, you just wear it."


    Grabbing the saddle, Yu Lingxi turned onto the horse and said, "Since the person I brought out, he shouldn''t dress too poorly, lest he lose face to the Yu family."


    Ning Yin was still looking at her, her eyes were pitch black, and she didn''t hand over the reins of the horse to her.


    Yu Lingxi looked at the empty palm and frowned.


    Hu Tao coughed dryly, and said in a low voice: "You beggar is so rude, you actually look at Miss like this!"


    Only then did Ning Yin part her thin lips slightly, calling out: "Miss."


    Yu Lingxi concentrated, thinking that he wanted to thank him for the cloak, but after waiting for a while, he heard the young man''s voice with a smile: "It''s raining today, so it''s not suitable for hunting."


    The cold wind rolled in, and there was a continuous sound of horns in the distance.


    The hunting has already started, and Yu Xinyi raised his whip in the distance to urge him, but Yu Lingxi ignored his endless words, and raised his whip and said, "I will return before it rains."


    Clouds cover the sun and shadows cover the earth.


    Looking at Yu Lingxi''s figure in the distance, Ning Yin''s eyes seemed to be clouded with darkness, indifference and indifference.


    In the forest, the hounds barked wildly, and the frightened birds flew.


    The one who came out on top today was actually the humble adopted son of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Xu threw the deer he had hunted in front of the crowd, and stuck the arrow with the Zhao family emblem on the ground as a sign, but his eyes fell on Zhao Yuming, who was in the outermost circle, with obvious flattery.


    Sparse congratulatory sounds came one after another, Zhao Yuming finally showed a smile on his face, and his back straightened.


    Ningzi, the king of Nanyang Xiaojun, was so angry that he dropped his bow. It was fine to lose to Yu Xinyi yesterday. After all, she was born in a hairpin and has extraordinary skills.


    But what if he lost to an unknown adopted son of the Zhao family today?


    Obviously the prey was right in front of them, but their steed was too sick to run, so they could only watch helplessly as Zhao Xu rode Juechen and snatched the prey away.


    "Years old."


    Yu Xinyi frowned, led the horse over, and asked in a low voice, "How is your Lie Xue?"


    Yu Lingxi shook her head, and patted the red horse that kept pacing under her: "I''ve been a little restless since this morning, and I can''t control it."


    Yu Xinyi looked around at the sleepy horses and said, "It''s strange, why did our horses have problems overnight."


    Before he could figure out what went wrong, he suddenly heard a shrill neigh.


    Everyone looked back in panic, and saw that the white horse under Ning Zizhuo''s seat suddenly bulged its eyes, foamed at the mouth, raised its hooves high, and wanted to knock Ning Zizhuo off the horse like a madman!


    With such a high horseback, falling down is no joke!


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Ning Zizhuo tugged on the rein, but it was in vain, so he shouted hastily, "What are you still doing? Help!"


    Xue Cen was the first to react, and hurried forward, trying to help.


    But before he got close to Ning Zizhuo, the horse under him was also foaming at the mouth, and went on a rampage like crazy.


    Then the second horse, the third horse...


    All the horses went crazy, hoofbeats, neighing, and panic shouts, and the woods were in chaos.


    Except for the horses of Zhao Mansion.


    Yu Lingxi tried her best to appease the neighing and frantic red horse under her. When she raised her eyes in a hurry, she saw Zhao Xu and Zhao Yuming''s horses standing in the outer ring unharmed, looking very abrupt among the crowd of crazy horses.


    Zhao Yuming''s face turned pale, and he subconsciously glanced at Zhao Xu beside him.


    "Impossible, impossible..." Zhao Xu murmured, with obvious guilt and panic flashing across his face.


    He obviously only added medicine to the Yu family''s fodder last night, so that the Zhao family could win the leader today... But for some reason, all the horses went crazy.


    Could it be haunted?


    There was chaos in the forest, screaming, Yu Lingxi couldn''t hear what the Zhao family was saying.


    But they are so obvious in a group of crazy horses, and their expressions are different, even a fool knows that there is something wrong with the Zhao family.


    Then, Zhao Xudao said something, raised his whip and lashed Zhao Yuming''s buttocks, and led her away from the scene.


    At the same time, Ning Ziyan couldn''t control the crazy horse and fell off the horse!


    In the blink of an eye, a figure jumped on the back of a horse. Yu Xinyi grabbed Ning Zizhuo''s luxurious skirt with one hand, and led him to the ground firmly.


    Ning Zizhuo''s eyes turned red with fright, and before he had time to thank him, he saw the crazy horse raised its front hooves and stomped down on Yu Xinyi''s back!


    Yu Lingxi was so terrified that she didn''t care about chasing Zhao Yuming, so she hurriedly twitched her hips and ran towards Aunt Sister!


    Lie Xue rushed forward with a neighing sound, and knocked Ning Zizhuo''s crazy horse away. The horse''s hooves could barely touch Yu Xinyi''s shoulder and fell, avoiding the fatal blow...


    Yu Lingxi didn''t have time to be happy, but saw that the pain made the crazy horse that was knocked away completely riot, and gnawed on Lixue''s neck with red eyes!


    In an instant, the blood on Lie Xue''s neck was pouring, and she stood up in pain, carrying Yu Lingxi and ran away into the depths of the dense forest.


    "Sui Sui!"


    "Second sister!"


    Yu Xinyi''s exclamation and Xue Cen''s exclamation sounded at the same time, and they had no time to react, so they chased after him.


    But the forest is full of crazy horses, and Yu Lingxi rides one of the best horses from the Western Regions, how can he catch up with manpower alone?


    This is what Ning Yin saw when he came to the forest.


    Yu Lingxi''s horse was very vigilant. Last night, he noticed that the forage tasted bad, so he stopped eating it. The poisoning was much lighter than other horses. As long as she strives to protect herself and stays out of her own business, she won''t be in danger of her life.


    Can¡­


    "It''s better to meddle in other people''s business." Ning Yin snorted.


    The familiar and slender figure jolted on the horse''s back, and quickly disappeared into the depths of the dense forest, leaving Yu Xinyi and Xue Cen far behind.


    No one knew better than Ning Yin what it meant for Yu Lingxi to be alone.


    His cold and indifferent eyes fell on Ning Zizhuo, who was still in shock, who was his prey on this trip.


    Just one step forward, a corner of the cloak was caught by a thorn.


    Then, the sound of hoofbeats came, and it was the brothers and sisters of the Zhao family who escaped.


    Ning Yin''s eyes fell on the warm cloak, she tilted her head, and weighed her benefits.


    The footsteps changed direction, and he walked towards the middle of the avenue.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhao Xu yelled loudly, but he didn''t slow down the speed of the horse, but rushed straight towards the person blocking the road!


    Instead of dodging, the boy was laughing.


    Yes, he was smiling, the line of his lips was raised, but his eyes were cold, as if he was staring down at a dying ant.


    An ominous omen of being stared at by wild beasts enveloped his heart, Zhao Xu didn''t have time to rein in his horse, but saw the young man dragged him off the horse and smashed him to the side of the road.


    That boy even used only one hand.


    "Zhao Xu!" Amidst Zhao Yuming''s screams, Zhao Xu rolled into the ditch like a dead man''s sack.


    Ning Yin snatched the Zhao family''s horse, quickly reined in the horse and turned around, raised his hand and stabbed the dagger into the horse''s buttocks, the pain made the gray horse run desperately towards the forest.


    Halfway through Yu Xinyi''s pursuit, she saw a flying arrow passing by her side, running towards the direction where her sister disappeared.


    The scarlet cloak on the horse''s back fluttered in the wind. It was a young man she didn''t know.


    ¡­


    The wind in my ears was like a knife slicing by, and the branches of the dense forest kept whipping against my body, causing burning pain.


    Yu Lingxi crawled on the horse''s back, not daring to let go of the rein.


    "Stop, Lixue..."


    She tried her best to maintain her sanity, and her palms were so painful that she had just uttered four words when she was bitten on her tongue by the violent jolt.


    His stomach was churning, his mouth was filled with a faint smell of blood, and his whole body ached.


    nothing.


    She comforted herself: When Lie Xue gets tired from running, she will stop...


    But soon, her extravagant hope was shattered.


    At the end of the forest, there was a faint light in front of it, but it was a jagged cliff.


    Lie Xue rushed out of the woods and came to a stop less than three feet away from the cliff. The crushed stones rolled down to the bottom of the cliff one after another. The extreme fright and pain made it spit and hiss.


    The strength of the jump threw Yu Lingxi into the air, and the rein was released from her hand. She fell straight to the bottom of the cliff like a bird with broken wings.


    Before the thrown heart fell to the bottom, a familiar figure appeared in the field of vision, tightly grasping her falling arm.

 Chapter 16： be alone

    Yu Lingxi was woken up by the damp cold wind.


    Her whole body ached, she subconsciously moved her body, and immediately heard the sound of gravel falling into the deep ravine beside her.


    Yu Lingxi woke up completely, choked her breath, and froze in place, not daring to move.


    This is a stone wall in the middle of the cliff, no more than four feet wide and half a foot long, forming a pitted platform protruding outward. There is a semi-curved old pine extending above the head, which is densely blocking the view from above, and I don''t know how far it is from the forest on the top of the cliff...


    And below, there is a foggy abyss where you can''t see the bottom. If you accidentally fall, you will be smashed to pieces.


    Turning her head to see, Ning Yin was lying unconscious beside her with her eyes closed.


    Yu Lingxi remembered that when she fell off the cliff, it was Ning Yin who caught up with her, and swooped down to grab her as she fell off the cliff from the horse''s back.


    He didn''t say a word, he just held her wrist tightly, and the other one kept climbing and brushing against the jagged and protruding rocks of the cliff, leaving bloodstains all the way.


    In the end, he climbed up to the twisted mountain pine to slow down the speed of their fall.


    Before his physical strength was exhausted, he threw himself and Yu Lingxi to this barely-sufficient platform.


    He was still in a coma, lying face down, half of his legs were hanging outside the stone platform, his messy cloak was rattling by the mountain wind, and he was in danger of falling off at any moment.


    Without time to hesitate, Yu Lingxi hurriedly knelt down and leaned over, dragging the thin and heavy boy up with all her strength, and moved into the cliff.


    Turning Ning Yin''s body over with force, Yu Lingxi discovered that there was a small scar on his brow bone, and the five fingers of his left hand were **** and bloody. They must have been scratched while looking for a climbing object when he fell.


    Ever since he met Ning Yin, he has been hurting.


    Even with his own intervention in this life, he still keeps getting hurt. He had no one to take care of him in his previous life, and he still doesn''t know what kind of life he lived.


    The wind whimpered in the air, the dark clouds rolled in the sky, and the pine trees overhead were blown loudly.


    Yu Lingxi clearly felt that the hardest part of her heart was softening, melting, and finally overflowing.


    Her eyes were reddish, she patted Ning Yin''s cheek with her cold fingertips, and said hoarsely, "Hey, wake up..."


    As soon as her fingertips touched his cheek, Ning Yin suddenly opened her eyes. The cold and withered eyes like a wild beast were pitch black and could not reflect a single ray of light.


    In just a moment, those indifferent eyes of Gujing Wubo gradually focused and fell on Yu Lingxi''s pale cheeks.


    "Miss." He called out and sat up.


    Yu Lingxi saw that his left arm was twisted backwards in an unnatural position, his palm was bruised numerous times and dripping with blood.


    Her eyes darkened, and she murmured, "Your hand..."


    Ning Yin followed Yu Lingxi''s gaze and landed on her limp left arm, and then smiled heartlessly: "It''s okay, it''s just a broken arm."


    Broken hand... that''s all?


    Yu Lingxi held her breath in her throat and said in a trembling voice, "Little lunatic, do you know what kind of situation you are in?"


    Ning Yin remained expressionless, raised her palm to cover her left shoulder joint, and pulled it hard.


    He only heard a creepy click, and he pulled back the dislocated joints, as if his body was a detachable puppet.


    "you¡­"


    Yu Lingxi was speechless for a while, the indifferent eyes and brows of the young man in front of him, who did not feel pain, looked a bit like his previous life.


    But Yu Lingxi didn''t feel scared, on the contrary, she felt a bit of inexplicable sadness.


    Ning Yin tried to move her left arm, and seeing that it was barely usable, she looked around and said, "Miss, we are trapped in the middle of the cliff, about twenty feet above the ground, unable to shelter from the wind and cold, and have no water or food..."


    He looked at Yu Lingxi, "Ordinary people will die in three days."


    When he talked about "death", there was no wave or fear in his tone, almost numb.


    Yu Lingxi felt another block in her heart, curled up against the jagged stone wall, and said softly "Mmm".


    Ning Yin glanced at her.


    The girl''s frail body was trembling because of the wind and cold, but her eyes were still calm, fragile and beautiful, yet persevering.


    With a little interest in his eyes, he leaned against the stone wall side by side with her, bent his legs and asked, "Miss, aren''t you afraid?"


    Yu Lingxi thought to herself, thanks to you in the previous life, I have seen even the most terrifying scenes, but now this little danger is really nothing.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    She buried her pale lips in the crook of her arms, still thinking about comforting Ning Yin, "Sister Sister and Brother Cen will come to rescue us."


    Hearing Xue Cen''s name, the gloom in Ning Yin''s eyes faded away like ink.


    That''s a really annoying and redundant guy.


    "You shouldn''t be stuck here with me."


    Just as she was thinking, the girl''s soft and hoarse voice came again, and said in a low voice, "Before it rains and the cliff is dry, if you can climb up, you can go. When you find someone, come and rescue me." .¡±


    Although her arm was injured, she knew that Ning Yin''s arm strength had always been astonishing, so she might be able to survive with a gamble.


    Hearing this, Ning Yin paused slightly in rubbing her fingertips.


    This stone platform is only ten feet away from the top of the cliff, with his ability, he can indeed climb up to escape the danger. But if that was the case, everything he did would be meaningless.


    Since he gave up the goal of Ning Zizhuo and chose her, he must make his decision maximize his benefits. It is impossible for an excellent beast to let go of its prey at any time.


    When she looked up again, Ning Yin put on a clean smile.


    He took off the red cotton cloak on his body, raised his clean right hand to dust off the dust, and then gently wrapped the cloak around Yu Lingxi''s body.


    "I was injured, so I stayed by Miss''s side and didn''t go anywhere."


    He leaned over, Yu Lingxi''s surprised expression was reflected in his dark eyes, "As long as you can be by Miss''s side, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    The wind blows like a knife, blowing away the dust of memory.


    In his previous life, when Ning Yin suffered from leg problems, he would also hold her tightly like this, almost suffocating her.


    When she couldn''t take it anymore, she would struggle a little to adjust her breathing.


    But no matter how slow and gentle she made her movements, Ning Yin would wake up with a pale face, and said coldly: "Break your hands and feet or stay still, you choose one."


    So Yu Lingxi didn''t dare to move.


    Ning Yinhui suddenly burst out laughing, his arm almost broke her waist, and said with a pathological madness: "Stay by my king''s side, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    The pair of cold and dim eyes in the memory seemed to overlap in front of the eyes and gradually became clear.


    No matter what he said was true or false, Yu Lingxi was defeated.


    She was burdened with too many regrets and the past, and was no longer able to argue or refute anything, so she silently parted the wide cloak in half and put it on Ning Yin''s shoulders.


    They curled up in a square inch in the middle of the cliff, like two stray birds, snuggling up to keep warm before the storm came.


    The night was like a monster attacking, Yu Lingxi didn''t wait for reinforcements, but waited for a heavy rain that made things worse.


    The cliff was pitch-black and dead silent, and the icy raindrops hit the body densely, and a soggy and sticky cloak could not keep out the cold at all.


    Yu Lingxi felt that her bones were soaked in dampness and cold, and she was drowsy and had a high fever.


    Breathing hot, but the body is getting heavier and colder.


    She was already unable to distinguish whether it was Ning Yin or someone else sitting next to her, subconsciously looking for a warm place, she arched into his arms.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know when the night rain stopped. She was cold, hungry and had a high fever, and soon lost consciousness.


    She felt like her body had fallen into an ice cellar, or cut into a frying pan, and her throat was dry and sore.


    There was a slender line of dawn on the horizon, and Ning Yin put one hand behind her head and closed her eyes to think about the next step, then she heard the hot girl in her arms slightly part her cherry lips, whispering something in a crying voice.


    Putting her ear close to her, she realized that what she was repeating was: "My lord, I''m thirsty..."


    Ning Yin''s eyelashes moved slightly, and the sharp coldness of the night flashed across her eyes, and she asked in a hoarse voice, "What prince?"


    When she brought her ears closer, Yu Lingxi closed her teeth tightly, unable to hum.


    The phrase "Prince" seemed to be just an illusion brought about by the whimpering wind.


    Ning Yin pondered, there are not many royal relatives who have been granted the titles of princes and county kings in the court, and the only one who has an intersection with Yu Lingxi is Ning Zizhuo, the king of Nanyang Xiaojun who met in the hunting ground in the past two days.


    Just as she was deducing, she felt her shoulders sinking, Yu Lingxi''s head tilted, and she completely lost consciousness.


    She was sick in her bones, didn''t drink or eat, and was exposed to wind and rain, so she might not be able to survive.


    After thinking for a moment, Ning Yin moved her knuckles and slid out the short blade hidden in the wrist guard.


    The light from the blade refracted in his smiling eyes, making it terribly cold.


    ¡­


    In the dense forest at the bottom of the cliff, dozens of people held torches and searched by stepping on the muddy mountain road.


    Yu Xinyi''s face was covered with mud and her voice was hoarse, but she still couldn''t find her sister''s whereabouts.


    The horses of the two stopped on the edge of the cliff, but the people seemed to evaporate. They searched all over the cliff, but they couldn''t find anyone.


    My sister is weak, and there is a lot of wind and rain, how can she survive this day and night?


    Thinking of this, Yu Xinyi clenched his fists and slammed the big tree beside him, causing the tree trunk to tremble with self-blame in his eyes.


    Xue Cen''s eyes were also red, and his clear voice became hoarse due to exhaustion all night, "Miss Yu, don''t worry, there is no news now, it is the best news."


    The attendant of Xue''s residence held on to the torch and moved forward, lowering his voice: "Second Young Master, this valley has been searched all over, the cliff is tens of feet high, the second girl Yu must have..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xue Cen interrupted in a deep voice: "She will be fine! If anyone talks nonsense again, they will be dealt with immediately!"


    He was usually gentle and gentle, but this was the first time he was so angry, the servants of the Xue residence were so frightened that they knelt down and said "here".


    The sky was slightly white, the wind stopped, and the accumulated rain dripped from the leaves in the forest and landed on Xue Cen''s forehead.


    He raised his hand to catch the icy coldness, and his gaze followed the direction of the rain upwards, and then upwards, fixed on the top of the rainy and foggy cliff.


    Yu Xinyi followed his line of sight, and immediately understood, a bright color flashed across his eyes: "There is still one place that I haven''t found."


    On the cliff, on the stone platform.


    Yu Lingxi was thirsty and hungry, her tongue was dry from the fever, and she vaguely felt a warmth slowly moistening her lips.


    She wanted to open her mouth to catch the "nectar", but her trembling jaws were closed tightly like clam shells, and she couldn''t open them anyhow.


    The people around him seemed to be aware of this problem, and the warm rain went away temporarily.


    Not a moment later, the shadow bent down again, something soft and cool stuck to her dry and trembling lips, and then a slippery heat pried open her teeth, pouring the warm liquid with a strong rusty smell into her mouth.


    The liquid was really bad, Yu Lingxi frowned subconsciously, trying to move, but couldn''t even lift a finger.


    The eyelashes trembled and opened a slit, the morning light was dim, and Ning Yin''s infinitely magnified handsome face could be seen in the blurred vision.


    His lips were stained redder than the cloak, and he poured something in mouthful to fill her burning stomach.


    The last thing Yu Lingxi remembered was his dark eyes without a trace of lust.


    ¡­


    When she woke up again, Yu Lingxi was already lying on the soft bed.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the familiar tent of my boudoir, the candlelight on the table was dim, and there was a deep night outside the window.


    As soon as she sat up, she saw Hu Tao smash the cup in her hand with joy, and ran out the door happily: "General, Ma''am! Major General and Miss! Miss, she is awake!"


    Yu Lingxi stood up with her drowsy head pressed, pursed her lips, and immediately tasted what was left on her tongue, an inexplicable fishy sweetness.


    Like...the smell of blood.


    "Sui Sui!"


    Yu Lingxi had never seen A Niang in such a hurry, she almost staggered and rushed to her couch, took her hand and asked, "My son, you finally woke up!"


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Yu Lingxi''s head is still not very clear, she subconsciously smiled cutely, and comforted, "It''s just a small accident, don''t cry."


    "How dare you say it was just a ''little accident''? You have been in a coma for a day and a night!"


    Yu Xinyi''s eyes were red as if she hadn''t slept for three days, and she sat in front of the couch and hugged her sister tightly, "Stinky girl, you scared me to death, do you know that!"


    "I''m fine, thanks to¡­"


    Looking around, Yu Lingxi asked, "Where is the boy who saved me?"


    Yu Xinyi''s complexion paused slightly.


    She let go of Yu Lingxi, coughed unnaturally, "Xue Cen was the one who found you who was trapped in the middle of the cliff first, and he didn''t find any teenagers."


    "how come?"


    Yu Lingxi clearly remembered how Ning Yin jumped off the cliff and caught her, how she shielded her from the wind and rain on the cliff, and even...


    She pursed her lips and looked at Yu Xinyi suspiciously: "Sister, tell the truth, what''s going on."


    Yu Xinyi is upright by nature and is not good at lying. Seeing his younger sister doubting and questioning, he stomped his foot: "Oh, Yu Huanchen, you explain it!"


    The younger sister had already reached the age of Ji, so it was inconvenient for Yu Huanchen to enter the inner room of the bedroom, so he stood behind the screen.


    After a long silence, he replied: "Sui Sui, you are a girl, and you have been with a slave for a day and a night. If it spreads, it will be bad for you."


    "So, you picked Xue Erlang, a man with a good reputation and a high family background, to bury this matter for me?"


    Yu Lingxi choked for breath, lifted the quilt and got on the bed, "Where is he?"


    "Sui Sui, you are still sick..."


    "Where is the boy who saved me?"


    There was a silence.


    After all, Mrs. Yu couldn''t bear it, so she gave her son a wink.


    Only then did Yu Huanchen sigh: "It stands to reason that if a slave ruins the master''s reputation, the loss can be stopped only by his complete disappearance from the world. But he saved you after all, so I will reward you with a lot of money and send him out politely." house..."


    Before the words were finished, Yu Lingxi rushed out of the room.

 Chapter 17： name

    Yu Lingxi searched around the backyard, but she couldn''t find Ning Yin, so she turned and went straight to the corner stable.


    The guard Qing Xiao led the horse past, as if he was about to go out to do some errands.


    Before he could say hello, Yu Lingxi snatched the reins from Qing Xiao, stepped on the stone steps and got on the horse, slapped the horse''s buttocks and shouted: "Drive!"


    "Miss, this horse..."


    Qing Xiao was horrified: This horse has not had time to put on a saddle and a pad in the future!


    Before it was too late to chase, the steed had already disappeared into the dark street corner with the girl in plain clothes on its back.


    Yu Lingxi searched around the street in front of the mansion, but she never saw Ning Yin.


    It was so dark, and he was injured again, where could he go?


    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, Yu Lingxi thought of a place, immediately turned his horse''s head, and ran towards Shengping Street.


    At Haishi, the market is closed, and the lights on the street are few and far between, and there is no one there.


    The burnt houses of the immortal capital of the Desire Realm stand at the end of the darkness like black bones. And under the scorched and ruined gate, Ning Yin''s lonely figure was really leaning on.


    He heard the sound of the horse''s hooves and stood up straight, the shadow cast a long and lonely shadow under his feet.


    But his eyes were calm, without any surprise.


    The moment the dust settled, Yu Lingxi ignored the passing shadow of the gray falcon on the eaves.


    After the peace of mind, there is a dense and spreading sourness.


    Perhaps Ning Yin has no home and was "banished" from the mansion by his father and brother. His subconscious destination is still this fairy capital of the world of desire, which bestows endless harm and humiliation.


    Or maybe he was hiding here on purpose, where she could find him.


    Whether intentionally or not, Yu Lingxi must take him back.


    Whether it''s a **** or a ghost, she will let him be the future blessing of the Yu family.


    "Call¡ª"


    Ning Yin raised her head slightly, and her small figure of her riding a horse stopped abruptly was reflected in her eyes.


    The steed raised its hooves high, and the **** the horse''s back held the reins tightly. Her loose black hair flew up and down like clouds, pulling out a dazzling light like golden threads behind her.


    She didn''t have time to wash and change, so she chased after her in a plain white jacket and a single skirt, revealing a section of her white as jade ankle and small embroidered shoes under the fluttering hem of the skirt.


    The horses were bare, not even saddled.


    Yu Lingxi controlled the horse to pace a little, and cast her clear and beautiful apricot eyes down the horse.


    "Miss."


    Looking at each other, Ning Yin hid her tightly bandaged left arm behind her back, trying to hide it.


    Yu Lingxi still saw the bright red oozing out of the gauze, so she couldn''t help pursing her lips, and the sweet and warm rusty smell seemed to overflow from her lips and teeth.


    She said suddenly: "You said you don''t have a name, so I''ll give you one."


    Ning Yin looked at her and listened quietly.


    "Your original code name ''Twenty Seven'' was too awkward to pronounce, so I took the last word ''Seven'' and took the country name ''Wei'' as my surname."


    Yu Lingxi''s chest heaved slightly, her gaze seemed to penetrate the young man in front of her, she went back to the distant past, and said word by word, "Before you found your real name, you were called ''Wei Qi''."


    Ning Yin ranked seventh among the many princes. "Wei Qi" was the pseudonym Yu Lingxi and he had given in their previous lives when they left Beijing to recover from their illnesses.


    It was a name only she knew.


    Ning Yin opened her eyes slightly, and a strange color flashed across her stagnant pupils.


    He had never heard of this name before, but for some reason, there was an indescribably familiar feeling.


    "Wei... Qi?" he repeated.


    The low hoarse and slightly doubtful voice of a young man drifted down with the gentle sound of the wind.


    Yu Lingxi nodded.


    The hand holding the rein tightened and then loosened, she slowly bent down on the horse''s back, and stretched out her hand to Ning Yin for the first time.


    "Come home with me, Wei Qi." She panted with her red lips slightly parted, and said.


    The word "home" is nothing more than the most ridiculous word in the world, but when it comes out of her lips, there is an inexplicably convincing tranquility.


    Ning Yin''s Adam''s apple twitched, she was stunned for a moment, Fang slowly raised her clean right hand, and gently placed the knuckles in her palm.


    He said, "Okay."


    That little hand was slender and delicate, but warm and soft. With just a light tug, Ning Yin was pulled onto the horse''s back.


    The down-and-out boy and the delicate girl each started a gamble with an unknown future at this time and this night.


    "Your left hand is injured and your figure is unstable. You''d better catch me. I''m not responsible for picking it up if it falls." The girl''s low voice came from the front.


    Ning Yin lowered her eyes, hesitantly stretched out her hand, and encircled her waist tightly.


    Slender and soft, as if it could be pinched by two palms.


    For the first time in his life, he was curious about a woman''s body.


    Just wondering what kind of nephrite under his palm is made of, he saw an elbow stabbing towards him, and the girl''s delicate warning came: "Grab the clothes, don''t touch them randomly."


    "Yes, miss."


    The young man behind him had a soft voice, but in his eyes, there was a dark and willful smile clearly.


    The general''s mansion is still brightly lit.


    Yu Lingxi entered through the side door and led Ning Yin to the side hall.


    Along the way, the attendants bowed and saluted one after another, but no one dared to take another look or say a word.


    Seeing their daughter''s return, General Yu and Mrs. Yu first breathed a sigh of relief, then their eyes fell on the young man in black behind her, and their brows that had just been loosened unconsciously frowned.


    "Father, mother, brother, Sui Sui is back."


    She carefully watched the reactions of her father and brother to see if they would recognize Ning Yin''s identity, but unexpectedly, apart from a slight headache and dissatisfaction, there was nothing unusual on the expression of her father and brother.


    They didn''t know Ning Yin.


    Facing General Yu''s awe-inspiring scrutiny, Ning Yin also had a calm face, but his eyes darkened a little.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi''s gaze, he immediately smiled, like spring breeze melting snow.


    "You go down to rest first, take food and wound medicine, and I will send someone to your room."


    Yu Lingxi slowed down her voice, her almond eyes were firm, delicate and dazzling.


    Ning Yin was very obedient, reluctantly bowed to General Yu and Madam Yu, and then withdrew.


    "Little sister, your heart is too soft."


    Yu Huanchen took a deep breath, and spoke first, "You haven''t left the cabinet yet, and Chunsou is in danger, no matter how loyal that nameless slave is to you, he can''t..."


    "He is not a slave beggar."


    Yu Lingxi looked at Yu Huanchen and said seriously, "He has a name, Wei Qi."


    "The name is not important at all, your reputation is the most important."


    Yu Huanchen said forward, "Even if he saved your life, you also saved his life in the heavy snow. The two cancel each other out. You don''t owe him anything at all. Sending him out of the house with a heavy reward is the best ending."


    Yu Lingxi took the cloak handed over by the maidservant and wrapped it around her body, and smiled slightly: "Brother, you know very well in your heart that I saved him with a little effort, but he saved me but fought with his life. How can it be compared?"


    At the corner of the corridor, Ning Yin''s footsteps paused slightly after hearing these words.


    Although everything was under his control, these gentle and firm words still cast a circle of ripples in the lake of his dead heart, fleeting.


    The corners of his lips curled into a half-smile, and he turned and walked into the shadow of the endless corridor.


    In the side hall, Yu Lingxi said calmly: "Father taught me since I was a child to be loyal, upright and open-minded. Since I was protected by others, how could I do something against my conscience because I was afraid of other people''s gossip?" .¡±


    "We didn''t treat him badly. The silver I donated is enough for him to use for a lifetime. He refused to take it..."


    Yu Huanchen muttered, but when Yu Xinyi elbowed him, he shut up.


    Yu Lingxi had always been well-behaved and obedient, but this was the first time she was so stubborn, Madam Yu could only sigh and wink at her husband.


    General Yu calmed down, showing a look of relief, and nodded again and again: "As expected of my Yu Yuan''s daughter, she is loyal and responsible!"


    "Husband, Sui Sui is not a man, what''s the use of loyalty?" Mrs. Yu gave him a look.


    "Sui Sui, brother Rong, talk too much, you can''t be..." Yu Huanchen hesitated to speak.


    The boy''s appearance was extremely good and pleasing, even better than Xue Cen. He was worried that his younger sister would be simple-minded and would risk his own lifelong happiness in order to repay her kindness.


    After all, Xue Cen is her good match.


    Yu Lingxi understood what her brother meant, and hurriedly shook her head and said, "Don''t worry, brother, I can tell the difference between kindness and affection between a man and a woman."


    These days, Yu Lingxi has been thinking about how to tell his father and brother Ning Yin''s identity, so as to persuade them to support Ning Yin, so that in the future, he can rely on this most powerful backer to uncover the real culprit behind the frame of the Yu family.


    But the reason for the strange power of "past life and present life" is absolutely hard for the family to believe.


    And now that the track of fate has deviated, she has changed the crisis of Beizheng''s downfall, and now every day is a new experience, and it is no longer possible to predict the future as evidence.


    Just now seeing that his father and brother did not recognize Ning Yin who was the seventh prince, he concluded that he could not use the rebirth prophecy as an excuse to convince them.


    Otherwise, the exiled prince who was not recognized by the important ministers of the court would be recognized and picked up by himself who was raised in the boudoir. Neither Ning Yin nor his father and brother would be able to explain it, and it would only make things messy.


    The current plan is to throw out some introductions and let the father and brother find out by themselves.


    When my father and brother find out Ning Yin''s identity, I may have reversed Ning Yin''s brutal and cold-blooded temperament. At that time, it will be much easier to persuade my father and brother to support a troubled prince with both virtue and virtue than to persuade them to support a violent lunatic.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lingxi pursed her lower lip: "Actually, I treated him this way not only because I was moved by his sincerity, but also because his eyes and demeanor told me that this person is definitely not someone in the pool."


    She looked at Father with her transparent eyes, betting on his pity for talents, and said in a soft voice: "Father once said that the Yu family army would not bury any talent, didn''t it?"


    "Sui Sui reminded me like this, but I remembered that the young man looked weak, but he was extremely willing to die. Even if I saw the courage to cut his wrists and feed blood, I would have to respect him in awe."


    Yu Xinyi folded his arms around his chest, frowned and said, "Just now he was standing at the bottom of the steps, neither humble nor overbearing, and his temperament is definitely not what ordinary slaves can have."


    On the side, General Yu''s resolute eyes had softened.


    He tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingers, and General Yu sighed, "Good girl, how do you plan to deal with that kid?"


    Without hesitation, Yu Lingxi raised her eyes and said, "Get out of slavery and be promoted to guest minister, and treat each other with courtesy from then on."


    ¡­


    After four or five consecutive days of rain, the clouds finally opened and the sun cleared in the afternoon.


    The peach blossoms in the courtyard are in full bloom, the spring breeze is blowing, the accumulated rain is dripping, and the moist fragrance of flowers spreads over the surface.


    Tang Buli, the gentleman of Qingping Township, prepared generous gifts and came to the door to apologize personally. After all, a boudoir friend had such a big accident during the spring search and hunt that he hosted, and anyone would feel guilty and blame themselves.


    "Grandmother was so angry that she punished my ancestral hall to kneel and refused to give me food. It''s very uncomfortable!"


    As soon as Tang Buli met Tang Buli, he began to whine and cry, and hugged Yu Lingxi, "Sui Sui, I''m sorry! It''s my lax control that hurt you."


    "Silly A Li, what does it have to do with you?"


    Yu Lingxi smiled and took the needle, thread and deerskin away from her hands so as not to **** her rash friend.


    "Crazy Horse, have you found out the reason?"


    "The king of Nanyang Xiaojun was almost injured, how can we not investigate? It is said that there is something wrong with the forage, and there is poisonous powder in it that makes the horses go crazy. From my point of view, it is probably made by the Zhao family."


    The thoughts of the two coincided with each other, and Yu Lingxi asked, "How do you say?"


    "In the first round of hunting, the Zhao family had the last harvest. On the second day of hunting, everyone''s horses were poisoned and hard to control. Only the Zhao family turned around and gained a lot. Who else can do it except them?"


    Tang Buli took a piece of pear cake and bit it, and said with righteous indignation, "Unfortunately, I have no evidence, and Zhao Xu fell off his horse somehow, and he is still in a coma, and Zhao Yuming can only cry and cry, and can''t ask anything." out¡­"


    Thinking of Zhao Jiayi''s brother and sister standing among the Crazy Horse that day, Yu Lingxi lowered her slender eyelashes, and her eyes darkened a little.


    I didn''t pay much attention in my previous life, I just felt that Zhao Yuming''s mind might not be as pure as her appearance. Now it seems that it is true.


    "lets change a topic."


    Tang Buli patted the crumbs on his hands, interrupting Yu Lingxi''s train of thought, "I saw you sewing these moccasin boots from the moment I entered the door. It seems that the style is for a man... Who is it for? Oh, I see, could it be Xue Erlang?"


    Tang Buli leaned towards him, smiling inappropriately, "He is a hero who saved the beauty, the one who carried you up from the cliff."


    In the spring search crisis, it seemed that everyone only remembered Xue Cen.


    Yu Lingxi''s red lips parted slightly, she bit off the end of the thread lightly, and prevaricated: "The buckskin from the last hunting is still idle, just practice your hands."


    Fortunately, Tang Buli is not a meticulous person, so he quickly changed the topic: "In half a month, the spring banquet organized by the empress will be held. In addition to the princes and sons, all unmarried eunuchs and daughters will also be invited. Opportunity is staring at Xue Erlang! Sui Sui, you must dress up beautifully, and compare them all!"


    spring feast...


    Yu Lingxi paused, but forgot about it.


    When living in the Zhao Mansion in the previous life, my uncle mentioned that this spring banquet was called a banquet, but it was actually a selection of wives and concubines for the emperor''s relatives. At that time, my uncle had thought of sending her to a banquet to cling to the powerful, but he reluctantly gave up because Yu Lingxi refused and fell ill due to overwhelmed worry.


    Since she is choosing wives and concubines for the royal family, it is better for her not to go to this banquet.


    ¡­


    After supper the moccasin boots were sewn.


    Yu Lingxi thought for a while, dismissed the maidservant, carried the lamp and boots, and went to the backyard alone.


    Since she had to rely on him in the future, she had to show some sincerity.


    Ning Yin''s house is much more spacious than the previous one, the door is ajar, and there is a warm yellow light in the house.


    He hasn''t slept yet.


    Yu Lingxi came quietly, afraid of waking up the sleeping guards in the neighbors, so she put down her hand knocking on the door and pushed the door straight in.


    As soon as she stepped into one leg, she froze in place with a lantern.


    Beside the candlestick case, Ning Yin took off the left half of her clothes, and was exposing her chest and arms, changing the dressing for the bloodletting wound on her forearm.


    The warm light of the candle was blocked on his deep and well-proportioned muscle lines, not as cold and white as before, but revealed a jade-like warmth¡ª


    If you ignore the hideous knife wound on the top.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi rushing in, Ning Yin never panicked at all.


    He tilted his head, bit one end of the bandage and tied it in a knot. He smiled before putting on his clothes, as if seeing her was a very happy thing, stood up and called: "Miss."


    Yu Lingxi closed the door with her backhand, cleared her throat and asked, "How''s your injury?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." He shook his head, and there was an inexplicable and faint light in his black eyes.


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t hold back, and bent her lips.


    Putting the moccasin boots on the desk, she said directly, "It''s for you."


    Ning Yin touched the moccasin boots, her bandaged fingers ran over the fine stitches little by little, and she raised her head and asked, "Miss made it for me?"


    "I picked it up in the warehouse."


    Without raising her eyes, Yu Lingxi said calmly, "Try to see if it fits."


    Whatever she asked Ning Yin to do, Ning Yin would do it obediently, obediently.


    He put on his boots, got up and took two steps lightly.


    "very suitable."


    When he raised his head, the smile in his eyes deepened a little, and he asked, "But miss, how do you know the size of my shoes and boots?"


    "..." Yu Lingxi almost choked.

 Chapter 18： leather shoes

    Before kun jin kao jin kao k kao kao kao rhino kao kao kao kao kao kao It''s called da kao, kao, kao, kao, foot, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, shoe, step, kao, kao, kao Duo Duo Duo Duo Duo Duo Furnace Duo Duo Jie.


    There is no such thing as a copy. It is called a copy. A copy. Copy a pair of shoes, copy a pair of shoes, copy a pair of shoes, copy a pair of shoes, copy a pair of shoes, copy a pair of shoes, copy a pair of shoes, copy a pair of shoes, copy a pair of shoes, copy a pair of shoes, copy a pair of shoes, copy a pair of shoes, copy a pair of shoes


    When the time, the time, the time, the coal, the coal, the coal, the coal It¡¯s called ©ïÄÇå²ÄDZÈľ. Copying?br/>


    There is also a solution.ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ÁÔ³´, ǧ¿Ï, Σ, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, °ë, °ë, °ë


    ÖØÁ¿, ÖØ·Ê, ÖØ¿Ï, ¥¤¥Ã¥¯, ¥¤¥Ã¥¯, ¥¤¥Ã¥¯, ¥¤¥¤¥Ã¥¯, ¥¤¥¤A pair of cunning leather boots Duplicate


    ˳Äǽ»½Ì´ðÎóÊé½Ç¤Ç¤Ï¤ó¤Ï¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ë¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤óCopy double, copy boots, copy, copy head, copy, copy Xuecen, copy, copy blood, copy


    ½ÇÒ°Á´ÖØÖØ·ç±ßÉ«É«ÕëÖØÖØÖØÖØÖØÖØÖØÖØΣÖØÁ¿ÀäÄýµ¥Î磬ΣÖØÖØÖØÖØν½Ú½ÚÖØÓ¡ÖØΣÖØ°ëÖØÉý double moccasin boots? Time kun jin kao kun car kun jin kao kun kao kao kao da kao jin kao kao da kao yo?br/>


    Didn''t come to the point of time


    cat kun cat kao k kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kun kao k kao kao kao kao kao kao


    ÖØËð, ÖØ»», ÖØ»», ÖØ»», ÖØ»», ÖØ»», ÖØ»», ÖØ»», ÖØÒ©Can''t you tell me what to do?br/>


    ÖØ´í, ÖØ·ô, ÖØ·ô, ÖØ·ô, ÈÙ·ô, ÃØÒ©, ·ç, ·ç, Σ, ÖØ, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, Ò°, ·çCopy, copy, rhinoceros, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy ?br/>


    ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ hinge ¡ï ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ §Ì§ï §Ì§ï §Ì§ï ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ §Ì§ï §Ì§ï §Ì§ï §Ì§ï §Ì§ï §Ì§ï §Ì§ï §Ì§ï §Ì§ï §Ì§ï


    Straight kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao Pound, Pound, Pound, Pocket, Foot, Pair, Pound, Pyramid, Corner, Pocket, Pocket, Pocket, Pocket Kun jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, cunning, cunning, scorpion, eye monkey, jin, jin, scabies.


    kunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkun


    Öس´, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ¼×¿Ï, ¹û²Ý, ºì·ô, ÉêÒ©, ºì·ô, Éê·ô, Éê·ô, ´ä³´, ºì·ô, ºì·ôHow much is it?br/>


    kun jin kun jie hao ki kun kao


    ˳´í, ÖØÉý, Weiwei, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ¿Ú, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ΣPound, Pound, Pound, Pound, Pound, Food and Living, It¡¯s called Ping Da Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping ?br/>


    Öس´, ÖØ¿Ï, ·çÏì, monkey copy, called ºô¾í, ÖØ»», ÖØÓ¡, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin


    Öس´, ·ç, ·ç, Ò°, ÖØ, Ò°, °¢, °¢, °¢, °¢, °¢, Ñô, °¢, °¢, ÖØ, Ò°, °ë, ÖØ, ÖØ, Ò°, Ò°, Ò°, ÖØ, Ò°, Ò°, Ò°, Ò°, Ò°, Ò°, Ò°, Ò°, Ò°, ÖØ, ·ç, ?br/>


    ÖØÖØ, ÖØÒ©, ·ç, Ò°, ÖØ, ÖØ, ºì, ¹û·Ê, ºì, ºì, ºì, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, Ò°, ÖØ, ÖØ, ¾²jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin?br/>


    Öس´, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç, Ñô, Ñô, Ñô, Ñô, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Ñô, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ»ÔDumb mang, jin, jin, jin, want to get, ¡ï, jin, jin


    ˳ÖØ, ÖØ»», Σºô


    ˳ÅÄ, ÖØÈâ, cunning, suffocated, scorpion, scorpion, scorpion, scorpion, scorpion, scorpion, scorpion, scorpion, suffocation, suffocation ®ïcopy, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. What is it? What is it? What is it?


    ÖØÖØ, ·ç·Ê, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç³´, ·ç¿Ï, Ò°·ô, cunning, monkey, ·ç, ·ç, know, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Ò°, ¡ï


    ÖØÖØ, ÖØÒ©, rhinoceros, ·ç, ·ç, Òø, Òø, Ò¿, ÌÕ, ·ç, Ò¿, °ë, Σ, oh, jin, jin, jin, jin Kun?br/>


    I would like to saddle my sister for my little sister, and I would like to take care of my sister for Feng. Duplicate


    ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç, rhinoceros, jin, eyebrows, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jie, jin, jin, laugh, straw, jin, jin One kun, kun, kun, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao k copy


    Stop, stop, copy, copy, copy, copy, lift, copy, stop, copy


    ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç·ô, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç·ô, ÖØ¿Ï, ÁÔ·ô, ·ç·ô, ·ç·ô, ·ç·ô, ·ç·ô, ·ç·ô, ·çÓ¡, ·çµ¼Copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying?br/>


    ÖØ´í, Öؾõ, ÎÊÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Ñô, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Ñô, Ñô, ·ç, ÖØ, Ñô, ½ã, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, Ñô, Ñô, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÄÇHome¡ïCopy


    ˳Äǽ»½Ç ¡ïÕ¼ÄÇÖèÌâ´øÄÇÕë·ç¹ÇÕëÄÇ·ç·Ê·ç²¼ÕëÖØÕë·ç·Ê·ç´ø´¿Copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy Kunjin copylong Kunjin copy?br/>


    ¹Ë´í, ÖØÒ©, rhinoceros stand, festival, copy, shadow, ãÉ, copy, phoenix, jin, qian, jin, connect, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, shallow It''s called o, it''s called o, it''s called o, it''s called o, it''s called o, it''s called, it''s a fluke Figure Kun jin jin jin jin jin jin sister don''t want jin jinÖØÖØ, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç³´, ¡ïΣ,


    Kun jin copy jin copy wish kun solution.¹Ë´í, Öؽâ say, ·ç, 1, ·ç, ÄÇ, ÖØ, Âé, dumpling, Âé, Ïú, Îý, Âé?br/>


    Slightly lift the step o copy the color of the ink and the pupils of the eyes.


    It¡¯s called jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. Copy?br/>


    cunning monkey copy no cunning copy jin copy jin copy jin copy forgiveness jin copy jin copy jin copy jin copy jin copy jin copy


    ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç·Ê, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç³´, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç³´, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç³´, ÖØ·ô, Σ·ôjin qao jin qao jin qao


    ÖØ´í, ÖØ·Ê, Σ´í, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç, ´¿, Σ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Duplicate Miss Xiaokun. Duplicate


    ÖØÖØ, ÖØ»», ÖØ¿Ï, ¼×·Ê, ¼×·Ê, ¼×·Ê, ¼×·Ê, Éê·ô, ÉêÓý, Éê·ô, ºì, ¼×, ºì, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Ò°, ·ç, Duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo


    The knowledge is shallow, the angle is amazing


    ¡¨¥Ê¥¯¥¤¥×¥¹¥¹¥×¥é¥×¥Ø¥¯¥¤¥Ê¥¤¥¹¥ë¥¹¥Æ¥£¥¹¥Ètorment


    ˳ÄÇ, ·ç, rhinoceros, ·ç, called leather copy, teaching, ÁÔ, ÖØ, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ÈÙ, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç


    ÖØÁ¿, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç·Ê, ·ç·ô, ÖØ·ô, ÖØ·ô, ·ç³´, ·ç·ô, ÖØ×¼, ÖØ×¼, ÖØ·ô, ·ç·ô, ÖØ·ôDumplings «ï, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Enzyme, jin, zhi, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. copy step copy copy copy copy


    ˳±È˼һ ˳Õë ·ç¶¾ ·É¾í ·ç·Ê ·ç·ô ·çÒ© ·çÒ© ·ç´í ·çÈâ2. ÖØÉ«, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ÄÇζ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ÄÇ, ÄÇ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÄÇ, ÄÇ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÄÇ, ÄÇ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÄÇ, Copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy?br/>


    ÖØÕ¼, jin, rhinoceros, jin, yan, o, jin, jin, jin, jin, o, jin, jin, jin, jin, copy


    ÖØÖØ, ·ç»», ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç, Σ, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin?br/>


    Kicking, kicking, jogging, buckskin boots, kicking, kicking, footing jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, street, jin, jin, jin, wo, copying, clean What? ou kun jin ku ku ku gong ku ku ku ku cun cun ku ku ku ku ku ku


    Little girl, girl, girl, thought, jieo, but also, girl, girl, kid, kid Pi kun is very o copy, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, corner warehouse, jin, cellar, gui, thumb, jin, jin


    ÖØ´í, ÖØ×ó˹, ·çÏì, ΣÏì, ΣÃÜ, ΣÃÜ, Σ, Σ, Σ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·çJiebang copy clover, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat


    kun jin kao ko kao kao ko kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao


    ÖØÖØ, ÖØ»», ÖØ¿­, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØÒ©, ÖزÝ, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ·ç, ·ç, Ò°, jinhaoxi, jincao, jinhao, jinhao, jinhao, jinhao, jinhao female kun take o copy


    ÖØÖعǽâ¹ÛϲÕó ·ç¼ç ·ç¼ç ·ç·ôÖØÖØÖؤê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤óMustard and Kun Duo Duo Duo Duo Duo Duo Duo Duo Duo Duo


    It is better to say that it is more difficult to untie it than it is to untie it Copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, searching, copying, copying, searching, copying, copying


    ÖØ×¼, ½Ç¿Ú, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, °¢, Ò°, Copy it, copy it, copy it, copy it, copy it, copy it, copy it, copy it, copy it, copy it, copy it, copy it, delete it, copy it Kun?br/>


    What is it?br/>


    ˳ɫɫ΢·ç¼¸·Ê·ç·Ê·É¹ÇÉ«Öؼ¶·ç·Ê·ç輶ÖØ×°Ö½·Ê¤Ã¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ócopying, revealing, copying


    Copy the shadow, copy the shadow, copy the oblique, copy the night, copy the shadow, copy the foot


    ˳ը, Ô¼´¿, Ô¼³´, Ñ׳´, ¥¤¥¤¥¹¥¹¥¹¥¹¥¹¥¹¥¤jin copy, jin copy, pay ¢ï copy, jin copy, dumpling copy planting, jin copying, suppression, ­ï copying, jin copying, jin copying, ­ï copying, jin copying, jin copying, ­ï copying, jin copying, jin copying?


    dun dun dun dun


    Kun jin copy kun hinge bottom o copy kun kun kun world.


    Kicking, kinking, rhinoceros, kicking, kicking, kicking, loading, kicking, kicking, krakingÖØըè, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç³´, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, Dumpling, ÖØ, ÖØ, Öعâ, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, Öز·?br/>


    ÎÊÎÊÊÜÕ¨²¡·ô·çÁ´·ç·ô×°Ò»¿é´øÓ¡·Ê¼¶¥¯¥¤¥×¥¤¥×¥é¥¤¥¹¥Ê¥¤¥Ê


    Quite the second, the second, the worst, the worst, the best, the best, the best, the best. In the circle, in the world, in the world, in the world, in the world, there is no real umbrella Kun?br/>


    Kunzhaokunzhaoxikunzhaokkunzhaokunzhaokunzhaokunjieda kaokunJiejia leather copykunjie.


    Miss, do you want to be a partner?br/>


    Kicking, kinks, kinks, kinks, kinks, kinks, feet jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. copy copy copy copy copy


    It''s good to be a good man, to be a good man, to be a man, to be a man


    ÖØÉ«, ÖØÒ©, rhinoceros, laugh, ·ç, cunning, cunning, jin, jin, jin, called jin, sedan, o, jin, jin, before jin, jin, jin, jin Straw, copy, then o, copy, jin, jin, yao, jin, jin, jin?br/>


    ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç³´, ·ç¾í


    ¹Ë´í, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, Ñô, ÑôDuo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo


    Öس´, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, cut, cut, ÖØ, ¾², skirt, ÖØ, phoenix, jin, o, slanted, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Duo, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin


    ˳´íÁ½¿Ú¿Ú½ÇÉíÉí½»Ê§ÉíÉíÁ½·çÏìÉù·Ê·ç²¼²¼Î£Õë?·çÏì?


    ¹ËÄÇ, ·ç, rhino, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, street, suffocation, comparison, jin, cut, white, jin, jin, jin, jin Cow, jin, jin, jin, hard, jin, cowhide, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, light, jin, jin, girl, jin, sister.


    What? Copy kun jin kao kun jin copy duo • copy kk


    ¹Ë´í, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç·ô, ÖØÓ¡, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·çCopy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy?br/>


    kunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunk


    Pian Kun taught o copy, jin, jin, jin, laugh, foot, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. don''t go to copy the head


    What is it? Duplicate


    ˳ÄÇ, ·ç·Ê, ·ç¼ç, ÎÊÄÇ, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç, ·ç, ²Ý, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ²Ý, Σ, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ·ôCopy right? Copy?br/>


    ¹ËÌú֪ʶÖØÑé ·ÉÄÇ ·É·ô


    In the same way as in the field of correction and correction, we can talk about it and talk about it. Copy, copy, eyebrow, copy, borrow.


    Kicking, knocking, knocking, knocking, knocking


    ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç³´, ·ç¾í, ·ç, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin .Þ³ Kunjiao gang copying wood copying copying


    kunkunkunkunkunkunkunkun


    ÖØܶ, ÖØÒ©, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, Âé, ¸Ö, ¸Ö, ¼¦, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ¿Ú, ÖØÓ¡Copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy?br/>


    ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ·çÒ©, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jinÖس´Ò» ¥¤¥¤¥é¥¤¥Ê¥é¥¤¥Ê¥¤¥Ê¥¤¥Ê¥¤¥Ê¥¤¥Ê¥¤¥Ê


    ÖØÁ¿Ð¡ÂóÑé ·ç·Ê ·ç·ô ·ç·ô


    ˳ÄÇ, ·ç, ²Ý´ï, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, Áå, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ²Ý, Cunning monkey copy, copy, copy, what, copy


    kun jin kao kun jin kao


    ¹ËÄÇ, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç³´, Ô¼¿Ï, ·ç¿ÏIs it possible to get rid of it?br/>


    The secretary''s corner help, the tomb, the street, the street, the tomb, the street, the tomb, the tomb, the tomb, the tomb, the tomb, the tomb, the tomb, the ®ï, to, to the tomb, to the sister To be the only one in the company Xiao Kun?br/>


    Kun jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. Duplicate


    Slightly smile, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin? br/>


    Say, say, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy Different?br/>


    kunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkun


    Kick it, knock it off, knock it off When copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying? br/>


    kun jin kao kun jin kao


    ÖØÄÇ, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, Å£, ÖØ, ÖØ, ?, ÖØ, Dumpling­ïÖعÂó¬², ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ¾², jinhao, jincao, exposing, robbing Lutou kun jin duo jin duo?br/>


    ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç³´, ·ç³´, ÖØ·ô, Öج, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ÖØ·ô, Öؾí, ·ç, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Street, copy, copy?


    ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç·Ê, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØ»», ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ·çÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, Öؾí, ·ç³´, ÖØÒ©, ÖؾíKicking, kicking, kicking, kicking, kicking, kicking, kicking, kicking Copy, pay, copy, copy, copy, copy, weft, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, print, copy?br/>


    ÖØÖØ, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ·çÒ©, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin What is it called?


    Kun cut jin copy fall gun cut o copy jin copy jin copy 1 cut chip copy duo uncover ¡ï copy


    ÖØÉ«, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç·Ê, ÈÙ·ô, ÈÙ·ô, ÈÙ·ô, ·ç, Ò©, ·ç, ÖØ, Ñô, Ñô, Ñô, Ñô, Ñô, Ñô, Ñô, Ñô, Ñô, °¢, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖÓ, ¾²Foot copy, jin, jin, jin, jin, street o jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin ¯ïcopy, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin.br/>


    kun jin kao jin kao kun jin kao


    ÖØÁ¿, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç·ô, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin It is called alkali copy value. It is called alkali copy value.


    ÖØËð, ÖØ»», ÖØ»», ÖØ»», ÖØ»», ÖØ»», Öؾí, ÖØ·´, ÖØî, Σ, Σ, ¾²¶¨


    ?Cunning monkey copy??????????????????????????? It''s fun, it''s fun, it''s fun, you want it Duplicate


    Eye kun jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin duo Red.


    kunk kaokkunkunkook


    ÖØÖØ, ÖØ»», ÖØ»», ÖØ»», ÖØ»», ÖØÓ¡, ÖØÓ¡, ÖØî, ÖØî, °ëÓ¡, ÖØ, Σ, Σ, Σ, Σ, Σ, Σ, Îå, ´¿Copy, copy, copy, copy, halberd, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, boots, copy, copy, copy


    ˳ÄÇ, ÖØÈâ, ½ÇÕó, ·ç, ·ô, ·ô, Ñô, Ñô, ·ç, Ñô, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Ñô, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ·ÇTo kill, to kill, to kill, to be straight, to be cunning, to be cunning, to be savage, to be tormented, to be to be crushed, to be tormented, to be so Copy Kun?/div>(adsbygoogle=window.adsbygoogle||[]).push({});


    vote for cunning copy A copy of a copy¡ûCategory of a copy a>¡úA copy of a bookcaseKun jin copy jin copy jin copy sign

 Chapter 19： marriage

    The Spring Banquet is held in the Royal Garden, where men and women sit separately and are separated by a wall.


    After separating from Yu Huanchen, Yu Lingxi went to find an inconspicuous corner with the female relatives to sit.


    At the same time, Prince Ning Tan climbed up the Qiongyu Tower with his hands behind his back, followed by a young **** in ocher clothes and jade belts.


    "The scorched corpse of the young man found in the Colosseum did have the scars of a dagger on its chest. It must be the Seventh Prince."


    The **** was pale and beardless, with a femininity that transcended age and gender, and said slowly, "No one in the world can threaten your position, Your Highness, why worry?"


    Hearing this, Ning Tan snorted: "It''s best. If I find out that **** is still alive, your eunuch''s head should fall to the ground."


    Hearing the word "eunuch", the young **** narrowed his slender eyes, and his smile remained unchanged: "Don''t dare."


    After a pause, he continued: "Also, the Empress asked my ministers to tell Your Highness that all the unmarried ladies in Beijing will be at the Spring Banquet today, and Your Highness can take this opportunity to choose a new Crown Princess. The Empress also said, Mrs. Yu The daughter of the general''s family is very suitable..."


    "It is impossible for anyone to establish a woman from the Yu family, let the queen mother rest from this concern."


    Ning Tan climbed to the top floor of the Qiongyu Building, stood by the window, had a panoramic view of the seats for the female guests at the Spring Banquet, and looked at the group of gorgeously made-up women with disinterest.


    His face was filled with irritability: "I''ve seen that Yu Xinyi before, and his appearance is average, and he''s careless and not feminine at all."


    "The Yu family holds the military power, so they have to get rid of them at the root. Otherwise, if they can''t join His Highness, they will always be a threat."


    As he said that, the **** looked towards a certain corner and squinted his eyes: "I heard that the Yu family still has a little daughter."


    Ning Tan followed his gaze, and said disdainfully: "The eldest daughter looks like that, how can the younger daughter be any better? A girl raised by a reckless man in the military camp is as vulgar as I want..."


    The complaint stopped abruptly, his eyes fell on the westernmost corner of the banquet, his pupils were slightly opened, and he looked dull.


    Through the gaps between the flower branches, one can vaguely see the figure of a young girl with a slender waist. At first glance, the makeup is simple and unremarkable.


    If it wasn''t for the **** Cui An''s reminder, he would have almost ignored it.


    Now, if you look closely, you can see the breeze blowing by, the shadows of the flowers fluttering, and the outline of the girl''s lower jaw that is faintly revealed is exquisite and unparalleled.


    The hand that was placed on the table was even more slender and white like ice and snow.


    The beauty is in the bones but not in the skin. Judging from the eyes of countless people in Ning Tan, such a woman must be the most beautiful in the world.


    The **** took Ning Tan''s obsession into his eyes, and said without a trace: "That is the girl His Highness just said, raised by a reckless man in the military camp."


    Ning Tan''s throat suddenly became dry, and he gave the **** a look.


    The young **** immediately understood, bowed and said, "I will go down and make arrangements."


    Yu Lingxi knew nothing about what was going on in Qiongyu Tower, and only quietly acted as the background for the female guests of Yingyan.


    On the way, the queen and an old concubine showed up to socialize with the wives and noble ladies on behalf of the Tian family.


    During this period, the queen''s eyes searched, and she swept towards Yu Lingxi who was at the farthest corner.


    Yu Lingxi hurriedly lowered her head and pretended to be drinking, avoiding her eyes.


    After seeing the ceremony, the queen helped the concubine to leave, all the female guests breathed a sigh of relief, and the banquet returned to its original relaxed and lively atmosphere.


    "Sui Sui, why are you hiding here? Let me find it for a while."


    Tang Buli put on makeup for the first time, wearing a hazy lilac-colored skirt, with the cloak casually held in his arms, looked Yu Lingxi up and down and said, "Why are you dressed like this?"


    "Isn''t that bad?"


    Yu Lingxi put her chin on her cheek and chuckled, "Could it be possible to dress up like a concubine and fairy like you, and catch a prince and grandson to be a wealthy son-in-law?"


    "Unconscionable Suisui, you still make fun of me! My grandmother forced me to dress like this. It''s so cumbersome that I can''t even stretch my arms and legs."


    As he said that, Tang Buli sat down next to Yu Lingxi, smiled and leaned over to bite his ear, "Let''s talk about your wealthy son-in-law. I just passed by the garden next door and saw Xue Erlang looking for you everywhere."


    This girl is good at everything, but she can''t control her mouth and likes to mess with mandarin ducks.


    Yu Lingxi had no choice but to say, "I''m too strong to drink, so I''ll go first."


    "Let''s go together." Tang Buli just felt bored, so he got up and left the table with Yu Lingxi.


    Yu Lingxi waited on the painted bridge for a while, but instead of Yu Huanchen, Xue Cen came.


    Today, Xue Cen is wearing a moon-white brocade robe and a white jade crown with his hair tied up. At first glance, he looks as clear and bright as jade, reminiscent of the Wei and Jin Dynasties, quite eye-catching.


    "Mr. Qingping Township."


    He first bowed to Tang Buli politely, then looked at Yu Lingxi, with a faint and reserved smile in his eyes, and said in a gentle voice, "Just now His Royal Highness ordered to see this minister. He may not be able to finish the matter for a while, so let me see you off." Second sister returns home."


    Tang Buli rolled his eyes between the two of them, and said with a smirk, "You guys are chatting, I''ll go ahead."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Yu Lingxi''s eyes and ran away.


    Yu Lingxi had no choice but to nod her head and said, "Then, there is Brother Laocen."


    Xue Cen rode in front of Yu Lingxi''s carriage, looking back from time to time.


    He waited by the bridge on purpose.


    Ever since he heard from Tang Buli that Yu Lingxi had made a pair of boots for him with his own hands from the deerskin he had hunted in the spring, he had been fascinated by the whole banquet, and his heart wished that he could pass through the palace wall and fly to Yu Lingxi next door.


    Xue Cen felt that there was no better woman than Yu Lingxi in this world, and there was nothing luckier than being in love with each other.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Yu Mansion, Yu Lingxi stepped on the footstool and got out of the car, and said casually: "Brother Cen, if you are welcome, please come over and have a sip of rough tea."


    Xue Cen guessed that she probably wanted to find an opportunity to give away boots, so he invited her, and said in anticipation, "Okay."


    Yu Lingxi was a little surprised.


    It was originally just a polite remark, but Xue Cen didn''t expect Xue Cen to be so forthright. But the visitor is a guest, since he wants to drink tea, it is not easy to drive him out.


    The front door was open, and there were several gorgeously decorated horses parked outside the door.


    Yu Lingxi only thought it was a distinguished guest and didn''t pay much attention to it, but she led Xue Cen into the door, and saw two rows of palace servants standing in front of the vestibule, each holding a tray containing gold and silver hairpin ornaments, Jade, coral and other items are full of jewels and extremely luxurious.


    These rewards came so suddenly that Yu Lingxi stopped walking with a sense of foreboding.


    In the living room, both parents smiled reluctantly and politely sent an old **** in brocade clothes out.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi, the old **** immediately put on a wrinkled smile, cupped his hands repeatedly and said: "As expected of a person who can make His Royal Highness fall in love with him, he really has both talent and appearance. Second Miss Yu, our family is here to congratulate you !"


    Like a thunderbolt, Yu Lingxi and Xue Cen both froze in place.


    Yu Huanchen galloped back on his horse.


    Before the horse could brake its hooves, he got off the horse and strode quickly towards the hall.


    Just halfway through the banquet, the crown prince and queen summoned him to the Wenhua Palace to inquire about his younger sister''s age and marriage. Immediately, he sensed that something was wrong, and hurried back, but it was still a step late.


    Donggong moved very quickly, and the hall was filled with gold, silver and jade ornaments for courtship.


    But father and Xue Cen stood in the hall, both with dignified expressions. On the side, A Niang quietly pressed the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, her eyes were already red.


    The atmosphere was extremely depressing, and the only person who was calm and calm was Yu Lingxi.


    She is dressed in an extremely unremarkable way today, and she has never been in the limelight at the banquet, so she was selected by the prince, there are only two possibilities:


    One is that someone deliberately introduced her to make the prince notice her; the other is that the Yu family holds military power, and whether she attends the banquet or not, the prince will ask her to marry her in order to consolidate his power.


    Regardless of the possibility, the Yu family was forced to be involved in the party whirlpool.


    "What do Sui Sui think about the current situation?" In the end, it was General Yu who broke the silence first.


    Xue Cen and Yu Huanchen''s eyes immediately looked over, especially Xue Cen''s eyes were filled with unbearable worry.


    "Father, I don''t want to."


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes were calm, and she smiled slightly, "But if this is the only way, I would like to..."


    "no!"


    "No."


    The voices of Yu Huanchen and Xue Cen sounded at the same time.


    Yu Huanchen took a deep breath, walked over and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Sui Sui, do you know why father is still unwilling to join the Eastern Palace faction? The prince is definitely not a pure and good person, not to mention he already has a side concubine , four concubines, and will have three thousand beauties in the future. The deep palace is in danger at every step, how do you deal with yourself when you marry in the past with such a temperament?"


    "As long as the good girl is not willing, no one can force you to marry someone you don''t want to marry."


    General Yu lifted his robe and sat in the chair, with an awe-inspiring demeanor out of thin air, and said in a deep voice, "Now the crown prince is only interested. We still have a chance before the imperial decree of marriage comes down."


    "But, you can''t let Sui Sui die in suspended animation, can you?"


    Madam Yu looked around at the rewards in the house, feeling heavy and uneasy: the future emperor wants to marry her daughter, how can he easily shirk?


    If she faked her death, her daughter would have to hide in a remote place and spend her life incognito.


    As a mother, how could she be willing?


    "General Yu, Madam Yu."


    Xue Cen broke the silence, "If you want to refuse the marriage without being honest, there is actually another way, but you have to wrong the second sister..."


    "What is the solution?" Madam Yu asked immediately.


    Yu Huanchen was clever, and quickly took over the conversation: "You mean, get engaged to my little sister before the imperial decree?"


    engagement?


    Yu Lingxi raised her head suddenly, what''s going on?


    She opened her mouth, but she heard Xue Cen say: "The king doesn''t take away his minister''s wife, that''s all."


    Madam Yu felt that this plan was feasible, and just about to nod her head, she frowned again: "But, where can we find a gentleman who knows everything and is also known as a wishful thinking..."


    Before he finished speaking, General Yu and Yu Huanchen''s eyes fell on Xue Cen.


    With two heavy gazes, Xue Cen slowly got up as if he had made an important decision.


    Knowing that this is a little bit of taking advantage of others'' danger, and it is not a gentleman''s action, but it is still difficult to conceal the direction of the heart.


    If he doesn''t stand up this time, he will regret it for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, took a step back, and knelt down under Yu Lingxi''s surprised and complicated eyes.


    He straightened his back, and solemnly said to the elders: "Xue Cen is delighted with the second younger sister, and is willing to marry her as his wife and protect her well in this life! Please, General Yu, please help me!"


    ¡­


    The apricot blossoms outside Jinyun Temple are in full bloom.


    Ning Yin stopped in her tracks, thought for a while, picked off a branch, and sniffed lightly at the tip of her nose curiously.


    Yes, it was this smell, very much like the light fragrance that lingered in Yu Lingxi''s sleeve robe.


    Back in Yu Mansion, he followed the rice purchasing team into the corner gate, not making the guard named Qing Xiao suspicious.


    Ning Yin glanced at the carriage parked outside the door for Yu Lingxi to go out of the house, and the corner of her mouth inadvertently twitched.


    She has come back.


    He glanced down at the deerskin boots under his feet, turned around and walked towards the hall.


    The maidservants never knew that he was a celebrity in front of the master, they only thought that he was inspecting the safety of the mansion and did not stop him.


    Turning around the corridor, I heard two sweeping servants whispering behind the rockery.


    "You said, is our second lady really going to marry Xue Erlang?" a person asked.


    "Probably yes. Someone came to the palace today and sent a bunch of things. At that time, the expressions of the general and his wife were not quite right."


    Another person replied, "In my opinion, some prince and master in the palace must have taken a fancy to our young lady. The general and his wife couldn''t bear to send their daughter to that place where people cannibalize, so they rushed to make an engagement for the second young lady. Anyway, Xue The family has long been engaged to our Yu Mansion."


    The person at the beginning echoed: "That''s right, Xue Erlang and our second lady are childhood sweethearts, and they are in love with each other. The only thing missing is this layer of window paper."


    The noisy voice went away.


    The smile in Ning Yin''s eyes sank, and she stopped in her tracks.


    In the front yard, Yu Lingxi and Xue Cen came out side by side through the peach branches and trees.


    They didn''t know what they said, a blush appeared on Xue Cen''s fair face, while Yu Lingxi frowned and shook her head, as if worried.


    Xue Cen took a step forward eagerly, speaking earnestly and earnestly, while Yu Lingxi sighed helplessly.


    Under the spring sun, the gentleman and the clear beauty are so well matched and dazzling...


    It was so dazzling that it hurt Ning Yin''s eyes.


    He squinted his eyes, and there was an unknown haze looming and surging in his indifferent eyes.


    It turned out that the warm light that once pierced through the immortals in the world of desire did not only illuminate him.


    The beautiful prey does not belong to him alone.


    As he twirled the apricot blossom between his fingers, he suddenly let out a mocking sneer, then turned and left.


    The wind blows the bamboo curtains under the porch, bringing a cool chill.


    Turning the corner, his hurried steps gradually slowed down, and then slowed down, finally stopping in the shadows separated from the sun.


    With a soft click, he clenched his fingers together and broke the apricot branch in his hand, like breaking a fragile neck bone.


    "Xue Cen?"


    Ning Yin''s brows and eyes were hidden in the shadow of the bamboo curtain, her light-colored thin lips were slightly parted, and she said indifferently, "It''s in the way."


    Then let all the things in the way disappear from the world.

 Chapter 20： exposed

    Right Prime Minister''s Mansion, Study Room.


    For a whole night, Xue Cen kneeled on the cold floor tiles with his robes lifted, facing Xue Youxiang, who sat on the seat with frosty temples but still dignified, he still said the same sentence: "Grandfather, my grandson wants to marry Miss Yu Er." .¡±


    Xue Youxiang leaned on a glossy red sandalwood cane with his palms folded, his beard moved slightly, and he didn''t say a word.


    Father Xue, who was standing on the sidelines, asked in a deep voice: "Can you tell me clearly, which girl from the Yu family do you want to marry?"


    "Second Miss Yu, Second Sister." Xue Cen said clearly.


    Father Xue couldn''t help being furious.


    The two families clearly acquiesced in his marriage with Yu Xinyi, but he wanted to compete with the crown prince for a woman, why marry the second girl Yu!


    "Niezi!" Father Xue raised his palm high towards his son.


    "Wait." Xue Youxiang spoke, and the raised palm paused in the air with just two words.


    Father Xue''s cheeks fluttered, but he finally retreated to his side with lowered hands, bowed and said, "Yes, father."


    The old man with white hair and chicken skin stood up with a cane. He was over sixty years old, but he was still tall and straight, exuding the majesty and nobility that had been immersed in officialdom for many years.


    He looked at his most proud grandson, for a long time, and slowly exhaled: "It''s not impossible for you to marry the second girl of the Yu family."


    "Grandfather." Xue Cen immediately raised his head, a gleam of joy flashed across his reddish eyes.


    "But you have to remember, as a courtier, you must never lose your loyalty."


    Xue Youxiang looked at Xue Cen with his deep and hearty eyes, and said in a hoarse voice unique to elderly people, "If you marry her, you will owe His Highness the Crown Prince a favor."


    There was something in the grandfather''s words, Xue Cen asked: "What do you mean..."


    "General Yu is the head of the military generals and holds a heavy army, but he has never been subordinated to the Eastern Palace."


    After a pause, Xue Youxiang turned around and looked at the words "Loyal and Benevolent Founder" bestowed by the emperor on the beam of the study, "In recent years, there have been rumors in the court that the elders will be abandoned and the younger ones will be replaced. After marrying the Yu family, you need to spare no effort to cooperate." Let the two families assist the prince."


    Hearing this, Xue Cen was stunned.


    He was so smart, how could he not know that his grandfather asked him to use his marriage with Yu Lingxi to win the Yu family into the crown prince''s camp.


    Everyone always thought that grandfather, as the head of civil servants, was always strict and indifferent, and never participated in party disputes. It seems that this is not the case.


    This is a marriage of interests that has been calculated long ago.


    No matter who the Xue family or the prince marries the daughter of the Yu family, it is for the purpose of bringing the power of the general''s mansion into the palm of the prince.


    "Grandfather, is it the prince''s party?" Xue Cen asked awkwardly.


    "You can say yes, or you can say no."


    Xue Youxiang said, "Strictly speaking, this old man is a party that defends the world''s orthodox and respects ethics and morality. The crown prince is the eldest son of the emperor, and the future son of heaven. He should be loyal to the emperor and support him."


    "But..." Recalling Yu Lingxi''s polite refusal when they parted yesterday, Xue Cen clenched his fingers.


    Xue Youxiang looked at this grandson who had high hopes, and said earnestly: "Think about it carefully, if you can do it, the old man will agree to your marriage with the second girl."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The sky has changed, and the gloomy wind brings a little coolness.


    Xue Cen pushed aside the support of his attendants, endured the pain in his knees, and staggered back to his room with a heavy heart.


    The second younger sister is so filial and kind, if she knew that her marriage would implicate her father and brother, and drag them into a camp that the Yu family didn''t approve of, she would definitely disagree with this marriage even more.


    He didn''t want to take advantage of others, and didn''t want to hide it from her, but there was no other way.


    There is no time for him to hesitate, it is impossible for him to give up the girl he likes and watch her marry into the Eastern Palace.


    Xue Cen only wished to be so despicable, at least...


    At least the second sister and he are in love with each other, as long as he can marry her, as long as he can solve the current crisis, the rest can be discussed slowly.


    For such a long life, there will always be a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Thinking of this, Xue Cen''s thoughts strengthened a little, he took up his pen and ink, and hurriedly wrote a letter, making an appointment to meet Yu Lingxi at the Qinxin Pavilion in the lotus pond in the north of the city.


    After folding and sealing it, he summoned his attendants: "Go and deliver this letter to the Second Miss Yu of the General''s Mansion, hurry up!"


    ¡­


    The sky is gloomy, and the wind blows off the residual red of the branches.


    Ning Yin had a dream.


    For the first time, he didn''t dream of killing and blood, but a mist of mist, and ripples of light shattered the warm light of a pool.


    He held a slender woman with black hair like a monster in his arms, pressed her to the edge of the soup pool, kissed and asked for it.


    Her apricot eyes were shining brightly, she bit hard, and a pitiful moan escaped from her lips.


    The soft jade-like arms were wrapped around his neck, dripping wet, and he called softly: "My lord..."


    He bit down like a punishment and licked away the bright red blood bead, his cold and dangerous voice came from the pool: "Here, what should I call me?"


    "Wei...Wei Qi."


    With the sound of rushing water, the water mist in the pool rippled away, revealing a familiar, flowery and jade-like face.


    Ning Yin woke up from a light dream and opened her eyes slowly.


    In the secret passage under the meditation room of Jinyun Temple, two ghostly candles danced in the dark.


    He propped his fingers on his temples, not quite understanding why he dreamed of Yu Lingxi, and forced her to call his ridiculous pseudonym in that way.


    Spreading his palms, he put his fingertips to his nose and sniffed lightly. The gentle and provocative daughter''s fragrance in his dream seemed to still linger on his fingertips, with the soft and slippery touch of his skin...


    For a moment, Ning Yin felt that making peace between men and women might not be such a dirty and unbearable thing.


    In just a moment, this thought disappeared like ripples, replaced by a deeper coldness and depression.


    This depression has been surging in my heart since yesterday when I heard that Yu Lingxi and Xue Cen were engaged. The harmonious picture of them loving each other under the sun gave him a headache all night.


    "Your Highness, spare me!" The woman''s desolate scream pulled him back from his thoughts.


    Ning Yin raised her eyelids, and saw a woman in a state of embarrassment crawling on the dark and damp ground.


    It can be vaguely discerned from her well-tailored palace clothes that she should be a high-ranking palace lady in the imperial city.


    She didn''t have a single scar on her body, but she didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Her pale face was covered in cold sweat, as if she had been fished out of the water.


    The left palm of the broken halberd was wrapped in gauze, standing silently as if he didn''t see it.


    Beside him, there were still four or five trembling subordinates standing.


    The big palace maid kowtowed desperately, as if she could live longer this way, she pleaded: "For the sake of serving the concubine Li and His Highness for many years, please spare this servant!"


    Ning Yin waited for the female traitor to kowtow to her feet, then Fang smiled and asked softly: "When Qin Niang betrayed my whereabouts to the emperor and put me to death, did you ever think about those years? mutual affection?"


    "Slaves don''t dare anymore, really don''t dare!"


    The maid named Qinniang never thought that Ning Yin could survive Ning Changrui, and even killed her all over the house, she couldn''t help muttering, "As long as Your Highness can spare the life of the servant, the servant can do anything..."


    "You can do anything?" Ning Yin snorted softly, as if weighing the weight of this sentence.


    Qin Niang seized the glimmer of life, and hurriedly nodded her head: "Your Highness, please give this servant a chance to make amends."


    Ning Yin played with the short blade between her fingers, half-closed her eyes, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Okay." After a while, he easily agreed.


    She only raised her chin, and the court lady immediately knelt down to his feet flatteringly.


    With a cold smile, Ning Yin stared at the woman under her feet: "I want you to love me."


    Just like Yu Lingxi was to Xue Cen.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the subordinates in the room raised their eyes in astonishment, completely unable to guess what the master was thinking.


    Qin Niang was even more terrified, what does the Seventh Prince mean by this?


    Ning Yin has endured his biological father''s indifference and sibling oppression since birth, and even his biological mother Li Fei is full of disgust for him.


    He is paranoid, ruthless, good at disguising, his short life is full of darkness and distortion, no one loves him.


    Qin Niang has only fear for him, and really doesn''t know how to love him. But if she wanted to live, she could only bite the bullet and stretch out her hand, her fingertips trembling up along the brand new pair of leather boots, grabbing the hem of his clothes.


    Courtship...it should be love, right?


    All the women in the palace do this.


    As soon as those worm-like pale hands touched the leather boots, Ning Yin''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "It''s not like that." He said coldly.


    Yu Lingxi''s hands were very warm, no matter how scared she was, her eyes were always clear and clean, and when she looked over, there was a sparkle in her eyes.


    She was completely different from the woman in front of her, false and kitsch, her eyes were chaotic and without any brilliance.


    Only Yu Lingxi can do it, only she has such bright eyes.


    Ning Yin finally figured it out.


    "what!"


    Qin Niang, who had just touched the corner of her clothes, was thrown to the ground, and looked in disbelief at the boy who suddenly changed his face.


    "You are too dirty." His pale thin lips spit out cold words.


    "Your Highness, I can."


    Qin Niang''s pupils trembled, and she said tremblingly, "I beg Your Highness to give this slave one more chance..."


    "Hush." ??Ning Yin raised her slender knuckles, signaling the woman to keep silent.


    "You should be lucky, I don''t kill women." He said.


    Qin Niang was stunned for a moment, and then the brilliance of hope burst out in her eyes.


    Just when she thought she had escaped, Ning Yin leaned back in the chair and burst out laughing.


    He laughed so that his chest shook, but he didn''t look vulgar. Instead, he revealed a kind of ironic elegance that fooled all living beings, and asked lightly: "Do you think I would say that?"


    Yinqing''s repeated tone made the joy in Qinniang''s eyes shattered and dimmed.


    She knew that she couldn''t survive, and in those withered eyes that were about to die, there was a monstrous hatred burning again.


    "No one will love you, Your Highness." Qin Niang''s voice of crying and laughing was like the most vicious curse in the world.


    She screamed: "You can only be abandoned and betrayed, because you are a terrible ghost..."


    The cursing stopped abruptly.


    No one saw Ning Yin''s movements clearly, so Qin Niang''s eyes widened suddenly, and she fell limply to the ground, out of breath.


    Ning Yin turned the blade between her fingers indifferently, looked around at the few remaining subordinates, restrained her smile and said: "Who was betrayed by Qin Niang, stand up and I will spare his life."


    Two of them changed their faces, looked at each other, and rushed towards Ning Yin at the same time.


    They all saw Qin Niang''s death, it''s no wonder that the Seventh Prince would really spare his life, it''s better to fight for a chance!


    But after taking one step, the two felt their hearts go cold, and then two **** short knives pierced out from their chests and nailed to the stone wall of the secret room.


    They didn''t even have time to scream, and they became two silent corpses.


    Ning Yin wiped her fingers, turned around, and the other two immediately knelt down in unison, sweating profusely, and said, "I swear to follow His Highness to the death, and I will help His Highness complete his great cause!"


    "Get up. Since you are innocent, why kneel?"


    Ning Yin wiped his fingers very slowly, "It doesn''t matter whether it''s great or not, as long as you don''t get in the way."


    There was a sticky pool of bright red dripping down the steps, he frowned, raised his boots and carefully stepped across the pool, and walked up the stone steps casually.


    "Your Highness."


    Folding the halberd and carrying the epee on his back, he reminded him in a deep voice, "There are rumors in Beijing that Second Miss Yu was stuck on a cliff for a day and a night during the spring search, and a..."


    He looked at the black-clothed boy in front of him, swallowed his throat and said, "Having an affair with a lowly slave, do you want your subordinates to stop and kill the rumors?"


    "Why do you want to block it?"


    The boy showed a brisk smile, and asked back, "Isn''t it better like this?"


    There was surprise in Zheji''s eyes.


    He originally thought that his master could take advantage of this marriage to do something, but now it seems that he wants to marry that woman himself...


    Qin Niang''s words before she died are still in my ears.


    For a moment, he didn''t know whether to sympathize with the Yu family girl or worry about the master, so he simply chose to remain silent.


    Walking out of the secret room, with the cool drizzle on her cheeks, Ning Yin raised her head and looked at the gloomy sky.


    "It''s raining." He said to himself.


    ¡­


    Yu Mansion.


    Yu Lingxi was leaning on the couch with a scroll in her hand, staring blankly at the rain outside the window: "Why did it suddenly rain?"


    "The weather at the end of spring is already changeable, why is it so unusual for it to rain?"


    Hu Tao put the refreshments on the desk, walked over and closed the window, and seeing no one around, she squatted in front of Yu Lingxi and smiled, "Miss, after you get married, will you often come back to see your servant? And take it away, this servant is reluctant to part with you."


    "Say what?"


    Without raising her eyes, Yu Lingxi got up and added two spoons of pepper powder to the tea soup, "Who are you marrying?"


    "Xue Erlang! It''s rare for a man to love a concubine. If the lady doesn''t marry him, who will he marry?"


    "For undecided matters, no nonsense is allowed."


    Yu Lingxi put the teacup back again, feeling worried that she couldn''t even eat her favorite paprika.


    Yesterday, in order to decline the East Palace marriage, Xue Cen knelt down in front of his father and brother to beg for marriage. Yu Lingxi felt that she should be happy because everyone thought she and him were a match made in heaven.


    But she was full of emotion, but she was still not happy. My heart is as calm as a mirror, and the ignorant feelings of my youth in my previous life can no longer be reflected.


    In the courtyard yesterday, Xue Cen blushed and asked her opinion.


    She once tried to convince herself, but after thinking for a long time, she finally shook her head with a smile: "Brother Cen is very good, but I never thought about getting married."


    At that time, Xue Cen''s eyes were more surprised than lonely, and he probably didn''t expect her to refuse.


    Soon, he figured something out, and said with a warm smile: "Second sister is still young, and it''s normal to never think about getting married. It''s okay, we can slowly adapt, as long as we can get through the immediate crisis."


    Yu Lingxi thought about it all night.


    She might be able to marry Xue Cen and spend her life as a respectful guest, but this is too unfair to Xue Cen.


    If love is not equal, it is disaster.


    You can lie to anyone, but you can''t lie to Xue Cen, who knelt down for her twice in the past and present, she can''t violate her conscience.


    "Miss doesn''t want to marry Xue Erlang, do you really want to enter the palace and become a princess?"


    Hu Tao pursed her mouth, although being a princess is noble, it is tiring to compete with three thousand beauties!


    Unlike Xue Erlang, she is the only one in his eyes and heart.


    Hearing this, Yu Lingxi thought about it seriously, assuming that she really married into the Eastern Palace, when Ning Yin returns to the palace in the future, what are the chances that she can survive with the current kindness...


    However, can''t figure it out.


    Ning Yin''s temperament is a dangerous mystery.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the attendant outside the door handed over a post and said, "Second Miss, the Lord of Qingping Township in Tanggong Mansion invited Miss to talk about something important to discuss."


    Yu Lingxi took the post, unfolded it, and frowned slightly.


    Immediately thinking of something, she frowned and smiled.


    The strokes on Tang Buli''s post penetrate the back of the paper, which is enough to show the anger of the person who wrote it.


    Tang Buli said that recently there have been rumors among noble women in Beijing that Second Miss Yu was in danger while hunting in Chunsou and lost her virginity to a young slave...


    Since it was spread from the circle of noble women, it is only possible that the female relatives who were present at the time were making rumors.


    Such speculative remarks were probably made by a woman who wanted to marry into the East Palace to become a phoenix, or by an admirer of Xue Cen.


    However, this may be a good opportunity.


    Yu Lingxi closed the post and said calmly, "Prepare the car and go to Tang Gongfu."


    As soon as he went out, he saw a person walking in the slanting drizzle.


    Ning Yin came back from nowhere, did not open an umbrella, her clothes and hair were wet, and her handsome face was slightly pale from the rain.


    In the past two days, she was so busy trying to decline Donggong''s marriage that she ignored him.


    With a twitch in her heart, Yu Lingxi took the umbrella from the servant girl''s hand and walked towards Ning Yin.


    "Where have you been?" She stopped in front of the boy, separated by half a foot of misty rain.


    "Drinking." Ning Yin replied.


    Yu Lingxi wrinkled her nose.


    There is indeed a faint smell of wine in the humid air, and besides that, there is a familiar smell of decay under the smell of wine, like the smell of an old cellar.


    "What wine do you drink on a rainy day?" Yu Lingxi frowned, straightened her arms, and thoughtfully handed over the umbrella in her hand.


    However, when she looked down and saw that she was wearing the moccasin boots she gave her, she was relieved and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Not happy."


    Ning Yin didn''t take the umbrella, she was quiet for a while, and suddenly said softly, "The Major General once said that if I stay in the mansion, I will ruin Miss''s reputation."


    He stood in the rain and mist, his dark eyes looked like a student who was sincerely asking, "Miss also thinks that my status is low, is it her shame?"


    This question is really inexplicable.


    Yu Lingxi laughed back angrily: "If I cared about that, I wouldn''t have rode my horse at night to find you."


    Ning Yin still looked at her and asked: "Then, will miss betray me and abandon me?"


    What is this nonsense?


    If it was about betrayal, she should have asked him if he would betray, right?


    Yu Lingxi looked suspiciously at him who was slightly abnormal, thought carefully, and then shook her head: "No, since I picked you up, you are my responsibility."


    After all, she will rely on this kindness in the future to make him the greatest blessing of the Yu family.


    Ning Yin smiled, not knowing why she was happy, she nodded and said: "Okay, Wei Qi understands."


    understand what?


    Before she had time to figure out what this little lunatic meant, Yu Lingxi hurried to Tang Gong''s mansion, put the umbrella in Ning Yin''s hand, and urged, "Take it, go back and change your clothes."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and quickly got into the carriage.


    Ning Yin Zhisan stood where she was, watching her carriage disappear on the avenue, and the smile in her eyes gradually settled down.


    A strange servant passed by him, trotted over, wiped the rain from his chin, and knocked on the corner door of Yu Mansion.


    The guard opened the door, and the servant presented the letter in his arms with both hands, and said loudly: "This is a letter from my Second Young Master Xue. The letter is important, please pass it to the second lady of your mansion."


    But Yu Lingxi just left the mansion.


    The guard took the letter and asked the maid to put it on Yu Lingxi''s desk, waiting for her to read it when she came back.


    As soon as the maid closed the door and left, a person came out from the shadow at the corner and took away the letter.


    ¡­


    In the East Palace, there was a lot of wind and rain.


    Prince Ning Tan overturned a table of delicacies, smashed two cups, and said angrily: "Who said she has a marriage contract with Xue Cen? Why have I never heard of it?"


    A secret guard clasped his fists and reported: "According to the investigation by the humble officer, Xue and Yu''s families do have a marriage contract."


    Ning Tan is even more frustrated, Yu Lingxi can marry anyone, but why is it the Xue family?


    Xue Youxiang obviously does not participate in the party, but secretly he is the biggest arm of the East Palace. Even in the face of Mr. Xue, he can''t openly start to rob his grandson-in-law.


    Ning Tan had ordered someone to inquire about it, and the second girl of the Yu family indeed had a beauty that was rarely seen in the capital.


    There is no woman in the world that he can''t get, but such a little beauty is going to be cheap for Xue Cen!


    Just as he couldn''t hold his breath, he saw another **** rushing towards him, knelt down and held a crumpled piece of letter paper above his head and said, "Your Highness, I just found this thing on the gate of the Eastern Palace."


    Ning Tan snatched the letter paper, unfolded it, and the anger between his brows became more serious.


    "Tonight at Youshi, I look forward to seeing you at the Qinxin Pavilion in the north of the city..."


    Ning Tan grinded up Xue Cen''s name bit by bit, and spat out through the gaps between his teeth, "Lang is a concubine, do you want to elope?"


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became. He even thought viciously, it would be great if Xue Cen disappeared from the world...


    Pausing restlessly.


    Ning Tan muttered to himself: "Yes, as long as Xue Erlang disappears from the world, this marriage will naturally fail."


    The secret guard was surprised, and hurriedly clasped his fists to persuade him: "Your Highness, the members of the Xue family must not move..."


    "As long as you keep your hands and feet clean, and make some accidents to hide from the right minister, you will be invisible."


    Dazzled by jealousy, Ning Tan threw the letter on the face of the dark guard and said angrily, "Go!"


    ¡­


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, so Yu Lingxi simply waited in Tang Gong''s mansion until the rain stopped before rushing back to Yu mansion.


    At the time of You, the dark blue twilight gradually invaded.


    There is a waning moon in the east, and the accumulated rain between the corrugated tiles falls in front of the steps, shattering the cold luster.


    As soon as Yu Lingxi went back to the house and changed her clothes, she was sitting on the couch to rest when she saw the maid come in and said, "Miss, Xue Erlang''s book boy sent a letter over at noon, saying it was something urgent, I will leave the letter for you Case number... Hey, where''s the letter?"


    The servant girl''s voice stopped, and she moved the pen, ink and books on the case table one by one, and said in surprise: "I obviously left it here."


    Yu Lingxi pondered for a while, and guessed that Xue Cending was looking for her because of her marriage.


    This matter still needs to be decided early, and it will not be good for the Yu family and the Xue family if it is delayed.


    "Since it''s an important matter, I''ll pay a visit in person."


    Yu Lingxi adjusted her appearance in front of the mirror, and seeing that there was nothing wrong with being rude, Fang said softly, "Prepare the carriage and invitations, and go to Xue''s residence."


    The road to Xue''s mansion was not smooth.


    The journey of two quarters of an hour was blocked by beggars for a while, and a vendor''s cart overturned, blocking the way.


    After a lot of delays, Yu Lingxi simply abandoned the car and walked.


    After finally arriving at Xue''s Mansion, the servant who came to welcome him was full of surprises and asked, "Second Miss, why did you come here? Didn''t my Erlang invite you to meet at the Qinxin Pavilion in the north of the city? He left an hour ago. "


    Thinking of the many troubles on the road to Xue''s mansion, Yu Lingxi felt a little uneasy for no reason.


    The lotus pond in the north of the city.


    As the night wind blew by, the accumulated rain on the lotus leaf rolled round and round a few times, and fell into the pond with a splash, startling two swimming carp.


    In the ignorant night, I saw Xue Cen wearing brocade clothes and jade belts, pacing in the pavilion with his hands behind his back, looking at the end of the trestle bridge from time to time.


    While waiting anxiously, he suddenly heard a deliberately lowered male voice calling from behind, "Xue Erlang."


    Xue Cen subconsciously turned around, and was about to ask who it was, when he saw a masked black shadow flash past, and then felt a pain in his chest.


    Before he could react, he was pushed back by the huge palm force, opened his eyes wide, and fell on his back into the cold and deep lotus pond.


    With a plop, water splashed everywhere.


    The two men in black on the shore looked down and asked, "Is it possible to die like this?"


    "Press his head down, don''t let him come up." Another whispered.


    There was a sound of fluttering wings, and the two men with ulterior motives raised their heads immediately, and saw a huge bird hovering over the lotus pond, like a ghost of impermanence, watching Xue Cen, who was constantly struggling and ups and downs in the pond.


    "someone is coming?"


    "withdraw!"


    The two black shadows were afraid that people would see the scene, they didn''t care about watching Xue Cen sink, they scattered and ran away.


    Almost at the same time, a slender young man appeared under the moon gate in the distance.


    He raised his arm, and the gray falcon hovering in the air obediently landed, gathering its wings on his arm.


    "Help... help..."


    There was a splash of water in the pool, and the moonlight in the pool was shattered.


    Ning Yin stood leisurely in the pavilion with his hands behind his back, his eyes reflected the cold waves, and found a good angle to admire Xue Cen''s struggling and sinking figure.


    Once Xue Cen dies, he will make old fox Xue suspect Dong Gong''s head in a reasonable way.


    At that time, there will be no need for him to do anything, and there will be two tigers fighting each other, and the monarch and his ministers will turn against each other. Isn''t it very interesting?


    The lake water was devouring life, and the waves distorted the young man''s handsome face.


    There was an extremely happy smile on his face, as if seeing the most wonderful scene in the future in the pool water.


    After confirmation, don''t stay for long.


    He turned around to leave, but suddenly met a figure that would never appear here.


    Yu Lingxi''s chest heaved and she looked at him in shock.

 Chapter 21： punish

    The gray falcon flew in shock, passing a pool of cold shadows.


    "Wei Qi..." Yu Lingxi heard her voice trembling slightly, and her ominous premonition reached its peak at this time.


    Ning Yin looked at her with a calm expression, as if the lake behind her was just an unlucky fish.


    The water splash turned from big to small, and soon there were only a string of bubbles and a few aftermaths.


    A piece of clothing emerged from the water, and Yu Lingxi gasped for breath: Xue Cen can''t swim!


    Before she had time to ask Ning Yin what was going on, she kicked off her shoes and socks and quickly jumped into the lake.


    With a plop, water splashed everywhere.


    Ning Yin turned her head to look at the girl in the lake who was desperately swimming towards Xue Cen, her calm eyes became turbulent and shattered.


    In his opinion, Xue Cen is undoubtedly a guy who is in the way, taking advantage of others'' danger, but flaunting justice, with the unique selfishness and hypocrisy of the Xue family in his bones.


    As long as he died, the two crises of the Xue family and the East Palace would be resolved logically. It was really a bargain that couldn''t be more cost-effective. He didn''t understand why Yu Lingxi jumped into it...


    Xue Cen had already lost consciousness, and was bound by clothes in the water. The delicate girl was exhausted very quickly, and was dragged down by Xue Cen''s heavy body.


    The carriage of the Yu Mansion was parked outside the wall, and the guards stood with their swords in their hands, ignorant of the situation of the lotus pond inside the wall.


    Yu Lingxi followed Xue Cen''s wrist and grabbed the skirt of his shirt, pulling him up desperately.


    But the young man''s body was too heavy, ups and downs several times, she began to regret leaving the guards far away from the wall in order to have a private conversation with Xue Cen.


    He wanted to open his mouth to call, but his mouth was filled with cold water.


    Yu Lingxi exhausted her last strength to push Xue Cen to the reef on the shore. The moment she submerged in the water, she saw Ning Yin''s dark and cold eyes distorted by the waves through the rippling sleep.


    It''s over.


    After being reborn with great difficulty, the last thing I saw before I died was still that hateful face of Ning Yin...


    No, you can''t die here.


    She frantically paddled her hands and feet, and when her consciousness was blurred, she heard a splash of water next to her ears.


    The cold moonlight on the water broke into silver spots, and a familiar figure of a young boy broke through the water, swimming towards her vigorously with a series of bubbles.


    Yu Lingxi''s arm that was floating upwards unconsciously was tightly grasped, and he didn''t see how hard he was trying, but felt a strong pull.


    Strong arms supported Yu Lingxi''s waist, making her head float out of the water smoothly.


    "Miss."


    She heard Ning Yin''s slightly rapid breathing in her ears, and pinched her jaw to call her desperately.


    The next moment, the air scrambled into the nasal cavity, choking her to cough violently.


    "Come... come, someone!"


    She finally remembered the guards waiting in the distance, and said in a hissed voice, "Qing Xiao!"


    Beside the carriage, Qing Xiao was the first to notice something was wrong, and strode through the moon gate of the fence to see it, and his expression changed suddenly.


    "Come on, save Miss!"


    Qing Xiao dropped his saber and jumped into the pool to support Yu Lingxi.


    The other two guards also arrived in time, and together they pulled the drowsy Xue Cen ashore, causing chaos by the pool.


    Yu Lingxi was surrounded and rescued ashore, and the guards patted her on the back to cheer her up, but she looked at Xue Cen, who was lying wet with his eyes closed, and said in a short voice, "Leave me alone, go... to save Xue Erlang!"


    So he pressed Xue Cen''s chest, pressed his chest, and asked for a doctor, and there was another flurry.


    No one paid attention to Ning Yin who was still submerged in the water.


    Wave light shattered in his eyes, Ning Yin thought about it expressionlessly, in the current situation, it is safest to kill everyone present.


    However, the blade between his fingers twirled a few times, and was finally retracted into his sleeve, and he went to the shore wearing a drizzling lake.


    In late spring, the taste of soaking in cold water is not pleasant, and it is even colder when blown by the wind.


    Yu Lingxi was trembling, half from cold, half from fear.


    If he failed to save Xue Cen in his previous life, he couldn''t implicate him in this life.


    Just as he was thinking, his shoulders warmed up, and he put on a large and dry dark blue robe.


    She looked back in a daze, and saw Ning Yin''s young and cold face.


    His hair was dripping with water, his lips were very pale, and his eyes were dark and hard to distinguish. He looked at her and said, "Miss, don''t catch a cold."


    Yu Lingxi sat slumped on the ground, panting, as if seeing the shadow of her previous life on this young and handsome face.


    She suddenly pursed her lips tightly, and after a short moment of stupefaction, endless sullenness overflowed.


    Using force with her palms, she tore off the outer robe Ning Yin gathered and threw it on the ground.


    She didn''t want to put on his clothes, and she didn''t want to talk to him.


    At this moment, Xue Cen, who was unconscious beside him, suddenly coughed out a mouthful of stagnant water, and the guard said happily, "Miss, Xue Erlang is awake!"


    Yu Lingxi heaved a sigh of relief, ignoring Ning Yin, hurriedly staggered up and rushed to Xue Cen''s side, her wet red eyes were full of guilt: "Brother Cen, are you alright?"


    Ning Yin lowered her eyes and looked at her empty hands, casting a heavy shadow.


    Xue Cen Kankan came back from the ghost gate, still very weak, unable to speak, only raised his clenched right hand tremblingly, as if to say something.


    When he opened his palm, he saw a small piece of torn black cloth inside.


    It was torn from the black-clothed masked man who killed him before he fell into the lake.


    "This fabric..."


    Qing Xiao is well-informed, picked up the piece of cloth, touched it, and frowned, "The material is good and wear-resistant, not like the style of ordinary people."


    This already confirmed Yu Lingxi''s conjecture, and Xue Cen''s fall into the lake was no accident.


    Soon, Xue Cen was sent back to Xue''s residence, and Yu Lingxi specially sent Qing Xiao to explain the situation.


    She sat on the ground blankly for a while, and then she came back to her senses under the cautious call of a guard, got up stupidly, dragged her heavy body, and walked towards the direction of the carriage step by step with wet footprints.


    Ning Yin''s jaw was dripping, and he followed her silently, just like that snowy night a few months ago.


    It''s a pity that she won''t be fooled by the same trick twice.


    Yu Lingxi stopped in her tracks, her usual soft voice was stained by the coldness of the lake, and motioned to her attendants, "Go down first."


    Turning away the attendants, she looked around and picked up the whip left by the coachman on the carriage.


    Holding the whip in her hand, she turned around and raised her head, looking straight into Ning Yin''s eyes.


    After a while, he asked, "Why are you here?"


    The letter that disappeared, Xue Cen who fell into the lake, and Ning Yin who "coincidentally" appeared here...


    The details that she had overlooked are finally connected and woven into a terrible truth, and everything is running wildly in the direction she fears most.


    The lantern hanging on the carriage shook slightly, and their shadows also jumped and trembled, revealing a secret anxiety.


    Ning Yin was still obedient and quiet, as if the chaos tonight had nothing to do with him, only when he looked at Yu Lingxi''s shivering and cold body, there were some shallow waves in his eyes.


    "Miss is trembling." He said softly.


    Yu Lingxi asked, "When did you start planning this matter?"


    "It''s cold at night, and it''s easy to catch cold in wet clothes." Ning Yin said.


    Yu Lingxi took a deep breath and asked, "How long are you going to pretend, Wei Qi?"


    Ning Yin pursed her lips tightly.


    He lowered his head and remained silent for a while.


    Just when Yu Lingxi thought he was repenting and reflecting, the young man raised his head and showed a cold smile that she was very familiar with.


    After removing the tiring disguise, he even relaxed his tone of voice, and said softly: "Miss can''t marry him, and let the guy who gets in the way disappear from the world, isn''t it good?"


    Yu Lingxi''s heart trembled.


    She recalled the scene she saw just now under the Moon Cave Gate. At that time, Ning Yin was standing by the pond, watching Xue Cen struggling in the lake with cold eyes, with such a pleasant and cold smile on his face.


    This is what Yu Lingxi knew, the real Ning Yin.


    "So, you just go ahead and kill him and push a person who can''t swim into the pool?" Yu Lingxi asked, enduring the pain in her chest.


    "I do not have."


    "Still cheating!"


    "It wasn''t me who killed him, he is not worth my hands."


    Ning Yin sneered, if he had done it himself, Xue Cen would have been a corpse long ago.


    Yu Lingxi trembled: "But you want him to die."


    "Yes." He admitted simply.


    "why?"


    "The Xue family can''t protect you."


    "Just because of this?" Yu Lingxi couldn''t believe it.


    "If Miss marries him, she won''t keep me by her side."


    Ning Yin put her hands behind her back and said flatly, "Miss Ke promised that she would never abandon me."


    Yu Lingxi finally understood what he meant by "Wei Qi understands" in the drizzle at noon.


    He understood, as long as the Yu family can keep him by his side, it doesn''t matter how many people who get in the way¡ª


    Even if he didn''t do it himself.


    The little madman! Still as unreasonable as the previous life!


    When picking him up, he was not without temptations and doubts.


    But Yu Lingxi thought, whether he pretends to be kind or speaks sweetly, he must rely on him to protect the future Yu family, a little lie is harmless;


    But he didn''t expect that his heart was so dark from the inside out that he would ruthlessly hurt the people around him.


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame him for his hypocrisy, stupidity, and overestimation."


    Anyway, it has been seen through, and Ning Yin doesn''t mind telling the truth, "I don''t have enough strength, but I want to fight with the prince; I don''t know how to swim, but I still want to come to the lake. Such a person, he is the one who dies." Best value."


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes were red with anger and disappointment.


    After the anger subsided, she calmed down instead, and asked with a chuckle: "You are so capable, the next person to kill..."


    She pursed her lips: "Is it just me?"


    Ning Yin tilted her head slightly, and thought about this question seriously before she came to a conclusion: "I will not hurt Miss. As I said, Miss is the person who treats me best in the world, and I am willing to do anything for Miss. "


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t tell if what he said was true or not.


    "So, when you tried your best to chase after my carriage, it was because you recognized my identity and felt that the General''s Mansion was profitable, so you gambled with your life to make me miserable?"


    "Yes."


    "During the spring search, you were one of the people who took care of the horses for me. With your ability and vigilance, it is impossible not to notice that there is a problem with the forage. My horse ran wildly and only you caught up...you did it too of?"


    "no."


    "But you know." Yu Lingxi guessed.


    Perhaps, he also added fire to the conspiracy.


    "Yes." It was still a calm voice.


    There was no regret on his face, as if what he had done was as natural as eating and sleeping, and it was no big deal.


    "Have you ever regretted it, ashamed?"


    "Never."


    "you!"


    Yu Lingxi panicked and raised the whip in her hand high.


    Ning Yin stood still, with a faint and mocking smile on her face.


    What''s so scary about a whip? Didn''t that crazy woman often flog him when he was in the palace?


    I have suffered even more pain, and I have long been used to it.


    After receiving this whipping from her, it should be the end of this boring game.


    However, the high-raised horsewhip paused in mid-air and never fell down.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes were reddish, and she looked at Ning Yin with complicated eyes.


    She remembered the phrase "Since I picked you up, you are my responsibility" that she said in her own mouth at noon today, and she remembered the fishy sweetness and warmth that flowed into her throat on the cliff...


    In her past and present lives, she thought of many, many things, and the hand holding the whip trembled slightly, as if a heavy weight was falling on it.


    For a long time, there was only the sound of wind blowing.


    The next moment, Yu Lingxi closed her eyes, the horsewhip wiped Ning Yin''s face, and landed **** her own palm.


    With a whistling sound of the whip with all its strength, there was a crisp "snap", and her delicate palm immediately became red and swollen.


    Ning Yin restrained her smile, and flicked the short-bladed fingers behind her.


    "This whip will punish me for not being able to recognize people clearly, and for luring wolves into my house."


    The corners of Yu Lingxi''s eyes were wet and red, and she was trembling with pain, but she still gritted her teeth and said every word.


    "Snapped"!


    Another whip came down, two scars of redness and swelling intertwined in the palm of his hand, and the skin was immediately torn.


    Obviously it was the whip that fell on her palm, but Ning Yin suddenly noticed her cold and dead heart, and suddenly jumped.


    Tears rolled in her eyes, Yu Lingxi endured the severe pain that was about to cry, and tremblingly said: "This whip punishes me for being soft-hearted and credulous, which almost caused a catastrophe."


    When the third whip fell, Ning Yin''s expression darkened.


    He raised his hand to grab the falling whip, and the tail of the whip twisted like a snake, throwing an angry red streak on his cold white jaw.


    Ning Yin didn''t even bat an eye.


    He stared at Yu Lingxi, his voice hoarse: "Enough."

 Chapter 22： kill?

    The horsewhip was held in Ning Yin''s palm, and Yu Lingxi twitched it vigorously, but remained motionless.


    "Let go!"


    Yu Lingxi stared at him with wet red eyes, and confronted him.


    Instead of loosening, Ning Yin tightened her arms, wrapping her arms around the whip twice.


    "Miss is delicate, if you beat me again, you will be useless."


    His face was gloomy, but his voice was extremely soft, "How many more times are there, I will bear it for you."


    As he spoke, he flicked his wrist, and the whip dropped from his hand, wrapping around his strong, thin forearm like a black snake.


    Yu Lingxi lost her weapon, and her palms were burning like fire. The two whips just now had exhausted all her strength.


    "I won''t hit you."


    She still stood up straight, pursed her lips and said, "If you don''t know why the whip fell, what''s the use of receiving the punishment? It will only make you more angry at others."


    Ning Yin looked at her for a while, then Fang said: "I am not wrong."


    "You have experienced ups and downs in the past. If you shot for self-protection, I have no right to criticize you. But now, you are just enjoying the pleasure of arranging massacres for your own selfish desires."


    This kind of Ning Yin is just like the previous life, if he is not happy, he will kill a **** storm.


    The one who committed suicide today could be Xue Cen, and tomorrow it could be her father, elder brother, or any innocent person in the world.


    "So, miss, are you going to report on me?"


    The corner of Ning Yin''s mouth moved, and Yu Lingxi guessed that he wanted to laugh, "Or are you going to drive me away again?"


    With Ning Yin''s ruthless temperament after revealing his true nature, neither of these two paths will work.


    Yu Lingxi knew very well that since she decided to take him in, she should bear the due risks and consequences.


    If she just abandons him because of setbacks in the middle of the journey, if things don''t go as planned, then what is the difference between her and the hypocrite in the eyes of such power?


    "I will tell everyone that you will appear here tonight because I am worried about Xue Erlang and asked you to come here to send a message in advance. I am talking to you, and no one is around, and none of the attendants know."


    After a pause, Yu Lingxi told the stubborn black-hearted young man in front of her, "There are two choices in front of you. One is to return home with me, and the other is to use your usual method to kill all the people present. .¡±


    Ning Yin''s eyelashes trembled, and she raised her eyes abruptly.


    The girl in front of her was shivering and damp, but her eyes were stubborn and quiet like never before.


    "If you want to choose to kill, kill me first."


    She said, "Otherwise, as long as I have breath, I won''t let you touch a single hair of the people around me."


    Ning Yin smiled like a lunatic, but also a handsome lunatic.


    There wasn''t even a hint of cruelty in his eyes, and he said in a gentle manner, "Miss pierced the paper on the window, aren''t you afraid?"


    "afraid."


    It''s a matter of life and death, how can you not be afraid?


    But Yu Lingxi knew Ning Yin well, if he really wanted to kill someone, he wouldn''t ask so many nonsense.


    When she was drowning in the lake just now, Ning Yin had a chance to kill her. He didn''t even have to do it himself, he just had to watch Xue Cen drown in the lake, and she would drown in less than half a cup of tea.


    That way, no one would know he had been here.


    But Ning Yin jumped down and fished her out from the bottom of the lake.


    Yu Lingxi decided to gamble again, anyway, little lunatics like to gamble with their lives, don''t they?


    She even took a step forward, and took another step forward, the dripping wet dress pressed against her exquisite and undulating figure, the water droplets from the tip of her hair dripped on Ning Yin''s deerskin boots, blurring dark wet marks.


    She had nothing in her previous life, and she was able to survive for a long time in Ning Yin''s unpredictable violence. In this life, she has everything she needs, so is she afraid that she won''t be able to cope with Ning Yin who is not yet mature?


    The lantern shook slightly, and the tall and low shadows on the wall almost overlapped.


    After soaking in the lake for a long time, each other''s breathing was damp.


    When Yu Lingxi raised her head and looked up, Ning Yin''s hand holding the whip suddenly tightened, and her knuckles turned white.


    "Now, are you going to kill me?"


    She resisted the desire to shrink back, looked at Ning Yin''s cold and pale face close at hand, and repeated, "Kill?"


    Ning Yin looked at her with eyes half downcast, without moving.


    As if a sixty years had passed, Yu Lingxi nodded knowingly: "Okay, then I''m going back home now."


    Ning Yin did not stop him.


    "Do you still want to come with me?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    Ning Yin just looked at her, acquiescing.


    Yu Lingxi could see her little self reflected in Ning Yin''s eyes.


    She stubbornly opened her eyes until she confirmed that the boy did not intend to leave, then took a step back, turned around and got into the carriage.


    When she got into the carriage, she glanced to the side out of the corner of her eye, and Ning Yin didn''t leave, nor did she make any other dangerous moves.


    Yu Lingxi knew that, at least for now, she was safe.


    Cold and sore.


    After the strong composure dissipated, the suppressed chill and pain scrambled to recover, invading all limbs and bones.


    She took the cloak from the carriage and wrapped it around Thurse''s body, leaning wearily against the wall of the carriage.


    Spreading out his palm, he saw two red and swollen welts interlaced, and a little blood oozing from the purple-red broken skin.


    In the end, the root of her nose was sore, Yu Lingxi lightly touched the broken skin of her palm, bit her lip and said nothing. In her past life and present life, even when she was the most desolate, she had never suffered such severe physical pain.


    But she didn''t regret the whip that fell cruelly, these two whips woke her up.


    She used to be lucky, but she forgot that an extremely distorted personality cannot be acquired overnight.


    She can no longer separate the lunatic from the previous life from the young man now, Ning Yin is Ning Yin.


    To deal with Ning Yin, he can only be crazier than Ning Yin.


    Back in Yu Mansion, parents had already heard the news that Xue Cen had fallen into the lake, so there was another flurry of panic.


    After changing into dry clothes, Madam Yu took the medicine on Yu Lingxi''s palm, and looked at the red and swollen palm of her precious little daughter, frowning with distress.


    Confused, Yu Lingxi squatted on the desk and winked at Madam Yu and said, "The lake is too dark, I accidentally made it myself. Don''t worry, Ma''am, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Madam Yu''s eyes were red, and she stroked her little daughter''s temple hair.


    The youngest daughter has been weak and delicate since she was a child, and she would cry when bumped into her, but since she woke up from a serious illness last autumn, she has grown a lot overnight.


    At the age of fifteen or sixteen, she has a gentleness and perseverance that does not match her age, which is even more distressing.


    "You are still so reckless."


    Madam Yu wrapped the gauze gently, hugged her fingertips in her palm, and sighed suddenly, "If there is a warm-hearted person who knows everything about you and protects you for the rest of your life, mother will be content."


    "My daughter doesn''t want others to protect her, she just wants to be by her parents'' side."


    Yu Lingxi understood Madam Yu''s implication, and after a long while, she finally said lightly but firmly, "Mother, I only have brother and sister feelings for Xue Erlang, not men and women."


    After Yu Lingxi left, Madam Yu sat alone in the hall for a long time.


    Until her shoulders warmed up, General Yu''s big hands embraced her, tenderness appeared on his resolute face: "Ma''am, what are you still thinking about here?"


    Madam Yu came back to her senses, stretched her brows and said with a smile: "I was thinking that Sui Sui was always delicate and weak, and in order to save Xue Erlang, he dared to jump into the icy pool."


    Speaking of this, General Yu also sighed slightly: "I never expected that Sui Sui would do this for Xue Cen."


    "But Sui Sui just said that she is just a brother and sister to Xue Erlang."


    Madam Yu was distressed, "What do you think Sui Sui thinks?"


    "Not to mention anything else, that kid Xue Cen is a solid one."


    General Yu thought for a long time, then said in a deep voice, "Now that the East Palace is eyeing you, I really can''t wait any longer."


    Dong Gong forced her to make a hasty decision on her daughter''s life-long event, which was tantamount to a big gamble.


    Madam Yu sighed: "It would be great if Sui Sui could have a man who truly loves each other. As long as I can risk my life to protect her and keep her safe, even if her family background is poor, I will be happy." I also admit it."


    "It''s useless to think about it now. The lesser of two evils, marrying Sui Sui to someone who truly loves her is better than marrying someone who doesn''t love her."


    General Yu said in relief, "Sleep, I will take Suisui to Xue''s residence tomorrow, and see the other party''s attitude before we talk."


    ¡­


    On the second day, Yu Lingxi prepared medicinal gifts and rushed to Xue''s mansion with General Yu to pay a visit.


    After all, the matter of Xue Cen''s falling into the lake was related to her, and the two families were family friends, so she wanted to pay a visit to the house because of love and reason.


    When going down the steps, she subconsciously stretched out her right hand, intending to get into the carriage with the arm of the servant.


    Unexpectedly, when he glanced out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a familiar arm wearing a cowhide wristband.


    Looking up along the arms, there is Ning Yin''s handsome face that cannot be ignored.


    It was as if what happened last night had never happened, and he still stood in front of the steps with a calm expression, waiting for her to go home.


    Yu Lingxi''s fingertips paused, then she changed her left hand nonchalantly, and put on Qing Xiao''s arm on the other side.


    Her left hand had been whipped twice last night, but the once slender and delicate palm was now wrapped with rough white gauze, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Ning Yin''s eyes were dark, the shadow of last night''s whip seemed to be burned in his heart, and it was her trembling and skinny palm that couldn''t get away.


    But Yu Lingxi didn''t say a word to him, put another man''s arm into the carriage without a word, and left without a word.


    He slowly lowered his arms and stood there for a long time.


    Still angry.


    Xue Mansion.


    As soon as Yu Lingxi got off the carriage, she met an old acquaintance in front of Xue''s residence.


    The housekeeper of Xue''s house bowed and smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Zhao, my second son is still ill, so it''s inconvenient to see guests."


    Zhao Yuming looked very caring, and took two packs of medicinal materials from the maid, and handed them to the steward of Xue''s house, "In that case, please pass these to the second son."


    Turning around and seeing Yu Lingxi, Zhao Yuming was startled, then avoided looking forward and said, "Uncle, cousin Lingxi."


    After a face-to-face meeting, the steward of the Xue family respectfully invited the father and daughter of the Yu family into the gate.


    The door of Xue Mansion''s beast head closed in front of his eyes, and the servant girl of Zhao Mansion spat: "Dogs look down on people, why should they be able to go in!"


    Zhao Yuming stared at the closed door for a long time, frowned and said, "Hong Zhu, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xue''s mansion is very large. The main hall is devoid of jewels and embossed paintings. It looks simple and elegant, but in fact, every beam and every lacquered column is made of the best wood. This main hall alone is worth as much as The price of the entire mansion of the nobleman elsewhere.


    The calligraphy and paintings on all sides are exquisite, and the calligraphy and ink are fragrant, showing the grandeur of a century-old family everywhere.


    "Second sister!"


    A few suppressed low coughs came from outside the hall. It was Xue Cen who heard that the Yu family''s father and daughter were coming to visit, so he hurriedly put on a coat and ran over.


    Xue Cen was still ill, his face was a little haggard, but still clear and handsome.


    He probably came in a hurry, he didn''t tie his hair up, but tied a green bamboo ribbon loosely at the end of his hair, showing a bit of gentle bookishness, and asked with a smile, "Where''s General Yu?"


    "I''m negotiating with your father, let me go around at will."


    Yu Lingxi stood up, and after deliberating for a while, she asked, "Brother Cen, are you alright?"


    She was talking about falling into the lake last night.


    "I choked on too much water and fell into a coma all night. It would be much better to see my second sister." Xue Cen replied.


    The more tolerant he was, the more guilty Yu Lingxi felt.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Cen."


    Her voice lowered, and she said seriously, "If you hadn''t been tired by me, if I hadn''t been late, you wouldn''t have encountered these things."


    Xue Cen was startled, then said softly, "It has nothing to do with you, Second Sister, don''t blame yourself."


    He clenched his fist against his lips and coughed lightly. Fang slightly said hoarsely: "Actually, I''m very glad that you didn''t come overtime last night and didn''t run into any villains. If you are also in danger, I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    That was a friendship that Yu Lingxi couldn''t bear.


    She was thinking about how to confess and decline, but when Xue Cen saw Yu Lingxi''s bandaged left hand, he froze for a moment: "What''s wrong with your hand?"


    Yu Lingxi shook her head and put her hands behind her back, "It''s nothing."


    "Did you get injured because you saved me?" The pain in Xue Cen''s eyes was obvious.


    Probably too anxious, he suddenly coughed violently, and the servants who were waiting on him immediately brought tea to relieve his breath, and it took him a long time to calm down.


    He is so ill, but he is still gentle and sincere, always considerate of others. Looking at his weak appearance, Yu Lingxi opened her lips several times, then closed them angrily, and couldn''t find a chance to speak out the finished manuscript.


    Back at the General''s Mansion, it began to drizzle again.


    As soon as she bent down and got out of the carriage, she saw a dark green umbrella leaning over, covering her from the slanting raindrops flying overhead.


    Yu Lingxi lifted her skirt and looked up, meeting Shang Ningyin''s rain-soaked eyes.


    She pursed her lips, then stepped on the footstool and jumped down, hiding under the paper umbrella supported by walnuts.


    The light daughter''s fragrance only stayed under Ning Yin''s umbrella for a short time, and then it slipped away completely, and it was clear without a trace when the wind blew.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t look back at Ning Yin''s expression, only knew that he probably stood in the rain for a long time.


    She wouldn''t hurt Ning Yin to vent her anger, but she couldn''t forgive him so easily, otherwise he would only get worse next time if he tasted the sweetness.


    Ning Yin only said that he would not kill her.


    But Ning Yin didn''t know that using the means of deception and exploitation on people who treat him well is a pain in itself.


    He had to figure it out by himself slowly.


    Even if she wanted to understand even a little bit, there was a glimmer of gleam in this big gamble, which could support her to follow the plan firmly.


    After several days of humidity, the rain finally stopped.


    The air returned to a pleasant dryness, a rare sunny day.


    There has been no movement in the East Palace, and I don''t know if it''s a good thing or the tranquility before the big move.


    Yu Lingxi took a moment to breathe, guessing that after a few days of slowing down, the little lunatic''s extreme temper should have calmed down.


    Probably, should, maybe... have a good talk with him.


    So he simply dismissed the maid and went to the backyard.


    As soon as he turned around the veranda, he saw Ning Yin in a dark military robe standing in front of the steps, raising his head with his hands up and down, looking with great interest at a blooming magnolia tree in the courtyard.


    The white magnolia bloomed above his head and fell at his feet like clouds and snow, framing the calm young man in a natural painting.


    For a moment, Yu Lingxi seemed to have returned to her previous life, where the Regent who had one leg limped stood under the flower tree like this.


    Under the tree, thick blood is buried, nourishing a tree with a brilliant pink glow.


    Yu Lingxi regained her composure and walked towards him lightly.


    Ning Yin didn''t turn her head back, as if she had eyes behind her back, she said calmly: "Miss is willing to talk to me again?"


    Sure enough, I didn''t even bother to pretend, it was cold and choking.


    Well, it''s really a familiar tone from the previous life.


    It''s just that the young man in front of him is a bit worse than the regent in his previous life.


    "What are you looking at?" Yu Lingxi stood beside him, and the fragrance of magnolia flowers was refreshing and clean.


    Ning Yin smiled without warmth: "Watching a play."


    Yu Lingxi was suspicious, followed his gaze, and was speechless.


    Where is the play?


    It was clearly a thick black snake dormant among the flowers, raising its head and uttering messages, ready to hunt and kill an unsuspecting canary.

 Chapter 23： help?

    A stone "slapped" on the trunk.


    The canary standing on the branch in a daze was frightened, chirped, and flew away.


    The black snake jumped into the air, spit out the letter and retracted into the flowers, hiding its tracks.


    Ning Yin''s "good show" was over, so she turned her head to look at Yu Lingxi, with no emotion in her black ice-like eyes.


    The girl under the flower tree had picturesque eyes, patted the dust on her hands and said: "I don''t like snakes. If you are warmed by someone, you have to bite them back. They are cold-blooded and ungrateful."


    Ning Yin smiled softly.


    "But miss, snakes are meant to bite people."


    But there was no smile in his eyes, and there was a faint mockery, "It was born with cold blood, lives in the dark, and can''t adapt to the temperature of people, how can we blame it for biting back?"


    Heretic and fallacious, just like the previous life, it is impossible to refute.


    "I need to find a guard and drive it away." Yu Lingxi still panicked when she thought of such a cold thing.


    "You should kill it." Ning Yin said suddenly, looking at the black snake coiled on the tree.


    Yu Lingxi looked at Ning Yin''s profile, not sure what he meant.


    In her previous life, when she couldn''t figure out Ning Yin''s thoughts, she would give in at the right time. So, she raised her bruised and scabbed left hand with downcast eyes, spread her palm towards him, and sighed softly, seemingly unintentionally: "My hand still hurts."


    As expected, Ning Yin raised the tails of her eyes slightly.


    She whipped herself hard, and in the end she had to be pitiful in front of him.


    "Miss, why are you protecting me?" His thin lips parted, and he didn''t continue the topic of snakes.


    Yu Lingxi glanced at him: "What do you think?"


    Ning Yin shook her head: "Miss is too smart, I can''t guess."


    Being praised as "smart" by a really smart person, Yu Lingxi really didn''t know whether to be proud or ashamed.


    "It''s better to make you owe me some love than to make you hate me more."


    Yu Lingxi said bluntly, "Besides, I am also responsible for this matter."


    Ning Yin stopped talking.


    A magnolia flower fell from a branch and landed at Yu Lingxi''s feet, making a soft sound.


    She squatted down and picked up the magnolia with intact petals, and then she heard Ning Yin''s indifferent voice from beside her: "Is the young lady satisfied with my performance?"


    "What performance?" Yu Lingxi was still holding the flower, her pomegranate skirt winding down to the ground.


    "I didn''t cut off Qing Xiao''s right arm."


    The corners of Ning Yin''s mouth curled up, and his tone was cold, "Miss, do you think Qing Xiao''s arms are better than mine?"


    He was talking about the day when he visited Xue Cen, Yu Lingxi ignored him and chose to get into the carriage with Qing Xiao''s arm.


    It''s been three days!


    He didn''t think about it and calm down at all, he was just thinking about this matter in a dark way!


    Yu Lingxi''s brain was hurting, she lost all temper, got up and sighed: "Wei Qi, don''t you have any compassion and love for this world?"


    "Love?" Ning Yin laughed suddenly.


    It was the first time that Yu Lingxi had seen him show such a willful and cold smile in such a long time since they met again.


    "I was born fighting in the Colosseum."


    Although he was smiling, his eyes were like frozen pools, and he looked at Yu Lingxi calmly, "No one taught me this kind of thing."


    Yu Lingxi held the magnolia flower, her mood fluctuated, and then returned to calm.


    She was finally convinced that it was impossible to turn Ning Yin''s heart around just relying on small material favors.


    He lives in cruel darkness and lacks the affection of normal people. The premise of teaching him etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame is to make him a normal person with knowledge, knowledge and love.


    They stood silently for a long time until the petals covered the ground.


    After Yu Lingxi left, Ning Yin stood in the distance, holding a fragrant white magnolia in her hand.


    The beast, who was too lazy to pretend, simply showed its fangs, and didn''t bother to hide the hostility in his words.


    He thought Yu Lingxi would be angry, but the girl pondered for a long time, then just handed over the magnolia flower in her hand, and told him: "Wei Qi, we are not enemies. Yu Mansion will not be a Colosseum either."


    Ning Yin looked down at the delicate words in her palm, and for a moment, slowly clenched her slender fingers.


    With a light snort, I don''t know whether to call her stupid or smart.


    If you say she is stupid, she is also bold and transparent, and she can properly dissipate his violent anger every time;


    If she is smart...


    There was a slight "hissing" sound from the flowering branches above her head, Ning Yin''s eyes turned cold, and she raised her hand to accurately pinch the poisonous snake that was trying to sneak up.


    With force between the fingers, pinch at the seven-inch point, the body of the black snake convulsed violently, and then hung down limply, without a sound.


    Ning Yin tied the dead snake in a knot and threw it on the ground, looking at his fishy fingers with disgust.


    If you say she is smart, but she doesn''t know that you have to cut the weeds and root out the roots in order to avoid future troubles.


    ¡­


    East Palace.


    "What did you say?"


    Prince Ning Tan stood up, "My mother disagrees with Yu Lingxi being the princess, why?"


    Cui Anli, the **** in ocher clothes and a jade belt, waited on the side, and said slowly: "I heard that the second girl Yu has a marriage contract with Erlang Xuefu. Your Highness is the future heir, and the world flaunts it. Naturally, you can''t do things like robbing ministers'' wives. Besides, Xue Youxiang Your Highness understands how important it is to help you secretly."


    Mentioning this matter, Ning Tan became depressed for a while.


    "waste!"


    Ning Tan swept away the paper and ink on the table with a wave of his sleeve, and pointed at the two hidden guards kneeling on the ground, "They are all trash!"


    If Xue Cen died, there would naturally be no such obstacles. However, his subordinates did not do their job effectively, Xue Cen did not die, and even alerted the Xue family.


    Early this morning, Xue Youxiang came to the East Palace on crutches, obviously asking the crown prince to make a thorough investigation into Xue Cen''s falling into the water, but who knows if he secretly gave some warning?


    The **** Cui An did not raise his eyes, and said in a slow tone as usual: "His Highness Xue Erlang must not move again. Even without Xue Erlang, His Highness would not be able to marry Miss Yu Erlang."


    "How to say?"


    "Recently there have been rumors in the middle of Beijing that the second girl Yu was in danger during the spring hunt, and spent a day and a night alone with a slave, losing her chastity. With this stain, it is impossible to become a crown princess."


    Cui secretly said, "Your Majesty has said that she will choose Miss Yu as another concubine for His Royal Highness. The important gift His Highness sent to the Yu Mansion earlier should be considered as a reward for Miss Yu, so don''t take it seriously."


    Ning Tan''s thoughts were not on Yu Xinyi at all, he just asked: "You said, Yu Lingxi has lost her virginity?"


    Cui secretly said: "It''s so rumored, it''s not groundless."


    "What kind of bewitching beauty is it that makes Xue Erlang, who is so handsome and beautiful, endure such shame and humiliation, and insist on marrying her?"


    Ning Tan sat back in a daze, stroking the jade finger, feeling more curious and thirsty in his heart.


    Thinking of something, he licked his dry lips, "Since I''ve already lost my virginity, it doesn''t matter if I lose it one more time, right?"


    Cui An raised his eyes and knew that the crown prince would never give up until he slept with the woman.


    Ning Tan was extremely lustful, if he let it go, he might do even more outrageous and mindless things, and by then, the empress would have to wipe his ass.


    "If your Highness just wants to taste it once, it''s not impossible."


    Cui An suppressed the sneer in his eyes, and said leisurely, "The day after tomorrow is Princess Deyang''s birthday party."


    Ning Tan was taken aback for a moment, then laughed, patted Cui An on the shoulder and said, "You''re smart, go down and make arrangements!"


    "Yes." Cui An bowed and stepped back.


    Walking out of the main hall of the Eastern Palace, the young **** Fang Lian smiled and stamped his feet, and raised his hand to wipe the shoulder that was patted by the prince.


    Yu Mansion.


    The Eldest Princess Deyang is Jinshang''s compatriot sister. When Jinshang was still the prince, it was only thanks to this very capable Eldest Princess to take care of him that he is what he is today.


    Therefore, the status of the Eldest Princess is extraordinary. For her birthday banquet, all the dignitaries in Beijing will send their female relatives to celebrate her birthday, and the Yu family is no exception.


    Mrs. Yu originally planned to bring her eldest daughter Yu Xinyi to the banquet as usual, but yesterday the eldest princess''s mansion sent a palace attendant to deliver a post and specially invited Yu Lingxi to attend.


    Yu Lingxi thought about it. When she was young, she was recuperating from illness all the time, rarely went out to show her face, and she had no connection with Princess Deyang.


    However, Princess Deyang lost her husband in her early years and had no children under her knees. She always regarded her nephew Ning Tan as her own child. Ning Tan was able to successfully enter the East Palace, thanks to the Eldest Princess.


    After Ning Yin killed her brother and father in her previous life, the eldest princess tried to take revenge on Ning Yin with the eunuchs of the remnant party, but Ning Yin lit a human skin sky lantern and burned the palace into a purgatory on earth...


    With the memories of past and present lives gathered together, Yu Lingxi guessed: The eldest princess invited her to the banquet by name this time, most likely because of the prince''s wedding.


    Could it be that she was curious and wanted to see what she looked like?


    Yu Lingxi was still thinking about this question before leaving for the banquet.


    Princess Deyang likes gentle and clean women, so she deliberately chose bright begonia-colored clothes, painted red makeup, and dressed up like jewels.


    Walnut pouted from the sidelines.


    Why does the miss have a preference every day, the last spring banquet was dressed up like a fairy, and this time she was dressed up like a concubine.


    "Miss, it''s time to go." The maid sent by Madam Yu asked for instructions outside the door.


    "Come on." Yu Lingxi looked back and forth at the bronze mirror for a long time, still worried.


    She couldn''t take things lightly when it came to the royal family of the Eastern Palace.


    Like the imperial palace, the princess mansion is strictly guarded by the forbidden army, and those who go to the banquet cannot bring swords or servants.


    After thinking about it, she called Qing Xiao who was waiting in the corridor, and whispered: "When you go to the banquet today, you bring two more guards to wait outside the door. Outsiders can''t enter the Princess''s mansion. If I haven''t left at three o''clock in the afternoon After coming out of the banquet, let Ajie go to the King of Nanyang Xiaojun, and she will know what to do."


    Qing Xiao took the order: "This subordinate understands."


    In the Princess Deyang''s mansion, the carriages of the various mansions have stopped for a distance of ten feet, and the crowds are crowded.


    Yu Lingxi followed her mother and got out of the car. On the opposite side, Zhao Yuming also got off with Mrs. Zhao.


    When the two families met, a trace of embarrassment and uneasiness were evident on the faces of Zhao''s mother and daughter.


    Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Yu are half-sisters. From the time she was in the boudoir, she had to compete with her gentle and beautiful younger sister everywhere, for clothes and jewelry. He became an inconspicuous head of the military department.


    The Zhao family was in a downturn, and Mrs. Zhao felt that her face was dull, and she cut off contact with the Yu family more and more.


    This time they bumped into each other, they found that Zhao Yuming and Yu Lingxi were wearing the same begonia-colored dress. At first glance, the backs of the two are very similar, but when they look at the front, they are very different.


    Although Zhao Yuming was beautiful, her appearance was a little homely and she couldn''t afford such bright clothes. On the contrary, it was Yu Lingxi, who was beautiful, exquisite and radiant.


    Madam Zhao greeted Madam Yu with a smirk.


    As soon as the Yu family''s mother and daughter left, she immediately lowered her face and scolded Zhao Yuming: "I told you not to wear this dress, you insist on it! Now it''s all right, it''s not as good-looking as others, what an old face They were all thrown away by you!"


    Zhao Yuming''s face was slightly pale, and he twisted his sleeves silently.


    Zhao Xu came over with a limp, and said in front of Zhao Yuming: "Mother, Yuming has dressed up for this banquet for a long time. Besides, my son thinks Yuming is prettier than Miss Yu."


    "You feel?"


    Mrs. Zhao snorted coldly, and glanced at the lame man who fell from a horse and broke his leg, "What do you think is the use?"


    Zhao Yuming followed Mrs. Zhao, and when she stepped up the steps, she stopped again and looked back at Zhao Xu.


    Zhao Xuyin was hidden in the shadows, with dark hatred in his eyes, and nodded towards Zhao Yuming.


    The Grand Princess Mansion is magnificent, with fragrant clothes and shadows in the garden, and staggered cups and cups.


    Before Princess Deyang showed up, the female relatives gathered together in twos and threes to chat and chat.


    The General''s Mansion has a high position and power, and has always been the object of courtship and win over by various families. Madam Yu is surrounded by wives from all the mansions, and she can''t get away for a while.


    This kind of banquet requires interpersonal communication, so Yu Lingxi said to Mrs. Yu: "My mother, I will go to Qingping Township Lord."


    Tang Buli didn''t find it, but he saw Xue Cen.


    He looked much better. He was dressed in white clothes, and he was keeping a polite distance, smiling and talking to Zhao Yuming.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi out of the corner of his eye, Xue Cen''s eyes brightened slightly, he declined to say goodbye to Zhao Yuming, and walked towards Yu Lingxi.


    "Second sister." He called out clearly.


    "Brother Cen." Yu Lingxi bowed her head in salute, and said with concern, "Are you feeling better?"


    "It''s okay, it''s healed."


    Xue Cen led her to sit down on the seat, brewed a pot of tea with his own hands, "This is the latest tea of ??this year, second sister, try it?"


    Yu Lingxi picked up a cup and sniffed it, it was very fragrant.


    She asked, "Is it a tea that only came out this year?"


    Xue Cen poured tea in an extremely elegant posture, nodded and said, "Not bad."


    Yu Lingxi let out a "huh" and sniffed again. Why is the fragrance of tea so familiar?


    at the same time.


    Prince Ning Tan was standing on a tall building in ordinary clothes, looking at the female guests coming and going, impatiently shaking a paper fan and asking, "Where is Second Miss Yu?"


    Clouds shrouded a large shadow, and the shadow gradually moved west along the direction of the Princess Palace.


    The back street of the General''s Mansion, a secluded corner with no one there.


    With the sound of the wind as the wings broke through, a gray falcon spread its wings and landed on the boy''s raised arm.


    Taking off the secret letter from the bamboo tube tied on the bird''s feet, and unfolding it, Ning Yin''s eyes darkened.


    Ning Tan quietly went to the Princess Deyang''s mansion. Since she was not upright, there must be dirty activities.


    Thinking of Yu Lingxi who was dressed up for the banquet today, his eyes became a little colder, quenching the frightening cold.


    "Miss, I told you earlier."


    He laughed, and his extremely low voice was a little playful, "If you don''t cut the grass, there will be troubles."


    Her benevolent little cleverness is nothing in the face of absolute power.


    Do you want to save?


    He leaned against the wall, thinking lightly.


    Forget it anyway.


    If he appeared there for no reason, she might dislike him for his scheming and plotting to kill him.


    Anyway, what kind of Qingxiao and what kind of Nanyang County King did she prepare, she didn''t need him at all, didn''t she?


    He sneered, turned and walked back, but his pace slowed down unconsciously, and finally stopped in place.


    Clenching his five fingers violently, Gray Falcon flew in shock, and the secret letter turned into dust and fell from his fingers.


    But¡­


    The wild and unruly boy raised his head, squinting at the sun that was obscured by the clouds.


    Thin lips parted and closed: "I''m in a bad mood, I should kill someone."

 Chapter 24： black house

    After the luncheon, the wives of each family sat together to chat with Princess Deyang to reminisce about the old days.


    It is inevitable for adults to talk about important matters, and the younger generation should avoid it. Yu Lingxi went to the peony garden with the noble ladies from various prefectures, chatting and admiring the flowers.


    When that treacherous dizziness surged up, Yu Lingxi''s heart skipped a beat.


    Sensing that something was wrong, her first reaction was to find Mrs. Yu, but after only two steps, her body was so weak that she could hardly support the railing of the veranda.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, Miss Yu?"


    There was an exclamation from the side, and someone supported her limp body.


    "Perhaps he was too drunk."


    "Help her to the side hall to have a rest for a while, the banquet will be over later."


    The field of vision was dizzy, blurred faces surrounded her, and someone helped her to walk towards the side hall of the west corner gate.


    You can''t go to the side hall, you can''t leave the crowd.


    Yu Lingxi opened her lips, wanting the supporter to take her to see Mrs. Yu, but all her organs seemed to be paralyzed and unable to move, and she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    She couldn''t speak, and her hands and feet were limp. Yu Lingxi was not stupid, and knew that she was probably being plotted against.


    She tried her best to maintain the last ray of weak consciousness, thinking about what went wrong.


    At the banquet, she and A Niang were seated together, they both ate the same dishes, but A Niang did not feel any discomfort, which meant that the problem did not lie in the dishes.


    Besides, it was the tea that Xue Cen made for her.


    At that time, she felt the tea''s fragrance was familiar, and hesitated in her heart. She sniffed the teacup for a long time but did not drink it.


    Xue Cen thought that she thought the tea was too weak, but also knew that she loved spicy food, so she thoughtfully replaced it with a new strong tea, took the paprika plum from her desk, and put two pieces in her teacup. .


    Then, after Princess Deyang came, everyone toasted and celebrated her birthday.


    Because of the cloud of royal marriage, Yu Lingxi couldn''t be more careful. The wine cups were brought up by the servants of the Princess Mansion, and everyone has them. Yu Lingxi also took a symbolic sip when celebrating her birthday...


    Could it be that something went wrong here?


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd is going away, replaced by a strange quietness.


    Yu Lingxi bit her lip, it was useless to think about it now.


    The important thing is that the man dared to attack her in the eldest princess''s mansion, what exactly did he want to do?


    After entering an elegant and quiet dormitory, Yu Lingxi was placed on a soft and fragrant couch, and someone even covered her with a brocade quilt meticulously, before she gently closed the door and went out.


    A moment later, there was a very soft sound of opening the door, and a familiar figure walked in with a halo.


    Then the strenuous consciousness broke, and her eyes went dark, and she lost consciousness completely.


    A pair of embroidered shoes stopped in front of her couch.


    Zhao Yuming was wearing a plain veil, and her eyes exposed outside the veil were timid and soft. It took a lot of care to see the jealousy and resentment in her eyes.


    She squeezed her sleeves tightly, went to the guest couch next to Yu Lingxi and lay down.


    Taking a deep breath, pretending to be dizzy, he called out, "Come here."


    A maid came in through the door, and Fuli said, "Miss Zhao, what are your orders?"


    "My old illness has relapsed, and I''m really dizzy and weak. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint His Royal Highness the Eldest Princess, so I won''t say goodbye."


    Zhao Yuming said weakly, "Please call someone over again, quietly help me to go outside the west corner gate, and ask my brother to send me back home to take medicine and rest."


    "Okay, please wait, Miss Zhao." Seeing that she looked really uncomfortable and powerless, the palace maid hurriedly withdrew to call for help.


    As soon as the people left, Zhao Yuming slid down to the couch, quickly hugged Yu Lingxi to her couch, took off her veil to cover Yu Lingxi''s face, and took off the hair ornaments on her bun that could identify her one by one .


    Yu Lingxi was also wearing an extremely light and soft smoked gauze drape, which was a style that Zhao Yuming had been fascinated with for a long time but couldn''t afford.


    She also pulled off the shawl and replaced it with her old purple silk shawl.


    The clothes and figures of the two are very similar, only covering Yu Lingxi''s naturally beautiful face, and the hair accessories are slightly adjusted, so strangers can hardly see the difference.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside, Zhao Yuming panicked, and quickly got into the couch inside, disguised as Yu Lingxi and lay down facing the wall.


    The palace maid only saw Zhao Yuming and Yu Lingxi once, and she didn''t notice anything unusual. She vaguely remembered that the one with a veil lying outside was Miss Zhao, and the beautiful girl without a veil was the second young lady Yu.


    So without thinking too much, she took Yu Lingxi outside as Zhao Yuming and helped her away.


    Hearing their footsteps going away, Zhao Yuming dared to open his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Next, it''s up to Zhao Xu.


    This plan was proposed by Zhao Xu. She didn''t know how Zhao Xu would interfere with Huang Yu Lingxi''s and Xue Cen''s marriage. Anyway...it had nothing to do with her.


    Zhao Yuming curled up on the couch with her back to the door, biting her fingers and thinking: It was the maid who admitted the wrong person, and she just told a little harmless lie.


    Who told Yu Lingxi to be better than her and stronger than her in every way.


    Who told Xue Erlang, the only one in the eyes of Lang Feng Jiyue, to see her?


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly saw a shadow behind her, and someone tiptoed towards her.


    Just after Zhao Yuming finished her sin, she turned her head suddenly, but saw a piece of cotton cloth covering her mouth and nose, stifling her exclamation in her throat.


    Zhao Yuming stared wide-eyed at the two young eunuchs in front of him, and made two whimpers with wide-eyed eyes. Soon, her violent struggle slowly stopped, she closed her eyes unwilling to be frightened, and her head limply turned to the side.


    A moment before her consciousness dissipated, she heard the faint voice of one of the eunuchs: "This is Miss Yu Er, right? Don''t make a mistake."


    "It''s not wrong. We''ve been following for so long just now, and only two girls have entered the side hall."


    Another thin voice replied, "Miss Zhao is unwell and has been sent out of the house. Then, who else can stay here except the second daughter of the Yu family?"


    "Tsk": "This face is quite similar to the portrait, it can''t be wrong. She is a beauty, no wonder His Royal Highness wants to taste her like a madman..."


    Yu... the second girl?


    Zhao Yuming really wanted to scream and tell them that they recognized the wrong person.


    She endured the humiliation for so long, not to be Yu Lingxi''s scapegoat! She has someone in her heart, she would rather die than be defiled by another man!


    But before he could make a sound, he completely lost consciousness.


    Only a tear came out of the corner of her eye, I don''t know if it was regret or hatred.


    "Stop rambling! Send it to His Highness the Crown Prince while there is no one else."


    Wrap the woman in a brocade quilt and carry her out through the back door.


    ¡­


    In the backyard of the corner gate, Ning Yin walked out of the cave in the rockery wearing the ocher clothes of a servant.


    In the shadow of the cave, a young **** who had been stripped of his clothes was leaning on the stone wall, already passed out.


    With a blank expression on his face, Ning Yin kicked his foot inward, then picked up the melon and fruit plate on the ground, and mixed into the passing team of servants.


    At the corner door, two maidservants helped a woman wearing a veil into Zhao''s carriage. When Ning Yin passed by the door, she happened to catch a glimpse of a skirt stuffed into the carriage and a little delicate toe.


    The lotus root silk embroidered shoes look a little familiar, and they don''t look like the styles that the women of the Zhao family can afford.


    Zhao Xu limped on one leg, looked around vigilantly, then Fang jumped into the carriage and left quickly.


    Everything happened in a blink of an eye, Ning Yin continued to walk inside without distinguishing between happiness and anger.


    There is only one secluded place in the mansion of Princess Deyang that no one can go to, which is the quiet room behind the Buddhist hall.


    A living person can''t be transported out of the mansion without being concealed from the imperial army. With Ning Tan''s temperament of a brain, if he really wants to do something shady, he must choose that quiet room.


    On the shaded stone road in front of the Buddhist hall, I saw two eunuchs sneakily carrying a bag of humanoid objects.


    Ning Yin hid behind the doorway, looking at the woman''s bun exposed under the brocade quilt, her gaze was cold.


    He picked up a stone on the tip of his toe, held it in his hand, and flicked it with his fingers.


    The **** in the back suffered severe pain in his ankle, and immediately fell to the ground with an "ouch".


    The brocade was scattered, and a woman in a begonia dress rolled out, facing upwards.


    The moment she saw the woman''s eyebrows, the murderous intent in Ning Yin''s eyes froze.


    That''s not Yu Lingxi.


    "Be careful."


    Another **** hurriedly dragged the woman back into the quilt, and shouted, "His Royal Highness is the most picky about women, if you break it, it will be over!"


    The two lifted up the bag of figures again, and sneaked into the back clean room of the Buddhist hall.


    Tsk, misidentified the person?


    Ning Yin leaned against the wall, slowly turning the blade between her fingers that she almost shot.


    Where is the real Yu Lingxi? Could it be that she hid him?


    Suddenly, the picture outside the corner door just now flashed in his mind, and Ning Yin raised his eyes suddenly.


    The playfulness in the eyes gradually settled, turning into a wanton cruel darkness.


    He turned around and walked quickly towards the corner door, disturbing Basho''s lion cat sunbathing.


    There is a precious golden bell on the lion cat''s neck, and it looks like the lost pet of a noble lady who came to the banquet.


    Ning Yin stopped, and an interesting plan was brewing in her heart.


    If you don''t give Ning Tan a big gift in return, how can he be worthy of the situation he has worked so hard to set up for Yu Lingxi?


    He reached out and picked up the back of the lion cat''s neck, climbed up the wall with one hand and hopped a few times, and turned onto the eaves of the clean room.


    He stepped very lightly, not disturbing the waiting His Royal Highness the crown prince, who was so tired of waiting, and placed the shivering lion cat on a prominent place on the roof of the clean room.


    After setting up the bait, just wait for the good show to begin.


    Although he really wanted to stay and watch this good show, but right now, there are more important things to do.


    The young lady will cry if she can''t wait for someone to save her, right?


    What a pity.


    The young man thought absently, but unconsciously quickened his pace, and followed the direction where Zhao''s carriage disappeared.


    ¡­


    The bumping and shaking of the carriage caused Yu Lingxi to regain her sanity in the chaotic lethargy.


    Her teeth bit the tip of her tongue, and she tasted the rust of blood.


    The severe pain made her sanity clear again, but her limbs were still muddy, and she couldn''t move, not to mention moving, even lifting a finger.


    Calm down, the more you can''t panic at this time.


    She bit her lip and focused on her fingertips until they moved with difficulty, then her palms, wrists...


    While breathing slowly, close your eyes and carefully remember every shout and every smell outside the carriage.


    While searching for memories, the map of the capital gradually appeared in her mind.


    After less than a cup of tea, the bustle disappeared, replaced by a different kind of silence, only the sound of wheels rolling over bluestone bricks could be heard.


    After her arms and neck could barely turn, Yu Lingxi struggled to rub her hair against the wall of the car.


    After rubbing for half a day, until the hair was scattered, a plain silver hairpin fell from the hair.


    All the other hairpins are gone, but it doesn''t matter, a silver hairpin is enough.


    Holding the sharp silver hairpin in the palm of her hand, she exhausted all her strength, and her underwear was soaked with sweat.


    The carriage stopped, and Yu Lingxi immediately hid the hairpin in her sleeve, pretending to be asleep.


    Two or three people came out of the carriage, and one of them walked lightly and then heavily, like a lame man.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart suddenly turned cold.


    If there was only one person who attacked her, she would still be able to fight. But there were three people who came, and she had expended too much strength to get the hairpin just now, and her arms were still sore and weak, so there was no chance of winning the resistance at this time.


    Can''t be impulsive.


    Dad said, the more critical the situation is, the more important it is to be calm, look for loopholes, and defeat the enemy with one move.


    Yu Lingxi held her breath and waited for an opportunity, the hairpin in her sleeve almost pierced her palm.


    ¡­


    In front of the warehouse, Zhao Xu stood opposite two scantily clad female crowns.


    "In order to prevent her from escaping, after this woman and I enter the barn, you lock the barn door."


    Zhao Xu threw a money bag to Nuguan, and said: "Someone will come to catch the **** at night, when you open the warehouse, make sure everyone present can clearly see the picture inside. You don''t need to worry about anything else. "


    Zhao Xu left Yu Lingxi on the only wooden couch in the warehouse.


    He was trapped in the darkness, staring coldly at the delicate and delicate face of a **** the couch like a lotus.


    I have to admit that this woman does have a beautiful face. But so what?


    In his heart, the righteous sister is the bright moon in the sky, the light that pulled him out of the palace of Hades when he was about to die, and Yu Lingxi couldn''t even compare to Zhao Yuming''s hair.


    But with his identity, he was doomed not to have Yuming.


    That being the case, why not let this woman be a substitute for Yu Tea before she dies.


    Who told her to connive at her servants and drag him off the horse, turning him into a **** for life; who told her to suppress Yuming everywhere, even taking away Yuming''s most beloved thing...


    Zhao Xu twisted his face, lit the incense burner on the desk, took a deep breath of the sweet fragrance, and reached out his hand towards Yu Lingxi''s face.


    He''s going to ruin it all.


    The hatred made Zhao Xu ignore the girl''s gradually tense figure and a little coldness in her sleeves.


    Before his fingers touched Yu Lingxi''s face, he suddenly saw a figure passing by the door.


    Zhao Xu withdrew his hand vigilantly, stood up and listened to the movement for a while, then pressed the saber on his waist, and walked out of the warehouse.


    A young man in ocher clothes dressed as a servant sat on the stone table in the courtyard, stepped on the edge of the table with one leg bent, and played with a short, gleaming cold blade in his hand.


    Zhao Xu immediately recognized the boy.


    At that time, Chunsou, this man dragged him off the horse with only one hand and fell into the ditch, making him a useless cripple.


    With hatred burning in his eyes, he said in a dark voice, "It''s you. What are you doing here?"


    The young man smiled, but the absurdity never reached his eyes: "Come to get something."


    He was obviously smiling, but Zhao Xu suddenly felt chills down his spine.


    "what?"


    "Your dog''s life."


    Ling Han''s gust suddenly blew up, causing ripples in the lotus pond in the courtyard, and then gradually returned to calm.


    A bright red rose from the bottom of the pool, slowly dissipated in the water waves, and then disappeared completely.


    Ning Yin opened the door of the barn, wiped her fingers, and walked towards the couch.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi, who was lying on the couch with blushing cheeks and unconscious, his eyes suddenly sank, and he began to regret that Zhao Xu''s death was too cheap.


    His tongue should be pulled out, and his bones should be crushed inch by inch.


    The desk is burning with a sweet and greasy incense, and you can tell it''s not serious when you smell it.


    He walked to Yu Lingxi''s couch, and just as he reached out to snuff out the incense sticks, he saw a cold light stabbing at him fiercely.


    Ning Yin subconsciously raised her hand to block, grabbing the silver hairpin that was stabbing with all her strength.


    Tsk, so fierce.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, or if it was Zhao Xu who came, he would probably have pierced his neck just now.


    That hard blow has exhausted his strength.


    Yu Lingxi was panting, and when her watery eyes saw Ning Yin''s face, she was at a loss for a moment.


    She was speechless, her hand holding the hairpin was still trembling slightly, and she just stared at Ning Yin without blinking.


    The little lunatic who stared so hard lowered his eyelashes, and asked, "Miss has such an expression, are you disappointed?"


    Immediately, he evoked an inexplicable sneer, nodded to himself and said: "It''s not Qing Xiao, nor a little county king, but me, a vicious villain, I really should be disappointed..."


    The silver hairpin dropped from his hand and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Wei Qi..."


    The girl''s voice trembled slightly, and her eyes were slightly blurred and fragmented, clearly not feeling disgusted or disappointed.


    The short-breathing girl''s body was limp as if she had no bones, and she threw herself into Ning Yin''s arms, blocking him out of ridicule.


    At the same time, there was a sudden bang.


    The only door in the warehouse was closed and locked from the outside.


    The cramped space was instantly dark, and only two breaths could be heard one after another.


    The scantily clad female crown put the key to the warehouse in her arms, yawned and walked away.

 Chapter 25： sweet

    Across the street from the mansion, Qing Xiao leaned on the carriage, held his sword and looked at the female relatives who came out of the banquet one after another at the door.


    Inside the car, the incense clock burned to the specified scale, and the copper ball fell, making a crisp impact sound.


    It''s three o''clock at noon, and the lady hasn''t come out yet.


    Qing Xiao looked up at the sky, and waited for another cup of tea. Fang Shen lowered his face and said to his subordinates: "Miss is late, there may be accidents. The two of you separately invite the eldest lady and the king of Nanyang County. Hurry up." !"


    Deyang Princess Palace, quiet room.


    Ning Tan waited until his mouth was parched, he waved the paper fan and took another sip of tea, and asked, "What''s calling?"


    The waiter listened intently for a while, then bowed and replied: "Your Highness, it should be the cat named Chun."


    "Annoying."


    Ning Tan lost his patience, and shouted, "Why haven''t you brought him here yet!"


    Just as he was restless, the door opened, and the little **** sent quickly walked in carrying a bag of women.


    "Your Highness, the second daughter of the Yu family has brought you here."


    The woman was placed on the couch, and the little **** wiped his sweat and said flatteringly, "In order to prevent her from hurting His Highness, I took some medicine. Please also pay attention to the time, Your Highness, and don''t be greedy. If she disappears for too long and someone finds out, Things will be difficult.¡±


    "I know, I know." Ning Tan tugged at the skirt of his clothes, and waved his hand impatiently to push back the servant.


    When the room was empty, Ning Tan swallowed, and stretched out his hand to lift off the brocade quilt that wrapped the woman, revealing a delicate face.


    Pausing his hands, Ning Tan felt something was wrong.


    This woman''s figure and appearance are both excellent, she is a beauty, but it is far less stunning than what he had glimpsed from a distance at the beginning, and it is more than a tiny bit worse than expected.


    Could it be that he, who has read countless people, has been mistaken this time?


    But since it''s delivered to your mouth, how can you not eat it? That old stubborn Yu Yuan refused to submit to him after so long, and even had a good chat with other princes, he has long since disliked him.


    Today, he made fun of his precious daughter, enjoyed the younger one first, and then married the older one in the future.


    Ning Tan showed a frivolous and playful smile, and pulled his belt impatiently.


    ¡­


    Fuyun Temple is a secret cave of ecstasy, and the women''s crowns inside are all prostitutes.


    At this time, the two female crowns were wearing thin and permeable Taoist robes, and they were chatting at the back door in a dispirited manner.


    "Miaozhen, you said what happened to the man and the woman in the warehouse?" one of the female crowns asked.


    Jiao Miaozhen was nibbling melon seeds, "bah" and said: "A man hates because of love! If he can''t get it, he wants to destroy it. Otherwise, how can he be willing to use the fragrance of bliss to a good girl?"


    This kind of aphrodisiac incense was originally used by them to retain their benefactors when they were in the fairy capital of the Desire Realm. The powerful thing is that as long as a person smells this fragrance, it will happen once every ten days, so three times, the effect of the medicine will be stronger every time, and it will disappear automatically after a month, so that it can be a long-term business for the benefactor.


    Thinking of this, a trace of disdain flashed across Miaozhen''s numb and gaudy face: Sure enough, men are all beasts, so that little girl might be ruined for the rest of her life.


    But what can I do? They themselves are controlled by others and cannot help themselves.


    backyard.


    The warehouse is cramped and there are no windows.


    Only a small iron window was opened at a height of more than one foot, barely letting in some fresh air.


    But still hot, very hot.


    The strangeness this time was obviously different from the dizziness after the banquet. Yu Lingxi felt a fire burning in her body, and there was a double image of Ning Yin in front of her. She felt like a vine without bones, uncontrollably looking for support.


    "Wei Qi..."


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes were blurred, the tails of her eyes were dyed a delicate red, and she said shortly, "I seem...something is wrong..."


    Holding her sinking waist firmly with her arms, Ning Yin raised her hand to disperse the remaining smoke, her eyes gleamed with a cool light in the darkness.


    "Because Miss took Chinese medicine."


    He sat upright and looked at the hot and soft girl in his arms, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, "Aphrodisiac."


    Yu Lingxi bit her lip, wanting to kill Zhao Xu.


    The emotional fluctuations made the hotness intensify, and wave after wave surged up, impacting her fragile reason.


    But at this time, there was a young and energetic boy beside her.


    How many tricks Ning Yin used to torment people, she will never forget in her life, so she couldn''t help supporting her reason and moved into the couch, lest she would do something wrong if she was insane.


    The tenderness in her arms left without mercy, and the smile on Ning Yin''s mouth disappeared.


    He remained motionless, quietly looking at Yu Lingxi''s flushed face buried in his arms.


    After a while, he stood up, and under Yu Lingxi''s blank gaze, he untied his belt and robe.


    The ochre-colored servant fell on the edge of the couch, Yu Lingxi couldn''t help but tense, and asked shortly, "What are you doing?"


    "Miss is uncomfortable, and only I can help here."


    Ning Yin''s voice was low and deep, but it sounded like thunder in Yu Lingxi''s ears.


    "Wei Qi, you..."


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes widened in shock, "Do you know... what you''re talking about?"


    "I know." The young man knelt on the couch and approached, his eyes were stained with ink, there was no intimacy, no teasing, no desire for lust, his voice was as light as telling what to eat today.


    "I''ve never tried it with a woman, please bear with me, Miss."


    His slightly cool lips moved up to block Yu Lingxi''s burning breath.


    There was a momentary blank in Yu Lingxi''s mind, and he held his breath for a while before being awakened by the pain in his jaw.


    Ning Yin pinched her chin, looked at her with slightly slanted eyes like in the previous life, and asked softly: "Miss, is she planning to suffocate herself, using her full name?"


    Only then did Yu Lingxi let out a long breath, resumed her breathing, and her tense body softened again.


    Festival?


    When a person has experienced the pain of family destruction, tasted the bitterness of being dependent on others, and lived with a ruthless lunatic for two years...


    You should know that fame is just a shackle imposed by others, and nothing is more important than survival.


    A handsome, familiar face was in front of him, seemingly clear and yet blurred. Yu Lingxi looked into his deep eyes, and heard the sound of broken jars coming from the depths of her heart.


    It''s not the first time, so there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Her consciousness was chaotic, and she couldn''t tell whether those ridiculous and frivolous thoughts were her own heart or the effect of the medicine.


    "Wei Qi."


    Yu Lingxi hesitated and raised her hand to touch Ning Yin''s cheek, holding it, then smiled suddenly, and said softly like drunk, "Your kissing skills are still so bad."


    Ning Yin frowned.


    Before he had time to ask where this "or" came from, he saw the girl who was still shivering just now sitting up on her knees, and lightly licked the tip of his nose with her downcast eyes.


    The movements are familiar and caught off guard.


    The world was silent, and Ning Yin''s breathing paused for a moment.


    He opened his eyes slightly, looking at the beautiful and confused girl like a peach blossom in front of him, the bottom of his black ice-like eyes seemed to be surging with hot magma.


    Fangze split at the touch of a finger, but it also took away the concentration that Ning Yin was so proud of.


    He had been fed a lot of poison maliciously since he was a child, and logically, the incense sticks would have no effect on him at all. But for some reason, at this moment, there was a tiny restlessness that could not be satisfied.


    Novelty, but not offensive.


    He pursed his thin lips, narrowed his eyes for a moment to reflect on it, then stretched out his hand to grab the back of Yu Lingxi''s head, and leaned closer again.


    Anyway, beasts never talk about morality and shame, they only follow instinct.


    With a pain on her lips, Yu Lingxi regained her senses from the bewilderment and forcibly regained a sliver of reason.


    "This is wrong..." She seemed to wake up suddenly, and pushed Ning Yin away.


    Dazed for a moment, his eyes focused.


    Yu Lingxi''s lips were bright red, looking at Ning Yin with dark eyes, she murmured breathlessly: "It can''t be the same as before."


    Nothing to do with fame, if there is no love, it''s just copulation.


    Ning Yin doesn''t understand the five senses and disdains morality, but she does.


    In her previous life, she and Ning Yin had already taken a wrong path of no return, and this life should not start like this again.


    Dissatisfied with her stopping, Ning Yin tilted her head slightly: "Miss?"


    "You...you stay away from me." Yu Lingxi hugged her knees and curled up on the couch, said with difficulty.


    Ning Yin''s eyes darkened slightly.


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "Miss hates me?"


    "It''s not right, it''s not right..." Yu Lingxi repeated this sentence, shaking her head, her chaotic consciousness gradually became clear.


    "Then what is right?"


    Ning Yin''s figure enveloped her, her voice was hoarse and deep, "Is it right for Miss to torture herself to death?"


    Probably the effect of the medicine had worn off a little, and Yu Lingxi still had the strength to stare at him.


    Ning Yin was displeased, and raised her hand to touch the place where the tip of her nose had been kissed.


    Tsk, when she took the initiative to tease her just now, why didn''t she look so stubborn?


    "Humans are different from beasts. Naturally, we have to try this kind of thing with the one we love." Yu Lingxi said with blushing cheeks.


    Love?


    Ning Yin finds it ridiculous: he doesn''t have such a thing.


    "If you get this fragrance, if you don''t have that..."


    The girl''s unspeakable voice interrupted his thoughts, "Will you die?"


    Ning Yin thought for a while and said, "No."


    Yu Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s just that life is worse than death." Ning Yin said.


    Before he breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly tensed again.


    Ning Yin sat on the edge of the couch in a snow-white tunic, remained cold for a while, and couldn''t help saying: "Miss doesn''t want to take shortcuts, just get over it."


    Yu Lingxi gave a soft "um" and hugged herself tighter.


    Ning Yin raised her eyebrows, she didn''t expect her to be so spineless, she would rather suffer than touch him.


    For a long time, the barn was so quiet that only the sound of quick and slow breathing could be heard.


    Originally, he wanted to see how long Yu Lingxi could last, but in the end it was himself who became more and more frustrated.


    The cold light from the skylight slanted down, hitting the girl''s frail and trembling shoulders.


    Yu Lingxi''s breath trembled violently, half of her face was buried in her arms, Ning Yin thought she would cry.


    But she just bit her lips tightly, relying on the pain to ease through the most difficult moment, her eyelashes fluttered, and her eyes were full of struggle and firmness.


    A ray of blood condensed into beads on her lips, and rolled down her white chin quickly.


    The bright red hurt Ning Yin''s eyes, and he tapped his knuckles on his knees.


    Hissing, I wanted to pull Zhao Xu''s corpse from the bottom of the pool, chop it up and feed it to the dogs.


    He got up and grabbed the ochre-colored robe that was scattered on the floor.


    Yu Lingxi froze immediately, raised her rippling almond eyes, and looked at him warily.


    Ning Yin''s hands holding onto the robe froze, and then she brushed off the dust on her face as usual.


    "The clothes were snatched, and they are a little dirty." He said, "Miss will use them."


    The robe covered Yu Lingxi''s shoulders like a cloud, covering the slightly loose ties of her skirt.


    The robe is large and warm.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t shed tears during the most embarrassing and dangerous time, but now she was wrapped in Ning Yin''s robe, but she felt a little sour for some reason.


    The effect of the medicine has faded a lot, but it is still very annoying.


    Yu Lingxi was afraid that she would lose her train of thought, so she said in a trembling voice, "Wei Qi, please talk to me."


    Gujing Wubo''s voice was slightly hoarse: "What did you say?"


    Yu Lingxi frowned, endured the surging emptiness and longing, and adjusted her breathing: "Whatever, just tell me a story."


    Ning Yin was sitting in the dark, with only a silhouette of profile, unable to see his expression clearly.


    After a long while, a voice came out without ups and downs: "Once upon a time, there were many lambs in the Wolf Country."


    Unexpectedly, Ning Yin actually made up a story for her.


    Yu Lingxi was so novel that she forgot about her physical discomfort, and asked, "Since it''s a wolf country, why are there sheep cubs?"


    Ning Yin glanced at her, and then said coldly: "There is only one wolf allowed in the wolf country, and the rest must be docile and ignorant lambs. If the big wolf finds out that there are other wolves, it will mercilessly attack you." Kill it."


    "One day, the smallest sheep in the kingdom discovered that it had grown claws. Its claws were extremely sharp, even sharper than the big wolf. It turned out that the lamb was also a wolf. The mother of the little wolf was very frightened, fearing that it would be killed by the big wolf. , so crying, picked up the iron tongs, and pulled out the little wolf''s minions one by one, and locked him in a cage, thinking that everything would be hidden from him."


    With the indifferent voice and the **** story, Yu Lingxi finally felt something was wrong.


    Her intuition told her that Ning Yin''s story must be related to his past.


    "and after?"


    "Later, the little wolf grew up little by little, and his instinct to eat meat could not be concealed. One day, a piece of meat rolled in from outside the cage. The little wolf was very hungry, so he grabbed the meat and ate it. Unexpectedly, the meat in the meat Was intentionally poisoned..."


    This story was enough to make Yu Lingxi''s medicine wear off and send a chill down her spine.


    "Is the little wolf still alive?"


    "Fate is not dead, but it also exposed the fact that it is a wolf."


    Ning Yin seemed to be telling a story, and said unhurriedly, "The men of the Big Wolf faction captured the mother and child of the little wolf, and then threw a dagger in front of them. Those people told the mother of the little wolf that the relationship between her and her son time, only one can live..."


    "The big wolf is really hateful."


    She tried her best to keep her voice steady, and asked as if she didn''t know anything, "What happened next?"


    Ning Yin stopped talking.


    There was a long silence, and Yu Lingxi couldn''t see what his expression was.


    "Miss'' breath has calmed down a lot, presumably the effect of the medicine has faded."


    He laughed abruptly, stopped talking about wolves and sheep, stood up and asked, "Can you walk?"


    Yu Lingxi was a little disappointed that she never heard the continuation of the story.


    But at this moment, Ning Yin will definitely become suspicious if she continues to question her.


    She tried to move her hands and feet, then stood up with difficulty leaning on the wall, took a deep breath and said, "I can walk."


    Ning Yin nodded to show that she understood, then walked to the closed barn door and kicked it.


    His legs were long, and his kicks were quick and hard.


    Yu Lingxi had also thought in her previous life that if Ning Yin''s leg hadn''t been injured, she would be looking like this high-spirited look.


    With a bang, the entire door panel was kicked to the ground even with the lock, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    A blinding light hits his face.


    The two female crowns outside the door heard the movement and immediately ran over: "What''s going on..."


    Without seeing what Ning Yin was doing, the two female crowns stared at each other, and then fell limply on the ground.


    Yu Lingxi was dumbfounded, leaned on the wall and said, "You..."


    "Not dead." Ning Yin said with his hands behind his back.


    Yu Lingxi was startled, and said helplessly, "I didn''t mean that. I mean, since you can open the door, why didn''t you take me away?"


    Ning Yin smiled, and said in a low voice: "Miss is just on the strength of medicine, can she walk? I don''t mind hugging her to show off in the market, I''m afraid she won''t be able to save face."


    Strong words.


    Yu Lingxi gave him an annoyed look, took a few long breaths, and then said soberly: "Go get a carriage and take me back to the Princess''s mansion."


    Ning Yin looked at her with more meaning in her eyes.


    Such a delicate girl like her, just experienced such danger, her first reaction was not to hide and cry at home, but to dare to go back to the princess mansion to face the conspiracy...


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    It''s okay to go back, and you can still catch up with a big show.


    ¡­


    The princess mansion, on the small road in front of the Buddhist hall.


    "That cat was given to me by the emperor, if I lost it, wouldn''t it be a serious crime?"


    A dozen or so female family members surrounded a woman in palace clothes with an anxious expression, and they seemed to be looking for something among the flowers and trees.


    "Princess, don''t worry, the cat may be too noisy, so she hid in a secluded place." Someone comforted her.


    "Find more people to look for!"


    Princess An Ning was so anxious that she began to cry, when she heard something, she held her breath and said, "Shhh, did you hear the cat meowing?"


    "It seems there is."


    "I heard that too."


    "It seems to come from behind the Buddhist hall, go and have a look."


    "Hush, don''t make any noise! ??Don''t scare it away!"


    Princess An Ning led a group of people anxiously across the stone road towards the Buddhist hall.


    Just as he was about to climb the stone steps, he saw two dozing young eunuchs jumping up and hurriedly said: "Oh, ladies, you can''t enter here!"


    Yu Xinyi and the King of Nanyang came over after hearing the sound, and happened to see a group of female relatives arguing with two eunuchs.


    The younger sister did not come out after time, because she was not sure if something happened to her, or if Princess Deyang was involved in this matter, Yu Xinyi did not dare to openly ask for her younger sister to be searched.


    She had no choice but to find Ning Zizhuo as a cover and sneak into the Princess''s mansion according to the prior agreement.


    The palace maid said that Miss Yu and Miss Zhao were resting in the side hall, but when she arrived at the side hall, her sister and Zhao Yuming were not there, and she only picked up her sister''s red jade beads on the soft couch.


    The worry in her heart was even worse, she was almost sure that something happened to her sister.


    In the entire mansion, only the Buddhist hall was the last place that had not been searched.


    Without thinking, she strode towards the Buddhist hall.


    "Master Yu, you can''t enter this place casually."


    A little anxiety appeared on Ning Zizhuo''s fair face, he scratched his temples and said, "Why don''t I ask my cousin for instructions?"


    "It''s too late." Yu Xinyi pushed Ning Zizhuo away and broke in.


    "Hey, that girl!"


    The two little eunuchs blocked the noble ladies who were looking for cats, and at the same time blocked Yu Xinyi, sweating profusely, "You can''t go in there! Really can''t!"


    There must be something tricky about being secretive! Years old won''t really...


    Yu Xinyi was too lazy to talk nonsense, and waved away one **** with one hand, the other rushed forward, and was hugged by Ning Zizhuo from the waist.


    "Emissary Yu, go quickly!" Ning Zizhuo turned against the water temporarily, and hugged the **** desperately, his face was blushing.


    Yu Xinyi quickly stepped up the stone steps, and pushed open the door of the quiet room.


    The wind suddenly poured in, lifted the veil and danced, and the naked and entangled two people on the bed were instantly reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    "Who¡­"


    The man turned his head, and it turned out to be Ning Tan, the crown prince!


    And the confused woman under him turned out to be...


    "Zhao...Zhao Yuming." The daughter of the Minister of War recognized her and took a step back in disbelief.


    There was a dead silence, and then the girls covered their eyes to avoid, screaming again and again.


    "What''s the noise?"


    Down the corridor, the voice of Princess Deyang''s majesty came steadily.

 Chapter 26： thank

    "Who allowed you to come in? Get out!"


    Ning Tan was furious, grabbed the quilt and wrapped it under it.


    He only cared about hiding his embarrassment, but the woman under him was exposed from head to toe, and the scene was very exciting immediately.


    Yu Xinyi glanced at the naked woman, it was really Zhao Yuming.


    Relieved, she advanced instead of retreating, and pulled down a fluttering curtain in front of the prince, covering Zhao Yuming, who was still delirious.


    Although Yu Xinyi didn''t like Zhao Yuming, and felt even more disgusted with this woman after the Chunsou incident, she always remembered that she was also a woman.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t Sui Sui who was lying on the couch, if so, the curtain would have been twisted around Ning Tan''s neck.


    Ning Zizhuo was also dumbfounded, probably afraid that Ning Tan would become angry and murderous, so he deliberately loudly made a rescue: "Master Yu, have you brought the red sandalwood Buddha beads of Huang Cousin?"


    After finishing speaking, he walked in the door, pretending to be surprised and asked: "Hey, His Royal Highness is here too?"


    Ning Zizhuo mentioned the title of Princess Deyang, and Ning Tan swallowed it with murderous intent, and scolded: "Go away!"


    "What''s the noise?"


    Down the corridor, the voice of Princess Deyang''s majesty came steadily.


    Everyone fell silent for a moment and stepped aside one after another.


    Ning Tan was a licentious and wanton woman, besides the emperor, she was most afraid of this aunt. He hurried down to the bed and grabbed his clothes to cover his body, but he was caught by the blanket and fell to the ground with a thud.


    And Zhao Yuming was delirious, humming and twisting his body to wrap around him.


    Princess Deyang helped the female official forward, and what she saw was such an unsightly picture. The agarwood Buddha bead bracelet in his hand was cut off, and the beads splashed all over the ground.


    On the carriage, Yu Lingxi re-tied her hair into a bun and adjusted her dress and skirt.


    Because she refrained from having **** with a man, her body still had the effect of the medicine, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. With one hand, she put her cheek against the lingering heat to cool down, and with the other hand, she held a plain silver hairpin, with the sharp point of the hairpin stuck in her palm, to maintain her calmness.


    Probably because her breathing was too forbearable and short, Ning Yin, who was driving the car in front, noticed the clue, and stopped the car with one hand holding the rein.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Yu Lingxi opened her mouth, only to realize that her voice was extremely hoarse.


    Ning Yin raised the curtain of the car, his eyes fell on her face for a moment, and Fang said: "Miss, wait a moment."


    After saying that, he jumped out of the car and walked towards the corner shop.


    Yu Lingxi had just escaped from the tiger''s mouth, so she was left alone in the car at this time, so she was inevitably a little nervous.


    Even she herself didn''t know when it started, not only was she no longer afraid of Ning Yin, she even trusted Ning Yin more.


    Soon the carriage sank, and Yu Lingxi raised her eyes alertly, and saw Ning Yin came in with the curtain of the car lifted, holding a package of things wrapped in oil paper, sitting upright opposite her.


    Ning Yin opened the oiled paper bag, and just as Yu Lingxi was about to ask him what he was going to do, a pill was stuffed into his mouth.


    Her fingertips brushed against her soft and bright lips, Ning Yin paused for a moment, and some waves passed through her calm and cool eyes.


    He lowered his hand and gently stroked the pulp of his finger that had touched her lips.


    In the claustrophobic warehouse, the short but hot exchange of lips and tongues gradually became clear, and came to mind little by little.


    "what?"


    Yu Lingxi held the thing in her mouth, her cheeks were bulging, and she frowned slightly in disgust, "It''s so bitter!"


    Ning Yin found it interesting, she could endure the torture of the aphrodisiac, but she couldn''t bear the slight pain on the tip of her tongue.


    "Licorice pills. Although it''s not an antidote, it can make Miss feel better."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the wound on Yu Lingxi''s left palm, and said calmly, "It''s better than the hairpin in Miss''s hand."


    Was discovered by him.


    Yu Lingxi curled up her fingers uncomfortably, but Ning Yin grabbed her tightly.


    "Open your hands."


    He tapped her clenched fingers with his index finger, and waited until the delicate fingertips opened like petals, then picked up a clean cotton cloth, wiped off the broken blood scabs bit by bit, and sprinkled the golden sore medicine he just bought .


    From Yu Lingxi''s point of view, one can clearly see his slightly drooping eyelashes and straight nose bridge, without sickly paleness and crazy ridicule, and never wearing a disguised mask, just cleaning his face coldly and quietly. medicine.


    It is the tranquility and peace that I have never had in my previous life.


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t help slowing down her breathing, and the licorice pill in her mouth survived the initial bitterness and melted into a slight sweetness.


    "Miss, did you hurt your hand for the second time?"


    Ning Yin applied the medicine very slowly, her gaze fell on her delicate palm, and she spoke suddenly.


    Yu Lingxi gave a low "um", wondering why he suddenly mentioned this.


    There was still some effect of the medicine left, and such a slow and slow movement was really exhausting, she pursed her lips and moved slightly, reminding: "Okay."


    Ning Yinfang withdrew his gloomy gaze, wrapped a bandage around her, and tied an elegant knot.


    He asked, "Can you hold on?"


    Yu Lingxi bit the licorice pill and nodded.


    She wants to go back and see with her own eyes, what kind of sinister and ugly faces are hidden under the Zhao family''s weak and deceitful appearance.


    Princess Palace.


    As soon as Yu Lingxi got off the carriage, she saw Qing Xiao jumping over the parked carriages and horses to greet her, and said anxiously: "Miss!"


    "Qing Xiao."


    "Where did the lady go? The subordinates have never seen the lady leave the mansion, but why did they come back from outside?"


    Saying that, Qing Xiao glanced at the simple carriage that Yu Lingxi was riding in, and saw a piece of ochre-colored clothes faintly protruding beside the carriage, like the clothes of a servant.


    Before he could see who the servant was, the man jumped into the carriage and drove away.


    "I can''t explain a few words, where''s Auntie?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    "Madame and Eldest Miss are still in the mansion to inquire about Miss''s whereabouts, I''ll go and tell them right away."


    "Need not."


    Yu Lingxi called Qing Xiao, patted her slightly hot cheek, and said calmly, "I''ll go in and find them myself."


    Before the steps, female relatives came out in twos and threes, everyone looked strange.


    "Tsk, I didn''t expect Zhao Yuming to be this kind of person, to do that kind of thing in the quiet room of the Buddhist hall, and... having **** under the golden statue of the Buddha."


    As they passed by, Yu Lingxi heard their deliberately suppressed discussions.


    "Didn''t you see? When Mrs. Zhao heard the news and rushed away, her daughter shamelessly pulled His Highness the Crown Prince and refused to let go. In front of His Highness the Eldest Princess, Mrs. Zhao''s face turned purple with shame, and she even dumped Zhao Yu." Zhao Yuming woke up after two slaps in the face..."


    "If you want to fly on a branch and become a phoenix, that''s not the way to do it! Her Royal Highness is the most important thing to worship the Buddha, and it''s also her birthday banquet. If it is so ridiculous, Her Highness must be furious. In my opinion, the Zhao family is about to end."


    "Shh, stop talking..."


    The female relatives went to the end, boarded the car and left.


    Zhao Yuming... cheating?


    Yu Lingxi was stunned.


    She knew that without Zhao Yuming''s internal response, it would be impossible for Zhao Xu to enter the heavily guarded eldest princess''s mansion and kidnap herself.


    Could it be that Zhao Yuming tried his best to do such stupid things?


    Just as he was thinking, a panicked call came from inside the mansion: "Sui Sui!"


    Madam Yu came out quickly, with more anxiety than blame on her face, and said in a low voice, "Where did you go, child? Why are you blushing so much?"


    "I''m fine."


    Yu Lingxi held Madam Yu''s hand, "I just heard someone say something happened to my cousin?"


    Madam Yu paused for a moment, and sighed, it was hard to say.


    Instead, Yu Xinyi, who came out with Mrs. Yu, pulled her sister to a corner where no one was around, and explained: "Zhao Yuming had an affair with the Prince''s Buddha Hall, and was bumped into by all the female relatives. The Tian family lost all face. Things are going crazy."


    Yu Lingxi''s anger was completely extinguished, and she thought, this retribution must have come too soon.


    A flash of inspiration flashed across her, and she remembered that Ning Yin came to rescue her today wearing the ocher clothes of a servant.


    In other words, before Ning Yin rescued her, she had already been to Princess Deyang''s mansion.


    Could it be...


    She turned her head suddenly, searching for Ning Yin''s direction.


    But the horse-drawn carriages and guests passed by, but there was no trace of the young man.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yu Xinyi waved her hand in front of Yu Lingxi''s eyes, Ying frowned and said, "Where have you been at this hour? You scared me to death, do you know?"


    Mentioning all the experiences just now, Yu Lingxi lowered her gaze: "Sister, I can''t explain clearly in a few words, let''s talk when we go back."


    Kunning Palace and the Buddha Hall were silent.


    Empress Feng, dressed in plain clothes, stood quietly under the lotus seated by the Buddha statue, holding a torch and lighting more than a hundred candlesticks on the copper frame in the hall one by one.


    The warm yellow light illuminates her plain face, like a Buddha statue sitting on a lotus, neither sad nor happy.


    Everyone in David knew that Empress Feng was a kind person who ate vegetarian food and worshiped Buddha, and was reluctant to step on ants to death. It was because of this that she got close to Princess Deyang, who also believed in Buddhism, and thus successfully helped Ning Tan to be the crown prince. .


    "The prince is still kneeling outside Chengde Hall?" she asked.


    "Yes. Your Majesty beat the crown prince ten times with his own hands, and punished him to kneel outside the palace. It can be seen that he was really angry."


    The **** Cui An still wore the ocher clothes and jade belt, raised his hand to hold the candlelight for the queen to protect against the wind, glanced at her expression and said: "Your Majesty was so angry that his old illness relapsed, he just took the medicine and lay down, and he often mentioned other things in his words." The few princes who died early seem to have the meaning of mourning."


    The queen continued to light the last candlestick as if she didn''t hear it: "I heard that the prince did absurd things at the birthday banquet of Princess Deyang, and you were also involved."


    Cui An''s expression changed, and he immediately pulled up his robe and knelt on the floor tiles: "The minister was confused for a while, seeing that His Highness the Crown Prince was obsessed with the second girl Yu, thinking about it day and night, so he wanted to follow the prince''s wishes and introduce the second girl Yu for her. I have identified the wrong person..."


    "It''s Miss Yu Er again."


    The queen put down the fire starter heavily, and said suddenly, "I remember, General Yu is your old acquaintance?"


    Cui An was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly understood the deep meaning of the queen: "Yes, I understand."


    "Also, since the emperor expressed disappointment with Tan''er, he chose a docile and pleasant concubine from among the concubines in the Eastern Palace, and stopped her child-avoiding medicine."


    The queen knelt on the cushions and put her palms together towards the Buddha statue who was compassionate to all sentient beings, "There should be a little grandson under my knees."


    Just as he was talking, he suddenly heard the sound of porcelain breaking.


    It turned out that the servant girl who delivered the tea accidentally overheard this conversation, stepped back in a hurry to avoid it, but accidentally tripped and knocked over the teacup.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me!" The maidservant in the palace turned pale with fright, and fell down on the ground.


    A small insect flew into the lampshade and couldn''t get out no matter what.


    Seeing that she was about to be burned to death, the queen reached out to open the lampshade and let the poor bug go.


    She didn''t seem to notice the tea water spreading on the floor tiles, and said to Cui dimly: "Go and clean it up."


    Cui An nodded and stood up, walking to the side of the little palace maid.


    After a short scream and the muffled sound of the body falling to the ground, the hall returned to calm.


    Empress Feng folded her palms and chanted sutras, with a compassionate and peaceful expression on her face.


    ¡­


    At dusk, the Yu Mansion hung up lanterns.


    Yu Lingxi took the medicine and rested for a long time before her body recovered completely.


    With a clear mind, she began to sort out today''s events from beginning to end.


    Why did Zhao Xu kidnap her?


    How could the prince and Zhao Yuming, two totally irrelevant people, hook up in such a ridiculous way? If Zhao Yuming wanted to climb high and enter the East Palace, he shouldn''t choose the way of sexual intercourse, it''s too stupid.


    Thinking of when I woke up in the carriage, with Zhao Yuming''s purple silk cloak on my arm, combined with why the prince secretly appeared in the princess'' mansion, a conjecture gradually surfaced.


    Is it possible that Zhao Yuming disguised her as himself, sent her out of the princess mansion without anyone noticing, and handed her over to Zhao Xu for disposal, but was mistaken by the prince?


    It was ridiculous, but besides this, she couldn''t think of any other explanation.


    With a sinking mind, she sent someone to invite her parents, brothers and sisters, and then walked towards the hall with confidence.


    The lamp was shaking, and Yu Lingxi was sitting behind the desk, telling how she was sent out of the mansion by being stunned, and how she was brought to Fuyun Temple by Zhao Xu, trying to damage her reputation.


    She only concealed the part of her Chinese medicine.


    Otherwise, apart from the worry and distress of the parents, it is hard to explain why Ning Yin appeared there at the right time.


    Even so, the usually calm father still slapped the table angrily, the hard mahogany table was actually cracked.


    Yu Xinyi was the most impulsive to protect his shortcomings, and immediately took the knife and said: "I''ll kill this villain!"


    "Sister, don''t." Yu Lingxi hurriedly got up to stop her.


    Yu Xinyi was so angry that his eyebrows were raised: "Sui Sui, do you still want to plead for this kind of scum?"


    "Since it''s scum, wouldn''t it be cheaper to kill him?"


    Yu Huanchen said with a livid face, "Wait for me to tie him up and skin him and cramp him in front of the Zhao family."


    "No. It''s not that I want to let Zhao Xu go, but..."


    Yu Lingxi lowered her voice, "I''m afraid, you can''t find him anymore."


    After Ning Yin rescued her, he didn''t see Zhao Xu. If he hadn''t fled in fear of crime, there was only one possibility:


    Zhao Xu is probably no longer in the Yangshi.


    Yu Lingxi said: "The Zhao family is nothing to be afraid of, the one who is really difficult is the Crown Prince of the Eastern Palace."


    Hearing this, General Yu clenched his iron fist tightly.


    If it is true as the daughter said, the prince wanted to tarnish his daughter because of the discord in the marriage, and misunderstood Zhao Yuming...


    Is such a future emperor really worthy of his allegiance?


    Is it worth pushing the eldest daughter into the fire pit again?


    "We have made great military exploits and shed blood on the battlefield, but the prince is thinking about how to swallow my power and bully my sister. It is really a great irony in the world!"


    Yu Xinyi''s hand holding the scabbard trembled, and he sneered, "Is such a prince worthy of our protection?"


    "Xin Yi!" General Yu shouted heavily, "Speak carefully."


    Yu Xinyi took a step backwards: "Father!"


    What''s the use of saying this now?


    He, Yu Yuan, is indomitable, loyal and courageous, so he is destined not to be a traitor. What''s more, the current sage has never treated the Yu family badly.


    General Yu''s temples were slightly frosted, his cheeks were biting, and he said tiredly for a long time: "The princes died young, the third prince is stupid, and the life and death of the seventh prince are unknown. Today''s David, only the one in the East Palace..."


    The father''s heavy sigh fell in his ears, and Yu Lingxi''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    She knew that this was an opportunity, and she could remind her father and brother logically to bury a lead for the Yu family''s future.


    She raised her clean eyes and said softly: "Dad, have you ever thought about it, what if the Seventh Prince is still alive?"


    The point goes so far, but it stirs up waves in the silent hall.


    It was late at night.


    Yu Lingxi came out of the living room, and on the way back to her room, she saw a person standing in the corridor.


    Without much hesitation, she retreated from the maid and walked towards Ning Yin alone.


    Ning Yin seemed to expect that she would come to find him, and there was no disturbance on her face, she still looked at the night sky with her hands behind her back.


    The weather is bad tonight, the stars and the moon are dim, and the sky is pitch black. I don''t know what he is looking at with great interest.


    Yu Lingxi noticed the dark color on his clothes, and couldn''t help asking: "Where have you been, why are your cuffs wet?"


    "Go fish."


    Ning Yin hooked her thin lips, with a meaningful coldness, "Take it out and crush the bones."


    Yu Lingxi didn''t believe that he really went to catch fish.


    Just as she was thinking, Ning Yin suddenly said, "I killed the man."


    Yu Lingxi tilted her head and was stunned for a while before realizing that he was talking about Zhao Xu.


    Afraid?


    Do not. There is even a hint of joy.


    Yu Lingxi stood shoulder to shoulder with him, and said calmly, "If you do many unrighteous actions, you will kill yourself. That is his retribution."


    Ning Yin finally stopped looking at the sky and stared at Yu Lingxi for a long time.


    "Miss won''t scold herself for leading wolves into the house this time?"


    Ning Yin seemed to laugh, and said casually, "I was still guessing how many whips Miss Tonight would whip me?"


    Xue Cen''s dispute that night when he fell into the lake, how long will he have to bear the grudge?


    Yu Lingxi had no choice but to give him an annoyed look: "I''m just such a person who doesn''t distinguish between good and evil? Can a villain with a wicked mind compare to Xue Cen who has no fault?"


    "Oh, yes, no one can compare with Miss Xue Erlang."


    I don''t know which sentence stabbed Ning Yin, not only was he unhappy, but his smile became colder and colder.


    After the man took off his disguise, there was really no flattery left.


    "I didn''t come here tonight to talk to you about this." Yu Lingxi could only change the subject.


    "Miss, what do you want to say?" Ning Yin didn''t raise her eyes.


    The night wind in late spring and early summer passes through the corridor, and the shadows of the trees are sparse.


    Yu Lingxi''s hair was covered with furry warm light, her beautiful eyes were clear, and she looked at the tall and powerful young man beside her.


    After a moment, he smiled and said, "I want to thank you."


    Ning Yin''s eyes twitched, and her black eyes looked over, like an unfathomable deep pool.


    Yu Lingxi took half a step back in front of him, raised her palms and folded her sleeves, bowed and bowed her knees, and saluted generously.

 Chapter 27： Wrap your fingers

    A strand of hair fell from her shoulders, and Yu Lingxi maintained a bowed posture, with a bright lamp shadow outlined on her body.


    She should pay this gift back.


    Living in fear in her previous life, she once thought that Ning Yin''s existence was more terrifying than evil spirits. But what is ironic is that after rebirth, conspiracy and calculations followed one after another, and the two years in the regent''s mansion in the previous life were actually a rare "peace".


    What is more terrifying than evil spirits is always the human heart.


    Perhaps a real lunatic like Ning Yin in his previous life was far more magnanimous than a hypocrite.


    Looking down through the gap in the sleeve robe, she could vaguely see the pair of deerskin boots standing in front of her, and there was no movement for a long time.


    But Yu Lingxi could feel his cool gaze falling on her shoulders, probing and searching.


    She waited quietly.


    Until the white and strong knuckles rested on her bandaged palm, light and unresistable, and pressed down her hand with sleeves and brows.


    "Miss is the master, I am the servant, why should you thank me?"


    Ning Yin bent down a little, and the coldness and coldness in her eyes was gone, replaced by a little bit of incomprehensible interest.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t dare to say that the current Ning Yin is not much better than the prince. The obvious difference is that he has never hurt the Yu family.


    For Yu Lingxi, this was enough.


    "Trapped in the warehouse today, Zhao Xu originally prepared someone to catch the adulterer. You could have done nothing, but before my ugly face is exposed to everyone, your reputation will be ruined..."


    Speaking of this matter, Yu Lingxi was a little embarrassed to speak, and her voice dropped.


    But she looked into Ning Yin''s eyes and insisted on finishing the sentence: "If I don''t kill myself in public, I can only marry the man in the barn. But you didn''t do that, you opened the barn and rescued me."


    With Ning Yin''s clever calculations, it is impossible not to know what it means to let her go.


    As a prince in exile, he was bent on revenge, and it was impossible not to covet the power of the general''s mansion.


    But he still chooses to do so.


    Yu Lingxi said lightly but firmly: "I must thank you for not allowing me to die of humiliation."


    When talking about "death", she spoke very lightly, but inadvertently caused waves in Ning Yin''s dead heart.


    I thought I was a fool, but unexpectedly my heart is like a mirror.


    Ning Yin laughed suddenly, and slowly narrowed her beautiful eyes, "Since Miss knows this, how can just thank you?"


    He showed half-true and half-false greed, like a beast that was tired of dormant and was grinding its teeth.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t show any timidity at all, even the corners of her mouth curled up cleanly and softly, and asked, "Then Wei Qi, what do you want?"


    With a smile, Ning Yin stopped talking.


    He realized that Yu Lingxi was tricking him, so he didn''t answer, but slowly straightened up, and said leisurely: "Actually, I''ve always been curious, why miss never ask me about my past?"


    Ning Yin is a ruthless and vigilant person. Naturally, Yu Lingxi couldn''t expose his identity rashly, so she thought about it and asked, "I asked, will you say it?"


    Ning Yinpei looked at her, and asked with a half-smile, "You will die if you say it, Miss, is she still willing to listen?"


    "Forget it."


    Yu Lingxi accepted it as soon as it was good, without any trace of stalking, "It''s not too late to talk about it when you want to."


    Impossible to say.


    Ning Yin chewed the words between his teeth, unless one of him and the Yu family would die.


    The thick clouds parted, revealing a little shadow of the moon in the sky.


    With their own concerns, Yu Lingxi broke the silence again: "But I''m curious, I saw that you are not bad today, why did you lose to those assassins in the fairy capital of the Desire Realm?"


    Judging from his normal ability, it is unlikely that his legs will be broken.


    The corners of Ning Yin''s mouth twitched, and she asked, "Miss is doubtful, did I deliberately sell miserably?"


    Yu Lingxi thought for a while, then shook her head: "No."


    Ning Yin didn''t know that she would appear there in advance, so it was unlikely that she would be acting. What''s more, Ning Yin in her previous life literally broke her left leg.


    Just when Yu Lingxi thought that Ning Yin would not speak, a voice without emotion came: "I was betrayed, I was injured in the Colosseum, and the knife was very poisonous."


    The darkness that had been covered in dust for a long time seemed to have been pried open a thin crack. While the light shines in, it also allows her to see the shocking truth.


    What kind of life did Ning Yin lead before?


    "Miss, what kind of expression is this?" Ning Yin interrupted her thoughts leisurely.


    "Uncomfortable look." Yu Lingxi raised her clear eyes, not hiding her emotions.


    The mockery in Ning Yin''s eyes subsided slightly, and she looked at her for a while without saying a word.


    "I accept Miss''s thanks."


    After a long time, Ning Yin said calmly, "Now, miss, it''s time to go back and rest."


    The lights in the porch gradually dimmed, and it was indeed very late.


    Yu Lingxi nodded and said, "Okay."


    She turned around and took two steps, then stopped walking again when she remembered something.


    "Wei Qi." Yu Lingxi called out.


    Ning Yin said "En" in a calm manner.


    "Your story is not over yet."


    Standing under the dim light, she looked back and asked, "What happened to the little wolf and his mother?"


    She was still thinking about the wolf country story he made up in the barn today.


    Ning Yin stood where he was, the bamboo curtains in the porch to block the wind cast shadows between his brows and eyes, only a gleam of light passed through the gaps in the bamboo curtains, narrowly reflected in the bottom of his dark eyes.


    He rubbed his fingertips, as if he was seriously thinking about this question.


    "The little wolf''s mother would probably stab her own heart with a dagger. Then, the little wolf will spend his whole life in loneliness and pain."


    Ning Yin suppressed her laughter and asked back, "In the story, all mothers would do this, wouldn''t they?"


    For some reason, Yu Lingxi couldn''t see the slightest smile in his eyes, only a cold sneer.


    In his previous life, Ning Yin personally destroyed everything about him, without leaving a single word, including his mother, Concubine Li.


    So, did Concubine Li suffer for her son and leave the hope of life to Ning Yin?


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t figure it out, and always felt that something was missing.


    "No, it shouldn''t end like this."


    Yu Lingxi raised her quiet eyes, and said lightly and seriously, "Little Wolf will experience many things and meet many kind people. He will gradually become strong, intelligent, and invincible."


    This is the ending she chose for the little wolf.


    Tonight is your best chance to be open and honest.


    There was no trace of gloom in Yu Lingxi''s eyes. Looking at Ning Yin who was silent for a long time, Fang pursed her lips and said with a smile: "As I said, Yu Mansion is not a Colosseum, and we are not enemies. This sentence will always count."


    The wind shakes off the residual red on the branches, falling gently to the ground.


    Ning Yin thought it was ridiculous, who could Yu Lingxi represent?


    But he couldn''t laugh, reason told him that he should kill all existence that might shake him in time.


    But at this moment, he was actually a little greedy for the phrase "forever".


    Yu Lingxi returned to the room, not worried about Ning Yin''s response.


    No matter how cautious and ruthless he is, as long as the chip he throws is big enough and sincere, he has no reason to refuse.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lingxi''s eyes fainted with a relaxed smile.


    Talking in the hallway tonight, she tried to test Ning Yin''s past bottom line. It is already a great victory for him not to pinch the back of his neck and want to kill like in his previous life.


    Haste makes waste.


    ¡­


    In April, the fragrance is gone, and the greenery is getting stronger.


    In a few days it will be the Buddha Bathing Festival, and Yu Lingxi spreads paper and ink on the table, preparing to copy scriptures to pray for blessings.


    For some reason, I just feel that the weather is sultry and hot, and I feel a little restless.


    As soon as he finished writing, he saw Yu Xinyi enter the door persistently with his sword, and said, "That **** Zhao Xu is dead."


    The appearance of death was extremely miserable and terrifying.


    Yu Lingxi moved her eyelashes slightly, and asked calmly, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, the corpse was lying in the ravine behind Fuyun Temple, and it was only discovered this morning. Could it be that he committed suicide in fear of crime?"


    Yu Xinyi drank a cup of tea and murmured to himself, "But if you commit suicide in fear of crime, how can your bones be broken and your face changed beyond recognition?"


    Yu Lingxi paused while holding the pen, and the tip of the pen blew a cloud of ink on the rice paper.


    She remained calm, changed a piece of paper and said: "If he hadn''t done all the evil things and had ghosts in his heart, he wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    "That''s right, it''s cheaper for him to die."


    Yu Xinyi slapped the sword on the case table, "If it falls into my hands, life will be worse than death for him."


    Just as he was talking, the wind from outside the window poured in, making the papers on the desk rattle.


    Yu Xinyi glanced at her younger sister who had a flimsy skirt, and said slowly, "Today is gloomy and windy, why is Sui Sui dressed so thin?"


    Then he ordered Hu Tao to fetch his coat, so as not to catch a cold.


    "Sister, don''t you think the weather is very hot these days?" Yu Lingxi looked at Yu Xinyi, who was dressed in three layers, with doubts in her eyes.


    "Is it hot?"


    Yu Xinyi raised his eyes to check the weather outside, he didn''t think so.


    When did my younger sister, who was always weak, become so greedy?


    Yu Lingxi was forced by her elder sister to wear a long-sleeved dress, her cheeks were hot from the heat, she simply took a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and went to the cool water pavilion to continue copying scriptures.


    Because it took a long time to transcribe, she felt quiet again, so she simply dismissed all the maids who were standing by and let them go to rest.


    Just after writing two pages, I heard light and steady footsteps behind me, and then shadows enveloped my head.


    Yu Lingxi thought it was the servant girl who had left and returned, so she put down her pen and said, "There is no need to wait here, let''s go down."


    The people behind were silent.


    After a while, a familiar and indifferent voice came, and said leisurely: "Miss''s pen is very unique."


    Looking back, Yu Lingxi saw Ning Yin with her hands behind her back, looking at her beautiful handwriting.


    He probably just took a bath, and he didn''t put all his hair up in a bun, but let half of his hair hang down from the back of his head, as loose and noble as he was in his previous life.


    Yu Lingxi looked at him for a while, then turned her gaze back to the white jade zihao brush on the pen stand.


    "It was presented by Xue Erlang."


    Yu Lingxi didn''t think too much, and said casually, "If you like it, I''ll give you one later."


    Ning Yin didn''t say yes, nor did she say bad, but her smile deepened a little, showing a chill.


    He bent down, his wrist-wrapped arm brushed past Yu Lingxi''s ear, and picked up the paperweight next to her to smooth out the rice paper inch by inch.


    When he bent over, a strand of hair behind his ear was blown off his shoulders, cold and soft, sweeping across Yu Lingxi''s slender neck.


    Ning Yin''s hair is beautiful.


    Different from his own paleness and hardness, his hair is black and soft, which is rare and beautiful among men.


    "Miss'' things, how dare I take away love with a knife."


    The wind picked up, and I don''t know whether it was intentional or not, the exquisitely carved white jade and purple brush rolled down the desk, fell to the ground, and broke in two.


    Ning Yin twitched her eyes, glanced at the broken pen, and said softly: "My mistake, I will pay Miss a new one later."


    He said "my fault" on his mouth, but the corners of his mouth were clearly raised, without a trace of reflection.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t feel sorry for the precious jade carving brush, but stared blankly at Ning Yin''s hanging lock of hair. The neck brushed by the ends of the hair felt cold at first, and then became hot.


    Ning Yin doesn''t like incense, but Yu Lingxi seems to smell a tempting...


    It''s not a fragrance, I can''t tell.


    Yu Lingxi was stunned for a moment, her belly full of scriptures was completely forgotten, she reached out her hand out of nowhere, and did something she had always wanted to do in her previous life but was afraid to do it.


    She took hold of Ning Yin''s drooping lock of black hair, twirled it around her white and pink fingertips, and twirled it again.


    Fang raised his eyes and smiled, "Wei Qi''s hair is very beautiful."


    The big hand that was stroking the paperweight for her froze slightly.

 Chapter 28： Caramel

    Yu Lingxi raised her apricot eyes slightly to reflect the pool of spring water, and her eyelashes were seductive as if they were dyed with ink lines.


    With her fingertips around Ning Yin''s black hair, she felt like she was possessed by a demon.


    When she met Shang Ning Yin''s eyes as deep as black ice, she hummed in her heart, and slowly put down her hand as if she had come to her senses.


    The strand of hair passed between her fingers, feeling cool and itchy like a feather.


    "Miss just now,"


    Ning Yin maintained the posture of holding the paperweight in his hand, and after thinking about his words, Fang asked slowly, "Are you flirting with me?"


    The wind wrinkled a pool of spring water, and the light gauze of the water pavilion stirred. Yu Lingxi felt the sweltering heat burn up again, and even the tips of her ears couldn''t stop turning red.


    It''s hard for a cold-hearted person like him to know the word "flirting".


    "Everyone has the love of beauty, and I can''t help but praise it."


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know what she was talking about, she drooped her eyes a little uncomfortable, she simply gathered up the pen and got up and said, "I''ll go change the pen."


    After finishing speaking, he stopped looking at Ning Yin''s expression and hurried away with the rice paper in his arms.


    Ning Yin stood up straight and looked in the direction where Yu Lingxi''s clothes disappeared.


    Slightly dissatisfied, what is it to run away after teasing?


    He stood in the water pavilion for a while, raised his hand and twirled the twisted strand of black hair, thinking about it for a long time, a little interest fainted in his black eyes.


    Since it looks good, why not touch it for a while?


    He gave a very soft "tsk", stepped on the broken pen on the ground with his leather boots, and left with his hands behind his back in a good mood amidst the fragile sound of the jade shattering.


    At the invisible corner of the garden, Yu Lingxi stopped and leaned gently against the fence.


    She held the crumpled rice paper in one hand, the wet ink smudged into a ball in her arms, and covered her slightly hot cheeks to cool down with the other hand,


    Just now, what happened?


    Yu Lingxi was really puzzled, how could she say such frivolous words to Ning Yin in a flash of enthusiasm?


    Could it be a bad habit left over from serving others in Israel in the previous life?


    Clouds obscured the sun, and the cool breeze in late spring still couldn''t dissipate the continuous body heat.


    ¡­


    On the eighth Buddha Bathing Festival in early April, the gates of the temples in the city are wide open, chanting scriptures and giving alms, which is very lively.


    In this dynasty, when worshiping the Buddha, every rich family would boil salt beans and sugar water and distribute them to passers-by to enjoy blessings on the Buddha Bathing Festival.


    It was gloomy and strangely hot.


    Yu Lingxi tidied herself up, leaned on the couch and shook her fan, and saw Hu Tao enter the door with a post.


    "Miss, the post from Xue''s residence must be to invite you to give alms together." Hu Tao said, happily submitting the invitation.


    From her point of view, for such an important event as almsgiving on the Buddha''s Day, if the Xue family invites the young lady to come to the door, it is tantamount to admitting the marriage in front of everyone.


    With such courteous treatment from the Xue family, the young lady will surely enjoy a happy life if she marries, isn''t it a happy marriage?


    Yu Lingxi took the post and opened it, but it was Xue Cen''s handwriting, and the signature was also Xue Cen''s private seal.


    She asked: "Is this post sent by the steward of the Xue family himself?"


    "That''s not true. I heard from the guard that the servant next to Xue Erlang ran away."


    Hu Tao made tea for her, and said puzzled, "Whoever brings it doesn''t make the same difference. Why is Miss asking about this?"


    Yu Lingxi guessed a little, and knew that this post was not meant by the elders of the Xue family, but a private post by Xue Cen himself.


    The Xue family has a very strict family style and strictly abides by etiquette. I think that when the rumor of "lost virginity" stopped the Donggong marriage, it also made Xue Youxiang have scruples, so the two marriages have not been settled for a long time.


    It was probably because Xue Cen was afraid that she would think too much, so he insisted on posting to invite her to show his determination not to marry unless he was a Qing.


    The heart is kind, but it is a pity that it is used in the wrong place.


    Yu Lingxi ordered the maidservant to fetch a pen and paper, moistened the ink with a pen, and replied with a letter, declining Xue Cen''s invitation.


    It''s against the rules to rush to the door, she doesn''t want to embarrass herself, nor does she want to embarrass Xue Cen.


    After sending out the post, Yu Huanchen''s attendant came to ask for instructions, and said in the corridor: "Miss, it''s time to give alms."


    Yu Huanchen was in charge of arranging this year''s alms ceremony in Yu Mansion, and it was set at the fork of the main street in front of the mansion.


    At this time, Yu Huanchen was stirring the salted beans in the pot lazily, without the vitality of the past.


    Yu Lingxi knew that the family had issued three letters and six ceremonies for his elder brother, begging to marry the young lady of the Su family who was born in everyone. Yu Huanchen prefers bold women, and when he hears that the other party is that kind of delicate lady, he has a headache. Seeing that the wedding is approaching, he becomes more and more depressed.


    Yu Lingxi covered her face with a veiled hat and walked over, only to find that Ning Yin was also under the porridge shed.


    "Miss." Looking up and seeing Yu Lingxi, Ning Yin called out.


    The young man in a dark martial robe has a tall and straight appearance, his hair is half up and half down, and even the roots of his hair are neatly black. When he leaned over to fetch things, a strand of extremely beautiful black hair hung from his shoulders, always reminding Yu Lingxi of the feeling of silky ice wrapping around her fingertips...


    It seems that since he praised his good-looking hair a few days ago, he seldom wears all his hair up, and always hangs half of it on his shoulders, giving him a more elegant and youthful look.


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t help but stared at him for a long time, until Ning Yin came over with oiled paper, and deliberately lowered her voice and asked, "Is it so beautiful?"


    Seeing the unrestrained smile in his eyes, Yu Lingxi''s ears felt hot again, and she always felt itchy like a feather brushing by. Fortunately, there was a veil covering her face so that he would not be able to see the clues.


    Yu Lingxi snatched the oil paper from Ning Yin''s hand, rolled a funnel and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Ning Yin said casually: "Qing Xiao is not here, there is a lack of help here."


    Yu Lingxi gave a soft "Oh", turned around and caught the salt beans that Yu Huanchen scooped up, wrapped them up and distributed them to beggars and pedestrians on the road.


    "Sui Sui!"


    A clear voice came from the crowd, it was Tang Buli who found this place, pushed through the crowd and rushed over, "I''m going to Jinyun Temple to pray for blessings, do you want to go?"


    Yu Lingxi has been very shy and hot these days, and she is lazy and has no energy.


    Just as he was hesitating, Tang Buli took the paper funnel from her hand, and begged: "Go, go, the marriage lottery in the temple today is the most effective, don''t you want to tell someone Xue?"


    There was a soft bang behind him, it was Ning Yin who knocked down the porcelain spoon on the table.


    He smiled coldly: "Sorry."


    For some reason, Yu Lingxi always thought of the white jade purple pen that broke by the waterside pavilion.


    Unable to hold back, Yu Lingxi had no choice but to say, "Okay."


    Tang Buli cheered, took Yu Lingxi''s hand, and smiled at Yu Huanchen: "My lord, I will take Suisui away! I will send her back safely before Youshi!"


    Yu Lingxi was dragged away for two steps, then backed up, lifted a corner of the veiled hat, revealing half of her delicate and bright face, and said to Ning Yin, "Wei Qi, follow me."


    Ning Yin glanced in the direction of Jinyun Temple, lowered her eyes to cover the darkness in her eyes, and nodded.


    Yu Huanchen looked at the direction in which his sister and his group were leaving, and casually pointed to a personal guard: "Follow up and protect Second Miss."


    The personal guard clasped his fists and pressed his knife to keep up.


    The market is lively, and you can hear Sanskrit sounds from distant temples and sandalwood incense.


    Tang Buli has a restless temperament. Along the way, various stalls shouted and hawked, and she either touched this or looked at that, without stopping.


    Yu Lingxi followed behind and glanced at Ning Yin who was half a step away.


    She took out an object from the pouch she was carrying, then turned around and said, "Stretch out your hand."


    Ning Yin was probably thinking about something, when she heard what she said, she stopped in her tracks.


    After a while, he raised his hand obediently.


    Yu Lingxi let go, and a small candy wrapped in oil paper fell into Ning Yin''s palm.


    When you take it apart, it turns out to be a milky caramel.


    Ning Yin raised her eyebrows, sniffed, and looked at Yu Lingxi.


    There is an endless stream of people and horses around, and the prosperity of the capital for thousands of years has been precipitated.


    Yu Lingxi shook the fan to dispel the heat, moved forward and stuffed the candy into Ning Yin''s mouth, and said helplessly, "This one doesn''t have pepper powder, so don''t worry."


    After feeding the sugar, Ning Yin was startled, and Yu Lingxi was also startled.


    This was almost a subconscious action, and she didn''t think too much about it.


    It seems that in the past few days, her mind has become more and more relaxed, and she always unconsciously makes some strange actions towards Ning Yin.


    Fortunately, there are many pedestrians around, no one knows anyone, and no one pays attention to the behavior of a boy and a **** the street.


    Ning Yin didn''t say anything, rolled the tip of her tongue, put the caramel between her lips and teeth, and squinted her eyes.


    Yu Lingxi guessed that he should be satisfied, so she asked, "Is it sweet?"


    Ning Yin casually bit the candy, but her eyes fixed on Yu Lingxi.


    After looking at her for a long time, Fang said deeply, "It''s quite sweet."


    So Yu Lingxi smiled reassuringly, even the clear veil could not cover her bright and bright smile.


    "Sui Sui, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that she didn''t keep up, Tang Buli turned back to look for her again, grabbed her wrist and urged, "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t make people wait."


    It was only after arriving at Jinyun Temple that Yu Lingxi understood what Tang Buli meant by "don''t make people wait".


    Xue Cen stood facing the Buddha statue, and turned around when he heard the girl''s laughter, his brows and eyes were stained with a gentle and restrained smile.


    "Second sister."


    Xue Cen first greeted Yu Lingxi, and Fang Chaotang bowed, "Thank you Qingping Township Lord."


    "Okay, I brought you the man, you can talk slowly." After speaking, Tang Buli waved his hands and ran out the door in a bouncing manner.


    Yu Lingxi had no choice but to face Xue Cen and said, "Why is Brother Cen looking for me?"


    "Second sister, don''t blame Mr. Qingping, I asked her to invite you here."


    As he said that, Xue Cen took out a suet jade ring from his bosom, and handed it to Yu Lingxi with both hands, "This is the jade pendant that I asked the eminent monks of Jinyun Temple to consecrate. Give it to the second younger sister, but..."


    After a pause, the roots of his ears turned red, and he said warmly, "...But, it''s the same as giving it to the second younger sister here."


    In front of the Buddhist Hall of Jinyun Temple, there is a Bodhi tree more than 200 years old, with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    Every year, many good men and women come here to make wishes and send love. They write their common wishes on red paper with their own hands, and then hang them on the treetops with red strings.


    Ning Yin raised the pen to moisten the ink, and then stopped writing, sealed the wet paper and handed it to the little novice monk who came up to him.


    The novice monk did not hang his note on the tip, but put it in his sleeve, taking advantage of the cover of the crowd of pilgrims, he walked quickly towards the meditation room in the backyard.


    After finishing all this quietly, Ning Yin returned to the side hall of the Buddhist temple, just in time to see Xue Cen handing Yu Lingxi a jade pendant with water-blue tassels.


    The appearance of hesitant to speak, one sees that he has no good intentions.


    Kacha, Ning Yin gritted the caramel in his mouth expressionlessly, as if crushing someone''s bone.


    "Unpalatable, sour."


    He spat out the candy, and the darkness of the clouds flashed across his eyes.


    In the Buddhist hall, Yu Lingxi knew nothing about the sight outside the hall.


    Looking at the jade pendant, she exhaled dryly and said, "Brother Cen, you have given me too much."


    But she has nothing to repay.


    "For you, there is no way too much..."


    What Xue Cen was still saying, Yu Lingxi could no longer hear.


    It was strange, she watched Xue Cen''s lips open and close, but she couldn''t understand a word of him, she just felt buzzing.


    She opened her eyes wide, but everything in front of her was distorted and distorted, and her gaze became dull uncontrollably.


    clang-


    There was a majestic bell ringing from the pagoda, and Yu Lingxi felt a rush of hot blood rushing to the top of her head, burning her cheeks, and then scattered into her limbs and bones, converging towards her lower abdomen.


    So weird, so weird.


    This feeling was like... It was like her reaction to the smell of medicine that day in the claustrophobic warehouse.


    No, even worse than then.


    Xue Cen noticed that her expression was not right, and there was worry on her face, so she hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Second Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t come here!" Yu Lingxi subconsciously avoided his outstretched hand, but her footsteps were weak and she knocked down the incense ash on the desk.


    There was a clanging sound, and the novice outside heard the prestige and came over.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t care about Xue Cen''s reaction, she put on her veiled hat with the last bit of consciousness, and walked out of the hall.


    Instinct told her that she must never stay in crowded places anymore, something will happen!


    There are many pilgrims today, almost rubbing shoulders.


    Her vision was blurred and distorted, and she panicked, completely unaware that she was getting farther and farther away from the guards of the Yu Mansion who were waiting under the wall.


    When the guard and Hu Tao found out that she was leaving, Yu Lingxi had already turned their backs on them and was dispersed by the crowd of pilgrims.


    Shortness of breath and burning hot, everyone''s faces were blurred, and everyone seemed to be smiling at her. Even though she was in the Buddhist temple, there seemed to be a noisy noise coming towards her face, like a dream or illusion, luring her into sinking.


    Yu Lingxi stumbled, she didn''t know how far she had gone, and she couldn''t find a way out. Her consciousness has begun to drift away, leaving only despair, embarrassing despair.


    Suddenly, his wrist tightened.


    Someone came against the crowd and grabbed her by the wrist.


    Yu Lingxi subconsciously wanted to get rid of it, but saw a familiar vague figure, tall and straight, standing like a sharp sword in the crowd.


    "It''s me." Familiar with the low and cold voice.


    Yu Lingxi stared at him blankly, and grabbed his knuckles with hot palms, as if a drowning man had caught a life-saving driftwood.


    "Wei, Wei Qi...I''m not right..."


    She bit her lips until she was pale, her temples were sweating profusely, and she trembled intermittently, "I don''t know...what''s going on..."


    As he spoke, his body softened, and Ning Yin caught him in time.


    The palm touched her slender waist, and she could feel the scorching heat through the fabric.


    Her complexion was abnormally red, her eyes were charming, and her breath exuded a faint sweet fragrance...


    Same as last time in the barn.


    Ning Yin frowned, knowing what was going on.


    There are only two exits where they are, one leads to the front yard, which has been blocked by pilgrims and monks chanting sutras.


    If you break out by force, people will definitely notice something strange.


    And the other one leads to the Zen room in the backyard that no one sets foot in¡ª


    He never takes a living person in there.


    Ning Yin hugged Yu Lingxi and kicked open the door of the meditation room.


    Just as Zha Ji opened the red paper handed over by the monk, he suddenly saw Ning Yin barging in.


    He was a little surprised, and immediately got up and said, "Dian..."


    Then he discovered that Ning Yin was still holding a woman in his arms.


    Ning Yin laid Yu Lingxi flat on the bed, glanced coldly: "Go out."


    Folding the halberd without looking sideways, he immediately closed the door and went out, guarding ten feet away.

 Chapter 29： attack

    It has been cloudy for a few days, and the clouds are pressing down on the horizon like black ink. When the wind blows, a few raindrops will fall.


    Gradually, the rain became heavier and heavier, crackling and splashing between the corrugated walls.


    The pilgrims put up their sleeves to avoid the rain, and the eaves and the Buddhist hall were densely packed with people. Hu Tao and the guards came from east and west respectively and joined Xue Cen.


    "Have you found it?" Xue Cen couldn''t hide his worry.


    Walnut and the guards all shook their heads.


    "Mr. Xue, what did you say to my lady?"


    As soon as Hu Tao opened her mouth, the guards of the Yu Mansion pulled her sleeves and motioned her not to make gaffes.


    But the protector Hutao was eager, shook off the guard''s hand and continued, "How could she have a good chat and leave suddenly?"


    Xue Cen held the jade pendant that he hadn''t given away in time, remembering Yu Lingxi''s gentle and firm words "Brother Cen is very good, but I never thought about getting married" in the courtyard after he knelt down in front of the Yu family''s parents to beg for marriage. Then let out unspeakable bitterness, mixed with anxiety and worry, really mixed feelings.


    Could it be that he really scared her because of his passion?


    But she once clearly said that she likes men who are gentle and talented...


    "Look elsewhere."


    The guard said, "Miss''s carriage is still here, it won''t go far."


    Hu Tao looked around the tower of the Buddha Hall, with a bitter face: "Where can Miss go in such a heavy rain?"


    On the high platform in front of the temple, more than a dozen eminent monks stood still in the heavy rain, still closing their eyes and piously, chanting sutras to overcome the disaster.


    The bell stopped, the rain was getting thicker, and the damp and cool air came in through the cracks in the window, but Yu Lingxi still felt hot and hot.


    It was as if her bones were softened, and the smoke made her dizzy.


    Ning Yin took her pulse and gave her an unknown bitter pill, but it still didn''t work, and the effect of the medicine was higher than that of the medicine.


    "Wei Qi."


    She looked at the young man with a cold and blurred face in front of her. She clearly wanted to explain, but she unconsciously clung to him, and hurriedly said in a hoarse voice, "I have never eaten... something of unknown origin..."


    When she went out today, she didn''t even take a sip of tea outside, she didn''t know what went wrong.


    "Well, I know."


    Ning Yin let her lean on her, and withdrew his fingers from her pulse, "It should be the fragrance of the medicine from last time."


    The corners of Yu Lingxi''s eyes were red, and she bit her lip in a daze.


    The last crisis has clearly passed, why is it still happening?


    Ning Yin saw her doubts, but thought of a medicinal fragrance that she had heard in the fairy capital of the Desire Realm, called "Blissful Fragrance", which could make people sink three times and couldn''t stop.


    If Yu Lingxi was caught by this kind of **** incense, then the second attack was far from something she could resist with willpower alone.


    "The solution... the antidote..."


    Yu Lingxi''s thin voice escaped from her lips and teeth, and she stared blankly at Ning Yin with slack eyes, as if that was the only straw she could grasp.


    "There is no antidote, miss."


    Ning Yin embraced her slipping figure, and pressed her arms tightly, "The only antidote is..."


    "Wei Qi!" Yu Lingxi closed her eyes in pain.


    Ning Yin was silent for a while, watching her cheeks burn with rouge, and her eyes darkened.


    "It''s safe here, and absolutely no one will disturb you."


    Seeing Yu Lingxi trembling and refusing to move, Ning Yin raised her hand and brushed off her veil, frowning slightly, "The second time, miss, life will be worse than death."


    "No." Yu Lingxi squeezed the words out between her teeth.


    "Miss still hates me?"


    Ning Yin nodded knowingly, and her voice faded: "Even if you hate me, there is nothing you can do. If you grab a man from the side of the road, you will have to silence him afterwards..."


    Ning Yin paused when she remembered that she had a childhood sweetheart, Xue Cen, who would not be criticized by others.


    Taking advantage of Yu Lingxi''s still not awake, he automatically skipped over this person, and then said: "Miss doesn''t like me killing people, so of course this method won''t work."


    "Do not."


    Yu Lingxi still said the same words, his fingers twisted until his clothes turned white, "If I am here...what is the difference from Zhao Yuming?"


    The sandalwood on the table curls up, and the big "Buddha" on the wall seems to be shrouded in a forbidden curse.


    Ning Yin''s eyes moved slightly, and sometimes she really admired Yu Lingxi''s thin face and stubbornness.


    "What about being in a Zen room in a Buddhist temple?"


    Ning Yin snorted, "Miss is like ten thousand ants biting bones and burning with desire, but the Buddha on the seat is still neither sad nor happy, has he ever come to save you?"


    He was the only villain by her side.


    Yu Lingxi was powerless to refute, curled up in his arms, sweat soaked her underwear, she stretched to the limit.


    It must be painful to endure for so long, right?


    What a pity.


    Ning Yin turned her gaze to the unremarkable blue floor tile under the Zen table, tapped her thigh with her fingers, and hesitated for a moment.


    Finally, Yu Lingxi got up amidst Yu Lingxi''s unbearable moan, walked to the desk, and stepped on the floor tile hard.


    With the soft sound of the machine, the meditation bed under Yu Lingxi''s body moved away with a bang, revealing a secret path with stone steps that was deep and bottomless.


    It is said that the three caves of the cunning rabbit are Ning Yin''s last stronghold, except for a few cronies, no other living people know about it.


    If the broken halberd saw that he brought a stranger here, and it was a woman...


    Most would think he was crazy.


    He bent down and picked up Yu Lingxi, who was panting hard, stretched out his hand, and gently leaned her head into his arms, before stepping down the stone steps of the secret path step by step, until his expression sank into the darkness.


    Yu Lingxi''s five senses were dull, and she felt like she was floating in the clouds for a while, and fell into the water for a while.


    Opening his eyes from the chaos, Fang Jue''s eyes were pitch black, and he was no longer in the meditation room.


    She didn''t know where Ning Yin was taking her, she could only hear Ning Yin''s steady breathing from above her head.


    Slightly bumping in the darkness, Yu Lingxi instinctively put her hand around Ning Yin''s neck, greedily getting closer. She was like a thirsty person meeting an oasis, and every time she got closer to him, the embarrassing dryness diminished.


    Her face was pressed tightly, and the hot breath exuding sweet fragrance swept over Ning Yin''s neck.


    Ning Yin''s footsteps stagnated imperceptibly, and then started walking again as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s almost here, bear with me." His voice became hoarse, and his steps quickened.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ning Yin stopped and laid Yu Lingxi flat on a couch.


    The surroundings are still very dark, without any light, only the cool and stale smell that has been closed for a long time is faintly lingering.


    Ning Yin sat on the side of the couch, and after a while, leaned closer, looked at the small raised outline on the couch, and said: "This place is no longer in the temple, Miss, don''t worry."


    When he got closer, he realized that Yu Lingxi was shaking violently.


    It wasn''t an unbearable trembling, more like a trembling of fear.


    Thinking of the last time in the dark barn, she also curled up and hugged her knees, trembling all over...


    Afraid of the dark?


    Ning Yin thought for a while and stood up with her arms propped up.


    As soon as he took a step away, someone grabbed his wrist.


    Her soft and delicate palms seemed to have no bones, exuding an abnormal scorching heat.


    Ning Yin twitched her lips, patted her fingertips and said, "Miss is afraid of the dark, so I''ll go light the lamp."


    The hand on the wrist trembled and loosened a little.


    Ning Yin felt the fire starter familiarly, and lit the oil lamps on the four walls one by one with his hands behind his back. The firelight cast his shadow on the wall, tall and stern, like a giant leaping beast.


    After the light dispelled the cold and darkness, Ning Yinfang blew out the fire, and turned to look at Yu Lingxi who was curled up and humming.


    The fire light illuminated her jade-like blushing cheeks, and also illuminated the glaring redness around her lips.


    Ning Yin frowned, threw away the fire and folded over, stretched out her fingers to press her bright red lips and said: "Don''t bite your mouth, it''s useless."


    She closed her eyes tightly and clenched her teeth, only then did Ning Yin realize that the blood was not from biting her lip, but overflowing from the gap between her teeth.


    If you hold back any more, your life will be gone!


    Ning Yin''s gaze sank, and she immediately pinched her jaw: "Let go."


    Bending her head to pry her teeth open, Yu Lingxi immediately turned her head and coughed up a small mouthful of bruised blood, leaning against Ning Yin''s arms and panting like a fish in a dry marsh.


    Ning Yin''s lips were dyed bright red, staring at her for a while, then chuckling lightly.


    "Miss, why do you do such a great job for Xue Cen?" He smiled beautifully, but his eyes were cold.


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t hear what he was saying or ridiculing at all. Her eyes were completely attracted by the blood-stained thin lips, and every inch of skin on her body was clamoring to approach.


    Her body had already given up resistance, but her consciousness was still struggling, her whole body seemed to be torn in two, and her beautiful eyes were overflowing with water.


    This is a woman who is full of squeamishness.


    She is so beautiful and delicate that the world forgets that she is also a woman raised by the General''s Mansion.


    Ning Yin never saw her cry.


    But now, her beautiful apricot eyes were shining with tears.


    Ning Yin understood the silent determination remaining in her eyes, the smile on her lips paused, and gradually sank.


    The next moment, Yu Lingxi exerted her last bit of strength and stabbed the hairpin in her hand under her left shoulder.


    Bang, the hairpin was knocked to the ground.


    Ning Yin''s handsome face was very wonderful in an instant.


    He held Yu Lingxi''s slender and jade-like wrist and pressed it above his head, anger seemed to surge in his black ice-like eyes, "Miss is the one who cherishes her life the most, this move is a bit muddled."


    This kind of Ning Yin is really strange.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes were unfocused, like a trembling flower in the wind and rain.


    "Wei, Wei Qi..."


    She pressed against his neck uncomfortably, crying, as if wronged and acting like a spoiled child.


    Ning Yin clicked her tongue, her expression unclear.


    If it was another person, even if they showed the intention of trying to touch his neck, they would be dead at this time.


    However, he just slowly held the apricot-white streamer dotted behind Yu Lingxi''s bun.


    With a pull of the hand, the streamer wrapped around the palm, and three thousand blue silks scattered like a waterfall, winding and flowing along her graceful waistline.


    Yu Lingxi clung to his shoulders, breathless, and stared blankly at him as he raised his hand to cover his eyes with the streamer.


    "When I was in the fairy capital of the Desire Realm, I heard that women don''t need to break melons, and there are ways to entertain themselves."


    Ning Yin tied the streamer in a knot at the back of her head, turned her blindfolded face, and faced Yu Lingxi in her arms, "If Miss is concerned, I will cover my face with a blindfold and neither listen nor see nor speak. It is a warm appliance."


    The boy covered by the streamer is handsome and unparalleled, but he can''t hide the wanton madness in his bones.


    Following his breath, he moved closer and said in a low voice, "Go ahead, Miss."


    Yu Lingxi seemed to hear the sound of consciousness snapping.

 Chapter 30： jealousy

    In late spring, the long-prepared torrential rain came like a violent wave.


    After several thunderstorms, the sky and the earth were devoured, and everything was blurred and misty in an instant.


    I don''t know how long it took, the rain gradually subsided, leaving only a little damp aftertaste, dripping from the roof gully.


    The secret room was very quiet, only the intertwined breathing of each other could be heard.


    The lamps and shadows on the wall were lingering, Yu Lingxi''s cheeks were dyed with rouge, her chapped lips were rosy and watery, and even her eyelashes were wet in clusters.


    The second poisoning was too uncomfortable, she seemed to die and come back to life again, her whole body was so dull that her bones were softened, her arms were weakly wrapped around Ning Yin''s neck, and she sat in his arms to calm down the disorder breath.


    Ning Yin still covered her eyes with an apricot-colored streamer, but the position of the streamer was obviously not as straight as before, hanging crookedly over her eyes.


    He raised his slender and powerful knuckles, and slowly passed through Yu Lingxi''s loose hair, as if to comfort, but also as if he was just playing casually.


    "All right?"


    Ning Yin lowered his head and followed her direction, with the crimson red still stained on his lips, which added a bit of color to his too cold face.


    Yu Lingxi nodded, sat up supporting his chest, and silently adjusted the crumpled skirt.


    She still had some unsteady breathing, and feathers scraped past her ears and the side of her neck, showing her restlessness at the moment.


    Ning Yin leaned casually on the couch, her slender knuckles tapped on the edge of the couch one by one, and the corners of her lips curled into an invisible arc.


    After using it, you won''t deny your account, right?


    But he did his job very well.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt his eyes loosen, and then glaring light flooded into his field of vision.


    Ning Yin subconsciously squinted her eyes slightly, and saw the girl with slightly wet temples biting the crumpled streamer, looking at him with shining eyes.


    Her face was still flushed, like a flower that had just bloomed, but her eyes had regained a little clarity, and she just pursed her lips and looked at him for a long time.


    Is this Ning Yin?


    Yu Lingxi was absent-minded for a moment: she couldn''t even imagine what happened just now in her previous life.


    "Miss can''t, you want to commit suicide and apologize again?" Ning Yin raised her finger to hook away the streamer she was nibbling between her teeth, her voice was still slightly hoarse.


    "No." Yu Lingxi shook her head as her thoughts returned.


    When her breathing was not so short and hot, she moved her eyes away from Ning Yin''s red lips.


    After a pause, he added: "It has already happened, and death can''t change anything."


    Ning Yin twirled the streamer, with a half-smile: "Miss hasn''t lost anything, so it doesn''t have to be so heavy."


    Yu Lingxi didn''t say a word, she just lowered her wet eyelashes, and without a word, she closed his clothes and smoothed his wrinkled lower garment.


    The lower garment was wrinkled and a little wet, showing a small piece of dark color.


    "Wei Qi is not a tool."


    Yu Lingxi''s voice was short and soft, her eyes fell on Ning Yin''s waist, she paused for a moment, then slowly moved up, looking at Ning Yin''s dim eyes, "Items don''t move."


    Ning Yin paused insignificantly when she was playing with her hair.


    really interesting.


    It was obviously her who was in a mess, but her first reaction was neither to escape nor disgust, but to stretch out her hands to arrange his clothes.


    Calm and familiar, as if I have done it countless times for someone.


    The smile on the corner of Ning Yin''s mouth faded a little, and she passed her fingertips through her hair and said: "I was negligent, I will pay more attention next time."


    And... next time?


    Before Yu Lingxi could react, Ning Yin twitched her wet hem, and asked coolly, "But I''m curious, which wild man has the young lady ordered?"


    Her amusing and joyful moves are all aimed at his weakness, as if she knows the man well.


    Thinking of this, Ning Yin''s sense of comfort disappeared, and she even wanted to kill someone.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t dare to say that that wild man is yourself.


    I have been with Ning Yin for two years in my previous life, and he is also a moody master who has many ways to trouble people. If Yu Lingxi didn''t learn some tricks to have fun while suffering, she would have been suffocated to death.


    Of course, Yu Lingxi must not tell the truth like this.


    Ning Yin is too smart, she can follow the clues by catching a little flaw, and she will not be able to tell a lie when the time comes.


    She simply changed the subject, looked around, and asked, "Where is this?"


    Before, he was in a daze and didn''t have time to pay attention to his surroundings. Now that I looked carefully, I realized that it was an airtight dark room.


    "The secret room." Ning Yin replied.


    Of course Yu Lingxi knew that this was a secret room.


    She still wanted to ask more questions, but Ning Yin said with a light smile: "You will die after hearing the answer, do you still want to ask, miss?"


    Yu Lingxi knew that he would not reveal anything more, so she kept silent.


    "Miss hasn''t answered my question just now."


    Ning Yin changed the subject again, with a cold and sour tone that he hadn''t even noticed.


    Seeing that she couldn''t escape, Yu Lingxi held her dizzy head and could only prevaricate: "It''s all due to the effect of the medicine. I don''t remember what I did."


    "do not remember?"


    Ning Yin repeated it, and asked, "Do you want me to review for Miss?"


    "No, must!"


    This topic was endless, so Yu Lingxi got up and said, "I came out too late, it''s time to go back..."


    But his legs were still weak, and as soon as he straightened up, he fell back to Ning Yin''s lap without strength, and subconsciously grabbed his shoulders to stabilize his figure.


    The place where they fell was tight, it was painful and numb, both of them let out a muffled groan.


    "What''s the hurry, Miss?"


    Holding her slender waist with one hand, Ning Yin raised her eyebrows slightly, and her voice became hoarse a few degrees.


    Yu Lingxi hurriedly pushed him away as if she was being burned.


    Unprepared, Ning Yin was pushed back by her, bent her elbows on the couch, was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed softly.


    The young man''s wanton smile made his brows and eyes startled, like a seductive demon in the dark night.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know what was so funny about this embarrassing situation. What about "neither listen nor see nor speak"?


    "Little lunatic, don''t laugh!" She was slightly annoyed, but she didn''t have the energy to cover his mouth.


    Both of them calmed down a bit, and they left the secret passage.


    There should be another exit from this secret room, but Ning Yin never revealed where it leads, and only led her back.


    The secret passage was narrow and dark, and the torch in Ning Yin''s hand was barely enough to illuminate a square inch of land.


    Yu Lingxi exhausted too much physical strength, her legs were very weak, and she staggered while leaning on the wall, unlike Ning Yin who walked on flat ground at all.


    There are so many secrets buried in this long secret passage, Yu Lingxi wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, she chose to remain silent.


    People like Ning Yin are vigilant and fierce by nature, and they have a kind of inviolable stubbornness about their own domain. It was a great compromise for him to bring Yu Lingxi in for relief.


    If you try again, it''s time to step on his bottom line.


    "What is Miss thinking?"


    In this tortured silence, Ning Yin''s clear and cold voice came from the front, saying a startling sentence, "Are you thinking about **** me, or are you thinking about this secret path?"


    Yu Lingxi''s fingertips trembled, and she looked up hesitantly.


    "Miss should have killed me."


    One side of Ning Yin''s face was out of the darkness, but the half of her face facing the light was extremely handsome and mellow. She persistently laughed and said, "I know Miss''s secret, and she should be damned for tarnishing Miss''s reputation."


    "There is no such thing as Qingyu since I disturbed Huang Donggong''s marriage."


    Yu Lingxi bit her lip and said with difficulty, "Shut up."


    Ning Yin laughed, as if she was barely satisfied with the answer.


    But when he really stopped talking, Yu Lingxi felt panicked again.


    The secret path was too long and too quiet. Before the Huoyin passed by, the darkness immediately enveloped it from all directions, as if a giant black beast opened its mouth to swallow it.


    Yu Lingxi doesn''t like the claustrophobic darkness.


    After her death in the previous life, Ning Yin locked her body in the ice coffin of a small room, and her soul wandered without a trace. That trembling fear, she will never forget in her life.


    While staggering, Ning Yin in front of her stopped.


    When she stumbled against the wall and caught up, he put the fire starter on the ground, and said calmly: "I''ll take Miss out."


    Yu Lingxi was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "No need."


    She has not fully recovered at this time, and she might not be able to get out even more while being held by him.


    Ning Yin glanced at her, raised her hand for a while and said, "Give me your hand."


    His palms were slender and strong, with well-proportioned joints, and he was born with hands capable of controlling everything.


    But now, Yu Lingxi is a little concerned about this hand, after all, just now...


    Seeing that she refused to move, Ning Yin gave a very soft "tsk", took out the apricot white ribbon and wrapped it around her palm twice, and held the other end in his own hand.


    That is¡­


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes turned hot. It was her streamer. A quarter of an hour ago, this streamer was still covering Ning Yin''s eyes, allowing her to roll over her hot lips.


    "Holding."


    Ning Yin held on to the fire lead with one hand and the ribbon with the other to lead her forward. Although she still looked cold and unsympathetic, her steps slowed down significantly.


    Yu Lingxi looked at his tall back. After the climax, there was endless emptiness.


    Not to mention regret, but somewhat melancholy.


    She thought that she would have a different start from Ning Yin when she relived her life. It doesn''t matter whether they cooperate with each other or forget each other, but they should not follow the footsteps of the previous life and mix together in a muddle.


    Today, on the Buddha''s Day, she wanted to show Ning Yin the lights and goodwill in the world, but in the end, she messed it up.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, light loomed, dispelling her worries.


    Pushing open the door of the meditation room, the plantains washed by the heavy rain are shining green.


    Yu Lingxi let go of her hand holding the streamer and said in a low voice, "Thank you."


    Ning Yin folded the streamer naturally, held it in her palm, looked down at her delicate cheek and said, "Have you figured out how to explain it?"


    "Yeah." Yu Lingxi took a deep breath of the damp and cool air and regained her composure, "Let''s go."


    There is a paper umbrella at the door of the meditation room, and I don''t know who put it there.


    Yu Lingxi vaguely remembered that there was no umbrella here when she came.


    Ning Yin recognized the umbrella, picked it up and opened it, and waited in front of the steps.


    The rain was cloudy, and Ning Yin''s figure holding the umbrella was exceptionally tall and handsome, pointing to his own umbrella.


    Yu Lingxi walked under the umbrella eaves calmly, and Ning Yin held up her hand and tilted the umbrella eaves slightly towards her.


    the other side.


    Xue Cen found the bamboo path in front of the meditation room and saw Yu Lingxi''s figure from a distance, couldn''t help but feel happy, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as she was about to greet her, she saw a boy holding an umbrella standing beside her.


    The young man was handsome and cold, like an unsheathed sword, Xue Cen couldn''t help but stop in his tracks.


    "My lord, isn''t that the boy who was once trapped on the cliff with Miss Yu?"


    Xue Cen''s servant stood on tiptoe, dissatisfied, "How dare General Yu keep him in the mansion with such a stain? He is still so close to Miss Yu."


    "Speak carefully." Xue Cen looked at his servant.


    The little servant was wronged: "I''m also fighting for the young master''s injustice. Miss Yu Er clearly doesn''t take you seriously, and you still protect her like this..."


    "Shut up." Xue Cen''s tone was rare, "You are not allowed to say these words to another person."


    He glanced up the bamboo path again, but didn''t ask where Yu Lingxi had been during the half hour since he disappeared.


    As long as she is safe and sound, that is enough.


    Xue Cen turned and left without opening his umbrella.


    In the bamboo path, Ning Yin stopped and looked in the direction Xue Cen left.


    Yu Lingxi followed suit and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Yin withdrew his gaze from under the moon gate of the temple wall, and said coldly, "It''s nothing, you bastard."


    Meeting Hu Tao, Hu Tao was really anxious, and kept asking where Yu Lingxi had just been.


    "It''s really just that I don''t feel well, so I went to the meditation room to take a rest for a while."


    At the gate of the temple, Yu Lingxi covered her slightly hot cheeks and explained three times in a low voice before Hu Tao reluctantly gave up.


    "Hey, Wei Qi."


    Hu Tao helped Yu Lingxi get into the car, and caught a glimpse of a white spot on Ning Yin''s sleeve, but didn''t see whether it was a bandage or something, and asked curiously, "Are you injured?"


    Yu Lingxi followed Hu Tao''s line of sight, her breath stopped suddenly, and the heat that had just been suppressed surged up again.


    Ning Yin actually wrapped her apricot-white ribbon around her wrist, wound it a few times like a bandage, and tied it in an elegant knot.


    "This one."


    Ning Yin looked at Yu Lingxi with a smile, hooked the end of the streamer with her little finger, and kneaded it slowly.


    Seeing her staring at her almond eyes as she wished, he hid the slender whiteness in his sleeve, and said with his hands behind his back, "It''s my souvenir."


    Hu Tao muttered and lowered the car curtain: "What a weird person, I don''t ask for a lottery when I come to Jinyun Temple, I ask for this instead."


    Yu Lingxi straightened her hair in silence, not daring to let Hu Tao notice that her ribbon was missing.


    Sure enough, this little lunatic shouldn''t be provoked.

 Chapter 31： gift pen

    East Palace.


    It was raining again and again, Prince Ning Tan pushed away the concubine who was rubbing his shoulders annoyedly, stood up and said, "Cui An!"


    Outside the screen, the young **** in ocher clothes stepped forward and dragged his voice: "The minister is here."


    Ning Tan looked depressed: "It''s been ten days, how long will Gu have to be grounded!"


    "In the past few days, because of Princess Deyang''s birthday banquet, several adults from Yushitai jointly wrote a letter to impeach His Highness, and the emperor is still angry."


    Cui secretly said, "The Empress has said, let Your Highness stay in the East Palace to avoid the limelight."


    "No, how many days ago did that happen, why is the old stubborn Yushitai still holding on to it?"


    "The empress originally suppressed this matter, but I don''t know who leaked the news and spread it to the people..."


    Cui An glanced at Ning Tan, and Fang continued, "It is said that His Highness forced the noble girl, is lustful and stupid, and the people''s grievances have gradually boiled up recently, which made Yu Shitai grab His Highness''s handle."


    "It''s unreasonable! Who released these bullshit!"


    Ning Tan got angry when he mentioned this matter, he really didn¡¯t eat the mutton, and even caused a commotion, he couldn¡¯t help but said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m the future emperor, even if I didn¡¯t admit the wrong person, so what if I¡¯m interested in a beauty?¡±


    Cui An bowed slightly: "Shanglong is in good health today, the crown prince is cautious."


    Ning Tan snorted, his patience had reached its limit, and he thought: Since you can''t leave the East Palace, why not send a group of beauties in to enjoy yourself? The old man in the East Palace, he has long been tired of playing.


    Can''t help but ask: "What about the Crown Princess, is there anything?"


    "The Empress did mention this, but General Yu is quite concerned..."


    "what?"


    "It''s not just General Yu. After leaving the Buddhist hall, the daughters of famous families in Beijing are not willing to marry into the East Palace."


    "presumptuous!"


    Ning Tan was furious, grabbed the wine cup on the case table and threw it at Cui An, "It''s all your fault for doing something wrong, sending a counterfeit product to my bed, causing this disturbance!"


    The wine cup hit Cui An''s shoulder, splashing a dark tea stain.


    As if he hadn''t noticed it, he said calmly: "Your Highness, calm down, the rumors in the market are strange, and someone must be pushing them."


    "No matter who is promoting it, this matter must be resolved as soon as possible!"


    Panting, Ning Tan sat down, clenched his fingers and murmured, "There is also Yu Yuan, a hard bone that can''t be chewed on, I don''t believe it!"


    Now he has lost his trust in the court, and there are no more available talents around him. The only one, Cui An, is still the queen.


    Although the queen is his mother, she sits in front of the Buddha statue all day long, and she can''t figure out what is going on in her heart...


    He had to think of a way to take the Yu family for his own use earlier.


    As if seeing what he was thinking, Cui An''s mouth moved slightly, and he calmly reminded: "I heard that the four counties in Luozhou were hit by a typhoon, and the imperial court is about to send people to send food and money to the disaster relief."


    Ning Tan rolled his eyes at him, and snorted, "Why are you talking about this? How can I even think about discussing state affairs now..."


    Thinking of something, he paused.


    "Yes." Ning Tan''s narrow eyes flashed a hint of calculation, and he beckoned to Cui An.


    After whispering, he asked, "Remember?"


    Cui An closed his eyes to cover the sarcasm in his eyes, nodded and said: "I will do it now."


    Only then did Ning Tan slump in the seat contentedly, squinting his eyes and grinning grinningly.


    As long as the plan is successful, not to mention capturing Yu Yuan, even his two daughters have to obediently come to the East Palace to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Thinking of the girl from the Yu family who hadn''t been able to eat her mouth all this time, Ning Tan''s lower abdomen felt hot.


    "and many more."


    He called Cui An, "Where''s the fake that seduced Gu? The one surnamed Zhao, you brought her into the palace."


    Cui An stopped in her footsteps: "This girl is hated by Princess Deyang, her morals are not good, she cannot be named a good concubine."


    "Then let her be the most inferior concubine and maidservant. Anyway, it''s just a fake, just play around with it."


    Ning Tan clicked his tongue impatiently, when the rightful owner of the Yu family came, naturally she would not be needed.


    Lightning tore through the night sky and illuminated the towers and palaces of the capital in white.


    The gust of wind suddenly picked up, and another shower was coming.


    ¡­


    In the early morning, the rain is clear and the sky is blue, and the puddles in front of the steps reflect the shadows of trees and floating clouds.


    Yu Lingxi was sitting in front of the dressing table in a daze, and suddenly heard Hu Tao, who was combing her hair behind her, said: "My servant finds that Miss''s complexion has become better recently, she is fair and rosy, as beautiful as peach blossoms blooming in spring."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the heart.


    Yu Lingxi recalled the scene in the secret room yesterday, and the mottled and absurd bits and pieces of memory flooded in like a tide, burning her cheeks with pain.


    During the two years in the Prince Regent''s Mansion, she had always been the one who pleased Ning Yin, and Ning Yin enjoyed her. Occasionally when he was in a good mood, he would patiently make her cheeks turn red, but it was very different from yesterday...


    What''s different, Yu Lingxi couldn''t tell.


    All she knew was the long bamboo path from the Zen room, and she couldn''t even look directly at Ning Yin''s dark, wet hem.


    Fortunately, it rained that day, and the drizzle flew obliquely and wet the clothes, so it would not make people suspicious.


    Ning Yin said that the poison had another attack.


    The first two times already cost half my life, and the third time I don''t know what will happen... Could it be that I want to find him again?


    Having been a bird in a cage for two years in her previous life, Yu Lingxi cherished her life very much, not because she minded the constraints of secular ethics.


    She was just unwilling to succumb to the effects of the medicine and follow the old path of her previous life.


    In the previous life, Israel had no choice but to serve others, but in this life, what is the matter?


    Thinking of this, Yu Lingxi calmed down and said, "Hutao, go and grab me a few medicines for reducing fire, eliminating dryness, and clearing away heat and detoxification. The more the better."


    Hu Tao grabbed the comb, blinked and said: "Miss, what''s wrong? The medicine is three-point poisonous, so you can''t drink it indiscriminately."


    "It''s been hot recently, and my heart is restless, and I need to reduce the fire."


    Yu Lingxi made up a random reason. Although she didn''t know the antidote, it was better than nothing.


    Walnut put down the comb and went out, and turned back after less than a cup of tea.


    "Miss, the cousin of the Zhao residence is here and wants to see Miss."


    Hu Tao asked for instructions, "Miss is blocking the outside with a horizontal knife, let me ask Miss, should I tie her up to apologize to Miss, or just cut her up?"


    Zhao Yuming?


    Yu Lingxi''s thoughts sank, and before she settled the score with her, she came to her door herself.


    In front of the gate of the mansion, Yu Xinyi sat boldly in front of the steps, standing the unsheathed saber on the ground.


    Behind Yu Xinyi, there were two rows of guards holding the sword, and those holding the rope.


    Zhao Yuming was so shocked by her aura that his face turned pale, as if he was too weak. Seeing Yu Lingxi coming out, Zhao Yuming''s eyes lit up, and he said softly, "Cousin Lingxi..."


    As soon as Yu Lingxi heard her pretending to be weak, she felt sick.


    "Sui Sui, what are you doing out here?"


    Yu Xinyi stood up and stopped her sister, and said coldly, "You don''t need to come forward, I will take care of her for you."


    Yu Lingxi glanced at Zhao Yuming calmly, and said, "Sister, I have something to ask her."


    In the waterside pavilion, Yu Lingxi sat down straight away without calling Zhao Yuming.


    Zhao Yuming stood aside in embarrassment and called out, "Cousin Lingxi, I know there are many misunderstandings between us..."


    "Misunderstand?"


    Yu Lingxi glanced at her, "During the spring search, everyone''s horses were poisoned and frightened, only you and Zhao Xu, who were eager to win, were fine. Is this a misunderstanding?"


    Zhao Yuming opened her mouth to argue, but Yu Lingxi didn''t give her a chance: "Princess Deyang''s birthday banquet, I was careful everywhere, but I still got fainted and fell into Zhao Xu''s hands. Is this also a misunderstanding?"


    "It was the palace servant who mistook you for me and brought you out of the princess mansion. It really has nothing to do with me."


    Zhao Yuming was on the verge of crying, "I suffered for you, and the prince... I was also the victim, how could my cousin blame me so much?"


    Hearing her reverse black and white, Yu Lingxi almost wanted to laugh.


    She didn''t understand, why didn''t her previous self see that Zhao Yuming was such a duplicity of femme fatales?


    "You know that I love spicy food, and you also know that at the birthday party, the only person I won''t be wary of is Xue Cen. I saw you pestering Xue Cen for a long time at the princess''s birthday party that day."


    Yu Lingxi stood up, stared at Zhao Yuming and said, "Do you want me to explain more clearly? The pickled plums Xue Cen carried with you were dropped by you at that time, right?"


    Zhao Yuming twisted the handkerchief, feeling guilty.


    Yu Lingxi knew that she had guessed right.


    After returning from the birthday banquet that day, Yu Lingxi reflected on it for a long time. Princess Deyang was furious because of the incident of stealing from the prince''s Buddhist hall, which meant that she didn''t know the prince''s intentions, and it was impossible for her to tamper with Yu Lingxi''s food...


    Then, the only person who attacked her could be the Zhao family.


    At the banquet, Yu Lingxi didn''t eat anything of unknown origin, the only exception was the two plums that Xue Cen put in her cup.


    Why did Zhao Yuming pester Xue Cen and distract him before contacting him? All doubts were resolved.


    Even past life...


    The cup of fragrant tea she drank in the Zhao Mansion in her previous life, she also smelled the same tea fragrance at the eldest princess'' birthday banquet.


    In the previous life, my uncle had already sat on the position of Minister of the Household Department by relying on the beauties to curry favor with Ning Yin. With such a rich family, why did the Zhao family treat themselves with the old tea that appeared four years ago?


    Maybe there is only one reason:


    The tea was fragrant enough to mask the bitterness of the poison.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lingxi laughed out loud.


    Laughing that in her previous life, she tremblingly guarded against Ning Yin and feared madmen, but in the end, it was a weak "good man" who killed her.


    If it was really done by the Zhao family, she will never bear it!


    Zhao Yuming had been carefully observing Yu Lingxi''s expression, and couldn''t help but said with a guilty conscience: "Everything was arranged by Zhao Xu. I thought he just wanted to teach you a lesson. I don''t know that he has such thoughts..."


    Seeing Yu Lingxi pursing her lips and sneering, Zhao Yuming lowered her voice and said with tears in her eyes, "I know what I said, you won''t believe it anymore. I have been conferred in the Eastern Palace, and I will enter the palace to serve the crown prince in the future Your Highness, I will never leave the palace walls again in this life, let alone compete with you for anything..."


    Thinking of the lowly status of "concubine and maidservant", Zhao Yuming held back strong unwillingness in her eyes, and choked up: "I came to you today not to ask for your forgiveness, but to ask clearly before entering the palace. ...how did you die?"


    It''s about this time, and you still want to talk?


    Yu Lingxi said calmly, "If it''s not about committing suicide in fear of crime, why didn''t my cousin ask him in person?"


    Zhao Yuming shuddered: Zhao Xu is already dead, and Yu Lingxi''s words "ask him personally", could it be implying...


    Yu Lingxi in front of her was calm and transparent, she was no longer the naive and ignorant girl she was back then. What has she experienced in the past six months?


    Just as he was thinking, a stone flew from nowhere and hit Zhao Yuming''s face.


    Zhao Yuming immediately screamed, and took a step back while covering his skinned and bleeding face.


    Another stone flew towards her, and she didn''t care about her pretentiousness, so she ran away.


    Yu Lingxi was both relieved and funny, and most of the heavy haze in her heart dissipated.


    After a while, she looked behind the rockery: "Are you a child, Wei Qi?"


    To actually hit people with stones, only a reckless person like him would do it.


    The black-clothed boy turned out from behind the rockery, and walked slowly along the winding plank road, throwing the stones in his hand one by one.


    The damp wind blew after the rain, and the black hair hanging behind his ears fluttered slightly. He squinted his eyes and said leisurely: "I don''t like her face, it''s better to scratch it."


    Yu Lingxi was slightly startled, and those deliberately suppressed memories came back to life.


    Is it possible that Ning Yin cut Zhao Yuming''s face in the previous life not because he hated her, but because he hated people like Zhao Yuming who had eyebrows and eyes similar to hers?


    "Miss, what are you thinking about?" Ning Yin had already walked into the water pavilion, staring at Yu Lingxi''s expression.


    Yu Lingxi moved the corners of her lips and laughed.


    It was a real, open-minded and self-deprecating smile, and the eyebrows and eyes suddenly opened, and the color was like spring flowers.


    Ning Yin was pinching the stone, her black eyes contained her figure covering her lips and smiling.


    "I was thinking, I used to be such a fool." Yu Lingxi sat on the stone bench, propped her chin, and inadvertently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Ning Yin looked at her for a long time, Fang nodded lightly: "It''s quite stupid, I should have killed that woman."


    He was still like this, either killing someone or on the way to kill someone.


    But strangely, Yu Lingxi didn''t find it scary.


    She shook her head, looked up at Ning Yin, her voice was soft and firm: "Death is a simple thing, but what I want is more than that."


    She wanted to join this handsome lunatic in front of her, and crush Zhao Yuming and that corrupt East Palace together.


    "Miss, why are you always looking at me?" Ning Yin met her gaze calmly, and slightly curled her lips.


    Thoughts surged in Yu Lingxi''s mind, about the past life, about the present life, and about those cognitions that are gradually being subverted and reshaped.


    "Wei Qi, I used to be very afraid of being alone."


    She lowered her eyes and smiled slightly: "But now, I seem to understand him a little bit."


    The stone in his hand fell to the ground, Ning Yin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "That wild man?" He narrowed his black eyes.


    "What?" Yu Lingxi hadn''t reacted yet.


    Ning Yin said coolly: "Miss is afraid before she understands, it''s the wild guy who taught her how to entertain herself..."


    Yu Lingxi rushed forward and covered Ning Yin''s hateful mouth.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yu Lingxi''s ear tips were as red as plum blossoms.


    Fortunately, she was still seriously thinking about how to help him return to the palace and flatten the East Palace, but he only cared about making himself jealous!


    With her mouth covered, Ning Yin blinked innocently, then opened her thin lips lightly, grinding her tender palm with her teeth like punishment.


    Painful and itchy, Yu Lingxi withdrew her hand and gave him an annoyed look.


    "Eat lychees, the palace rewards them."


    There was no one else here, so Yu Lingxi pushed the lychee fruit plate on the stone table towards him, trying to stop his biting mouth.


    It was only after pushing that Ning Yin realized that Ning Yin probably didn''t have a good impression of the palace.


    Fortunately, Ning Yin''s expression was as usual, she picked up the handkerchief on the tray to wipe her hands before picking off a hanging green.


    When she raised her hand, Yu Lingxi saw that apricot-white ribbon was still tied on his left arm, and she couldn''t help being taken aback: "Why are you still wearing this ribbon? Give it back to me."


    Ning Yin withdrew her hand, leaned on the pillar of the waterside pavilion, slowly peeled the lychees and said, "Miss wet my clothes yesterday, this streamer should be regarded as Miss''s compensation."


    After finishing speaking, his white and slender knuckles twisted the white lychee flesh, squeezed it intentionally or unintentionally, Fang opened his mouth and sucked it into his lips, rolled the tip of his tongue, overflowing with juice, and squinted his eyes due to the sweetness.


    The breeze from Xiaochi was sparkling, and it couldn''t blow away the heat on Yu Lingxi''s cheeks.


    She simply refused to look at Ning Yin, and asked angrily, "You came to see me, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Yin took out a brocade box from her bosom, placed it on the stone table in front of Yu Lingxi, nodded with her slender fingers stained with lychee water, and motioned for her to open it.


    "What?" Yu Lingxi glanced at him curiously.


    When I opened it, it turned out to be a writing brush with red plum patterns.


    The carved lacquer pattern on the pen barrel is extremely complicated, but it is not as exquisite as a master carver, so it should be done by a novice.


    Ning Yin put her hand behind her back, and the tip of her tongue rolled the lychee meat from one cheek to the other: "I accidentally broke Miss''s pen before, as I said, I will pay for a better one."


    "You did it?"


    Yu Lingxi held back the smile at the corner of her mouth, resting her chin with one hand, while the delicate fingertips of the other hand lightly brushed over the pen, and twisted it.


    The brush strokes are jet-black, very resilient, neither like a sheep''s brush nor a wolf''s brush, with an indescribably cold and silky smoothness.


    "What hair is this pen made of?" Yu Lingxi asked curiously.


    "Hair." Ning Yin said.


    Yu Lingxi thought she had heard wrong.


    "what?"


    "My hair."


    Ning Yin repeated it again, and said slowly, picking up the end of her beautiful eyes, "Miss, don''t you like my hair? Cut off two inches long, pick out the thinnest and softest hair tip, and paste it to make the tip of the brush. night."

 Chapter 32： questioning

    When the wind blows, the copper bells hanging on the corners of the water pavilion jingle.


    Ning Yin turned the lychee core between her fingers, looked at Yu Lingxi who was holding the pen in a daze, and raised her eyebrows for a moment: "Miss, don''t you like it?"


    Could it be a matter of liking it or not?


    Anyone who receives a brush made of hair needs some time to react.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, I''m just curious."


    Yu Lingxi held the intricate and smooth body of the carved lacquer pen, her white fingertips contrasted with the delicate redness, and she squinted and said, "What if I praise your beautiful eyes next time?"


    "If the lady likes it, it''s okay to gouge out the eyes and give it to the lady."


    Ning Yin actually thought about it seriously, Fang said unhurriedly, "It''s just that Miss is kind, and it''s a bit troublesome to deal with the eyeballs, so I can''t scare Miss."


    "No need."


    Yu Lingxi quickly stopped this dangerous topic, "The hair can still grow if it is cut, but if the eyes and hands and feet are gone, it will be incomplete. The things on the human body are still the best when they are alive..."


    While talking, Ning Yin suddenly smiled and said, "Oh, it turns out that Miss likes to use living things."


    Thanks to him, when Yu Lingxi heard the word "use", her cheeks became dry subconsciously.


    She frowned, a little helpless: "I mean, you should cherish your own body."


    This time Ning Yin didn''t smile, her dark eyes looked at her eyelashes for a long time, and she didn''t know if she listened.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly said: "Miss, can you use this pen to write an inscription?"


    On the side table, paper and ink were bought.


    Just dipping Ning Yin''s beautiful hair in ink, I couldn''t bear it for some reason.


    Yu Lingxi calmed down, then melted the edge of the pen with clear water, moistened the ink and said, "What do you want me to write?"


    Ning Yin''s right hand was behind her back, and her left hand wrapped with an apricot-white ribbon was slowly grinding ink sticks, recalling the scene of yesterday, and said: "Li cheeks are deeply red, and musk navels are full of fragrance."


    With a pause of the pen, a small ink-colored tail was drawn on the rice paper.


    "This pen is full of tenacity, suitable for free and easy cursive, not suitable for writing this sentence."


    Yu Lingxi pretended not to understand his little thoughts, but wrote a sentence in "Book of Changes": A gentleman hides his treasures in his body and waits for the time to move.


    A "gentleman" is a person with both moral character and the son of a king, who hides and waits for the opportunity. Ning Yin claimed to be smart, but she couldn''t figure out the meaning of what Yu Lingxi wrote.


    His movement of rubbing the ink slowed down, and he had a half-smile: "Miss, you think highly of me."


    "I have a good eye, and I can''t see the wrong person."


    Yu Lingxi dried the handwriting, and handed the written words to Ning Yin, smiling sincerely, "Thank you for your pen, it''s very useful."


    Ning Yin lowered her eyes, slowly raised her hand, and held the other end of the rice paper.


    The free and easy handwriting on the paper seemed to be branded on the bottom of his eyes.


    The breeze wrinkled a pool of spring water, and the willow leaves rustled.


    Ning Yin''s eyes were dark, and she looked at the moon gate behind the rockery, and a piece of plain clothes flashed by.


    Zhao Yuming went and returned.


    She wanted to take a sideways look at the status quo of the blissful fragrance on Yu Lingxi''s body, but suddenly she had a panoramic view of the scene in the water pavilion.


    The moment the boy in black tilted his head slightly, she was startled, turned and left in a hurry.


    When she left the corner gate of the General''s Mansion, she stopped in her tracks with lingering fear. After a brief moment of surprise, there was a deep surge of jealousy.


    The young man in the water pavilion was covered by the pillars, she couldn''t see his face clearly, but judging from his clothes, he should be a bodyguard or something. Yu Lingxi treated him very close and trusting with every frown and smile, and never strictly guarded against men and women.


    Recalling what I heard from Zhao Xu, the medicinal effect of blissful fragrance...


    Zhao Yuming covered his broken face, a dark secret joy welling up in his heart.


    Ever since she came to Yu Mansion to celebrate her birthday three years ago, and saw Xue Erlang in the bright moon for the first time at the banquet, she never forgets it. She knew that her father was just a low-ranking official of the seventh rank who was not motivated, his family background was poor, and he had no reliable brothers to support him at home, so she could only bury his heart deep in her heart.


    But gradually, this intention distorted and swelled in the day-to-day jealousy and inferiority complex, eating away at her beyond recognition.


    Yu Lingxi was intoxicated by the fragrance of bliss, so she couldn''t be a perfect body, so how could she be cleaner than herself? Why can Xue Erlang accept her, but not himself?


    It is a kindness to lose oneself to the prince, but it is a disgrace for Yu Lingxi to lose her life to a humble servant.


    Zhao Yuming slowly clenched his fingers, and said to the maid beside him, "Hong Zhu, let''s go to Xue''s residence."


    "Miss, you haven''t given up yet?"


    The servant girl looked embarrassed, "Xue Erlang won''t see you, he didn''t even let you in after several visits. And you are going to enter the palace soon, so he has to avoid suspicion even more."


    Zhao Yuming paused, unwilling to say: "Then find out when Mr. Xue is going out today, and I will go outside to block him."


    Seeing that the servant girl didn''t move, she urged: "I won''t have a chance tomorrow, go!"


    No matter what method she uses, she must tell Xue Cen what she saw with her own eyes, so that he will die in marrying Yu Lingxi.


    In the wing room, the smoke from the beast stove wafts up.


    Yu Lingxi washed the ink pen with the red plum pattern, carefully blotted the water with a cotton cloth, and then put it on the pen stand to dry.


    The fingertips ran over the intricate patterns of the carved lacquer, and he couldn''t help chuckling: The idea of ??the little lunatic is still so unreasonable.


    The parents who receive the body, hair and skin are also willing to cut off such a wisp as a gift when the loving lover gets married and gets married. How did he come up with the idea of ??using hair as a pen?


    Just smiling, Yu Xinyi pushed the door in, and Yu Lingxi withdrew her hand.


    Yu Xinyi didn''t notice her small movements, so he put the knife on the table casually, rubbed his neck and said, "I saw Zhao Yuming sneaking out of the corner door just now, didn''t I do anything to you?"


    "Zhao Yuming?"


    Shouldn''t she have left long ago?


    Thinking of something, Yu Lingxi snorted: "It doesn''t matter, those things she thinks she is using are just false names, and they can''t hurt me at all."


    Only those with a heart will see that everyone is dirty.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard the noise of people coming from the front yard.


    "Sister, what''s going on outside?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    "Oh, it''s Yu Huanchen who came back from the palace. It is said that there was a sudden windstorm in four counties of Luozhou, which damaged thousands of acres of farms and tens of thousands of victims."


    Yu Xinyi said, "The emperor ordered Yu Huanchen to **** the relief money, and we are leaving tonight."


    "So fast?"


    "The disaster situation is urgent, and it is common to pull out the camp overnight."


    Even so, Yu Lingxi still felt that something was wrong.


    Why did people from the General''s Mansion come forward for things like delivering disaster relief food?


    At the end of the unitary hour, just as it was getting dark, Yu Huanchen organized his men and horses to go out.


    Yu Lingxi stood in front of the steps holding a gauze lantern, thought for a while, and told Yu Huanchen, who was in uniform and armor, "The disaster relief involves a lot, brother Wanwang be careful."


    Yu Huanchen twisted the reins around his hands, and Lang Ran said with a smile: "If you can''t do such trivial things well, I''m sorry for my status as a young general of the Yu family. Don''t worry every year, wait for brother to come back!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Yu Xinyi, who was crossing his arms, and said with a low face, "Yu Xinyi, take good care of Auntie and sister!"


    "Is it still up to you?"


    Yu Xinyi said in disgust, "Get lost, don''t be too late."


    Yu Huanchen raised his horsewhip and led the Yu family''s cronies towards the city gate.


    The torch twisted and quickly disappeared into the night.


    ¡­


    The wind blew all night, and the empty steps were dripping with rain.


    At the back corner door of the building, Ning Yin passed the guards of the Yu Mansion on duty, and stepped down the stone steps stepping on the thick red leaves.


    A shopkeeper walked up to him, carrying a cargo box, and yelling with a rattle in his hand. Seeing Ning Yin, he hurried forward and said courteously: "Lang Jun, do you want to buy candy?"


    Ning Yin paused, glanced at the colorful preserved fruits and candies in the cargo box, and asked casually, "Is there any caramel?"


    "Yes, yes." The salesman hurriedly took out a piece of oil paper and scooped a spoonful of caramel for him.


    "The subordinates have followed His Highness''s instructions to create momentum in the public. Yushitai is impeaching the prince for immorality, and the time is right."


    The shopkeeper kept moving his hands, and reported in a voice that only each other could hear, "Also, the people in the general''s mansion are secretly checking His Highness''s past, and the subordinates are afraid that the Yu family will find out that His Highness is in their mansion, so they have to do it..."


    "No need." Ning Yin took out a few copper plates and put them in the drawer of the cargo box, with a calm expression, "Let them check."


    It depends on whether Yu Huanchen has this life, come back alive to check his details.


    After all, although Ning Tan''s pig is incapable, he still holds a grudge.


    "Look up the fragrance of bliss for me." Ning Yin smiled.


    "Okay." The salesman laughed, and offered the wrapped caramel with both hands: "Your Majesty, go slowly."


    Ning Yin carried the sugar bag behind her back, walked up the steps amidst the sound of rattle drums fading away, and walked towards the waterside pavilion.


    Yu Lingxi was really practicing calligraphy there.


    The wind stirred her pale crimson skirt, like a ray of morning glow.


    As if she knew she would meet him, she deliberately didn''t bring a maid to serve her.


    So Ning Yin walked over and stretched out his hand to grind the ink slowly for her.


    He has a leisurely posture, and he is not born to serve others. Rather than studying ink, he is more interested in teasing and enjoying.


    "Where did you go? Hu Tao said, you are not in the shade room."


    Yu Lingxi glanced at his slender hand, the complexion was lined with thick black ink streaks, giving it a cold jade-like texture.


    She always felt that Ning Yin''s hands were very suitable for intertwining with others...


    Realizing what she was reminiscing about, Yu Lingxi''s heart tightened, and she hurriedly shook off the messy thoughts in her head.


    "Buy sugar." Ning Yin wiped her hands, put the caramel she just bought on the stone table, and pushed it towards Yu Lingxi.


    Then she paused, lowered her eyes and dragged her voice: "Miss is not using the pen I gave you."


    Yu Lingxi followed his gaze to look at the bamboo brush in his hand, pretending not to hear the coolness in his tone: "Your pen is so beautiful, I don''t want to use it."


    Yu Lingxi didn''t have a penchant for writing with her hair, so she took Ning Yin''s red ticking pen in her room.


    She has already made up her mind that if Ning Yin refuses to admit her old relationship after gaining power in the future, she will show him the pen in exchange for a comfortable future.


    "What is Miss planning? Her eyeballs are rolling around."


    Ning Yin seemed to see through her absent-mindedness, and chuckled lightly.


    Yu Lingxi put away her fluttering thoughts and simply put down her pen.


    "Wei Qi, I have something to ask you."


    She pursed her lips, seeming to think about it for a long time, Fang said softly, "If... I mean, if someone who served you for two years died suddenly, what would you do with her?"


    This idea has been there since yesterday.


    Yesterday Ning Yin said that he didn''t like Zhao Yuming''s face, that''s why Yu Lingxi vaguely guessed why Ning Yin in her previous life scratched Zhao Yuming''s face with a cane after her death.


    So she wondered if the doubts and worries in the previous life could be answered from Ning Yin in this life.


    Ning Yin raised her eyebrows slightly, as if curious why she would ask this.


    But his tone was still cold, and he said lightly: "If you die, you will die, just dig a hole and bury it."


    He didn''t know why he would answer this boring hypothesis, probably because Yu Lingxi''s eyes were too serious at this time.


    "Then if there isn''t even a pit?" Yu Lingxi asked again.


    Her intuition told her that Ning Yin''s answer next might be the crux of the problem.


    Ning Yin thought for a while, twirled a candy from the table and said, "That''s the nameless person, it''s not worth my trouble."


    Hearing this, Yu Lingxi held her breath in her heart.


    I have been thinking about it for so long, but it seems to Yu Ningyin that it is just a cold "nobody, it''s not worth worrying about".


    Because it''s not worth the trouble, let her body lie in a dark secret room without even giving her a chance to die?


    Getting an answer is worse than not getting an answer.


    Yu Lingxi glared at him, grabbed the caramel in his hand and said, "I won''t give it to you."


    Ning Yin was stunned.


    Looking at Kong Luoluo''s palm, he said "tsk": How fierce.


    Yu Lingxi thought that things had passed for so long, and the real culprit who poisoned her was about to be revealed. She shouldn''t mind the days when she was a lonely ghost...


    But hearing Ning Yin''s answer with his own mouth, he still couldn''t hide his sadness.


    It''s strange, she was very open-minded in the past, so she wouldn''t be so hypocritical.


    Seeing her sitting alone without speaking, the coldness in Ning Yin''s eyes finally subsided and turned into a little doubt.


    He stared at Yu Lingxi''s trembling eyelashes for a long time before peeling off a candy for her and handing it to her.


    He blinked his eyes very slowly, and called out, "Miss?"


    The milky caramel was on his fingertips, and Yu Lingxi wrinkled her nose, feeling bored again.


    What is the difference between the sins of the big lunatic in the previous life and the little lunatic now?


    She glanced at Ning Yin, but before she could speak, she saw Hu Tao running over in a hurry, and broke the silence: "Miss..."


    Seeing that Ning Yin was there, Hu Tao felt apprehensive.


    Yu Lingxi sorted out her emotions and motioned to her: "Speak directly, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, something happened to the Zhao residence."


    Hu Tao lowered her voice, "Miss Biao is dead."

 Chapter 33： not sweet

    Zhao Yuming''s death was so sudden that Yu Lingxi couldn''t react for a while.


    Seeing that the servant girl didn''t look like she was joking, she slowly frowned and asked, "How did you die?"


    Hu Tao said: "The Zhao family''s statement is that she died suddenly of a serious illness."


    "How is it possible?" Yu Lingxi had known Zhao Yuming for two lifetimes, and had never heard of her having any serious illness.


    "That''s right, the maidservant is also strange. There is not enough manpower in the Zhao residence, so I want to borrow a few servants from our residence to help with the funeral affairs. The servantservant took the opportunity to inquire and said that the servants from the Eastern Palace came to pick up Miss Biao this morning. Entering the palace, the servants went to urge her to freshen up, only to find that she was gone."


    Speaking of this, Hu Tao rubbed her chest and said with lingering fear, "I heard from people in the house that Miss Biao fell under the bed with red and purple lips. She didn''t look like she died suddenly, but rather committed suicide by taking poison."


    Take poison?


    A person like Zhao Yuming, even though he saw his whole family destroyed with his own eyes in his previous life, he dared to hold Ning Yin''s lower garment and beg for mercy. She loved her life more than anything else, so how could she commit suicide so easily?


    Moreover, it was just before entering the palace to serve the prince.


    What''s more, when she came to Yu''s mansion yesterday, she showed her weakness but actually demonstrated. It really didn''t look like she would commit suicide.


    There were too many suspicious points, Yu Lingxi subconsciously glanced at Ning Yin beside her.


    Ning Yin leaned in the shadows, expressionless, only twitching the corners of her mouth when Yu Lingxi looked over.


    Laughing very coldly.


    Yu Lingxi sensed that he was unhappy, her lips parted slightly, but she didn''t know how to ask.


    She simply pursed her lips, without thinking too much, she turned to Hu Tao and said, "Prepare the carriages and horses, I''m going to the Zhao residence."


    "what?"


    Hu Tao blinked, and hurriedly persuaded: "Miss, you are not in good health, so you can''t go to that kind of place."


    Zhao Yuming''s death was so strange that Yu Lingxi was afraid that Ning Yin would be involved.


    She made up her mind and ordered: "Go and prepare joss sticks and paper money."


    After walking out of the waterside pavilion, she turned her head and saw that Ning Yin was still leaning against the waterside pavilion, half of her face was covered with shadows, and she couldn''t see any emotions or anger.


    Yu Lingxi took a deep breath, walked back, took a caramel gift from Ning Yin, and then looked into his dark eyes that were uncertain, and said, "Wait for me to come back, Wei Qi."


    Ning Yin watched her leave, and after a long time, put the caramel in his hand into his mouth, crunching it like chewing a bone.


    Bah, it''s unpalatable.


    ¡­


    Zhao Mansion.


    This mansion has not yet been expanded, so it is not as magnificent as in the previous life. The animal head knocker on the door has lost its paint, and a corner of the faded blessing character has peeled off, making it look a bit shabby and deserted.


    After two lifetimes of life and death, and stepping into the Zhao Mansion again, Yu Lingxi was not as resentful as she imagined.


    The thin wooden coffin and the white silk in the hall were already mocking Zhao Yuming''s cocoon for her.


    In just half a month, the adopted son of the Zhao family first died violently in fear of crime, and then the legitimate daughter. Mrs. Zhao had already fainted from crying. Uncle Zhao was more cold-blooded. Some sealed coffins buried things.


    The mourning hall was deserted, Yu Lingxi took the incense candle basket from Hu Tao, and sprinkled a handful of paper money into the charcoal basin.


    But she never expected that before the coffin could be sealed, when she straightened up, she saw Zhao Yuming lying in the coffin.


    First he was dazed, and then his breathing stopped.


    Her pupils shrank slightly, she couldn''t believe what she saw!


    Those intentionally forgotten memories flooded in like a tidal wave, swallowing up her composure.


    Pale face, bright red lips, nostrils and lips, there is still black blood stains that haven''t had time to wipe off...


    That face blurred and merged in front of her, and finally became herself lying on the ice coffin in the secret room.


    At this time, she was like a wandering spirit back then, floating in the air, examining her tragically dead body.


    A chill ran up his spine.


    "Miss? Miss!"


    Hu Tao sensed her coldness, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to block her eyes, and said distressedly, "I told you I wouldn''t let you come, how scary."


    His sight was enveloped, and the warmth of his palm brought back Yu Lingxi''s sanity.


    This is not the secret room of the previous life, and it is not her lying in the coffin.


    She is still alive, and will live a good life with her family and the pride of the Yu Mansion.


    Yu Lingxi closed her eyes, took a few deep breaths, and tremblingly but firmly pulled down Hu Tao''s palm that was covering her eyes.


    Now is definitely not the time to be afraid, she must confirm whether Zhao Yuming died of the same hidden poison as her.


    If yes, what is the poison? Who placed it?


    Yu Lingxi felt her fingertips trembling, but her thoughts were clearer than ever.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had regained his composure.


    Standing in front of the flying paper ashes, she pondered for a while, then turned around and said, "Hu Tao, do something for me..."


    A quarter of an hour later, Hu Tao gave a few taels of silver to the maid of the Zhao family who was asking questions, and then walked towards Yu Lingxi who was waiting in the carriage.


    "Miss, I have found out everything."


    Hu Tao got into the carriage, fanned the wind with her hands, and panted, "Miss Biao felt a little uneasy after she returned home yesterday, and she was bored in the room for a long time."


    "Shen Shi?"


    Yu Lingxi thought about it briefly, Zhao Yuming went to the mansion to look for her yesterday, and left at Sishi at the latest, why did she come back to the mansion only after Shenshi?


    Could it be that during the three hours in between, she went elsewhere?


    "It was indeed Shen Shi who came back, and the servant has confirmed it several times."


    Hu Tao continued, "At midnight, Miss Biao said she had abdominal pain and fatigue, so she drank stomach nourishing soup before falling asleep. The maid blew the lamp at Haishi, and she didn''t hear any movement in the room. At midnight in the morning, the **** in the palace came to pass The order was to take her into the palace, and the servant girl came in to ask her to freshen up, only to find that she...she was gone."


    Yu Lingxi''s heart sank, and she asked, "Did you vomit blood?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Hu Tao hurriedly nodded, "I heard that a big puddle of black blood was vomited, and a lot of it was splashed on the front of the clothes and the curtains. The maid who rushed in first saw it! Some people said that she died of poisoning, but the palace The imperial doctor from here came, but he didn''t find out what kind of poison he died of."


    "What about the blood-stained clothes?"


    "The master of the Zhao family thought it was bad luck, so he ordered people to burn the clothes, curtains and other things early."


    The more Yu Lingxi listened, the colder her heart became, all the symptoms were so similar to those in her previous life.


    Since even the imperial physicians in the palace couldn''t detect that kind of poison, it is definitely something that no one can have. Yu Lingxi became more and more certain that Zhao Yuming did not die by suicide, otherwise if she had such a useful poison, she would definitely use it on Yu Lingxi first.


    Perhaps the person who killed Zhao Yuming was the same person who killed her in the previous life.


    But what about the reason for the murder?


    Yu Lingxi felt as if she was standing in front of a huge fog, only one step away from the truth.


    After she collected herself, she thought of a key question: "After Zhao Yuming left Yu Mansion, did he meet other people on the way?"


    Hu Tao shook her head: "I followed your instructions, but Miss Biao only brought Hong Zhu with her at that time."


    "Where''s Hongzhu?"


    "After Miss Biao''s accident, Hongzhu felt a little strange, as if she lost her mind. Others interrogated her for a long time, and she only said ''I don''t know'' repeatedly. Later, when she was in a hurry, she bumped her head against the wall..."


    Speaking of this, Hu Tao added the phrase "Amitabha", "Although a person is not dead, he is almost dead. There is a blood hole on his head, and he is still lying in the firewood room."


    No matter what, Hongzhu is the only one who can come in handy, and she must not be allowed to die.


    I have to think of a way to wake up Hongzhu, so that I can interrogate her. And that kind of poison that even the imperial physician can''t find out the source of...


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes lit up, thinking of someone.


    At the beginning, she was short of "Jiuyouxiang" as a medicine, and she ran all over the capital, but she couldn''t find any trace. Only the disfigurement drug dealer in the black market of the fairy capital of the Desire Realm could come up with this medicine.


    Although the immortal capital of the Desire Realm is gone, perhaps Yaolang is still there.


    Thinking of this, she raised the curtain of the car and called the guards to check on this person.


    As soon as the guard heard that he wanted to investigate the criminal slaves in the Immortal Capital of the Desire Realm, he felt troubled immediately, and clasped his fists for a while and said, "Miss, there is something unknown. At that time, the Immortal Capital of the Desire Realm was on fire. There is no trace of the distribution of frontiers."


    The light in Yu Lingxi''s eyes dimmed again.


    Hu Tao didn''t understand why the master was so concerned about Zhao Yuming''s death, and hesitated, "Why don''t you, Miss, find someone else?"


    other people? How can anyone else know the Yaolang of the Immortal Capital of the Desire Realm...


    With a flash of inspiration, Yu Lingxi sighed resignedly: "Go home."


    After half an hour.


    Yu Lingxi retreated from the attendants, and walked into the room carrying a lacquered food box.


    The towering magnolia tree in the backyard has passed its flowering period, and there are only a few scattered white flowers dotted on the branches.


    Ning Yin sat leaning on the stone bench in the yard, holding a sage in one hand, teasing the well-bred tabby cat, and holding a celadon wine cup in the other hand, not drinking, So bored, he put the wine cup in his hand and played with it.


    Yu Lingxi walked over softly, as if he didn''t see her, without raising his eyes, he said, "Miss, after watching the scene, are you going to interrogate me?"


    His tone was very cold, piercing like an ice blade.


    Yu Lingxi was inexplicably guilty, she gently put the food box on the table, sat opposite him and said, "Why am I interrogating you?"


    "Miss, didn''t you suspect that I killed that woman from the Zhao family? The way she looked at me before leaving, hmph."


    Ning Yin snorted, curled her lips and said coldly, "I''m a big villain, and all the bad things in the world are written by me. Miss, are you satisfied?"


    With him being so annoying, Yu Lingxi knew that this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Ning Yin was so wicked that he did it openly. Instead, he would be very indifferent and calm instead of his current tone.


    What''s more, he couldn''t use the poison that killed her in his previous life to poison Zhao Yuming.


    "Before... I was a little skeptical. That''s because you attacked her yesterday, and you always talked about ''killing''. You can''t blame me."


    Yu Lingxi softened her voice, and explained to him patiently, "Besides, you said that, so I feel relieved."


    Ning Yin smiled very beautifully: "Why don''t you worry? Maybe I killed him."


    Yu Lingxi rested her chin on the handle of the food box, looked up at him and smiled, "Even if you killed him, it must be to protect me."


    The remaining flowers of the Magnolia fluttered down and landed on the table, scaring away the timid cat.


    Ning Yin was playing with the cup, staring at her for a long time, Fang sneered: "Miss''s eyes are beautiful, but they can''t be used as mouths. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Sure enough, nothing could be hidden from him.


    Yu Lingxi was straightforward, opened the food box and said, "I encountered a problem today, a problem that only the immortals in the Desire Realm can solve."


    Ning Yin paused his playing hands, and after a while, put the cup on the stone table.


    He remained silent, and Yu Lingxi took out the chilled lychees from the food box, and said courteously, "Eat lychees, it''s so sweet."


    Ning Yin didn''t even look at the lychee meat, she bent her fingers, pushed down the celadon cup Gulu, helped it up, and pushed it down again.


    Have fun.


    The little lunatic can hold his grudge.


    Yu Lingxi had no choice but to peel a lychee by herself. With her white and tender fingertips, she peeled off the deep red lychee shell bit by bit, then twisted the crystal clear, smoldering lychee meat, and brought it to Ning Yin''s mouth.


    She held the lychee for a long time before Ning Yin managed to turn her dark eyes, leaned over, and opened her mouth to swallow the lychee meat from her fingertips.


    The slightly cool lips brushed against her fingertips, and she bit her mouth, leaving only a little lychee shell left between her fingers.


    One sip and one roll, the juice overflowed, moistening his pale thin lips.


    Yu Lingxi was stunned. She wanted him to hold it with his hands, but he didn''t expect him to bite it directly.


    Forget it, as long as he is willing to help, just bite it.


    Just thinking about it, Ning Yin shook her head and said lightly, "This one is not sweet."


    After finishing speaking, his eyes fell on the remaining lychees in the food box, and the tails of his eyes were raised.


    "..."


    Yu Lingxi lowered her eyes and pursed her lips, patiently peeled off another one, and sent it to Ning Yin''s mouth, "Is it sweet, Wei Qi?"

 Chapter 34： wet hair

    It seems that lychees are dry, after eating seven or eight, Ning Yin''s cold and prickly eyes finally melted a little.


    He rubbed the cup in his hand, and glanced behind her empty back: "Miss, why don''t you bring an attendant here today?"


    Aren''t you afraid that he will crush her beautiful and fragile neck when he is still angry?


    Yu Lingxi carefully peeled the lychees, thought for a while, and said frankly: "If you are angry, and the way I coax you is seen by the servants, then I will lose face?"


    As she spoke, she handed the peeled lychee to Ning Yin''s lips.


    Ning Yin squinted her eyes, and Yu Lingxi twirled her fingertips, which were stained with lychee water, making them a little sweet and sticky.


    She didn''t wear a veil, she felt uncomfortable, and her brows were slightly frowned.


    Ning Yin looked at her for a long time, then Fang got up and went back to the room to get a clean cotton cloth, put it on her fingertips and wiped it.


    His movements of wiping with downcast eyes are casual and casual, his knuckles are cold and white and slender, the force is not heavy, but it gives people a feeling of numbness.


    Yu Lingxi curled up her fingers uncomfortably, and Ning Yin saw it and found it interesting.


    When she teases people, she is very generous and magnanimous. Now he can''t take it anymore after just touching her a few fingers?


    He restrained himself and didn''t bite.


    His eyes were deep, but his voice was very cold: "Miss, do you want me to find someone to find out the cause of that woman''s death?"


    "good."


    Yu Lingxi looked at the black hair hanging down his shoulders when he bent down to wipe it, "Even the imperial physician in the palace couldn''t find out the poison in her."


    "Things that even the imperial physician can''t find out, the young lady believes in me."


    Ning Yin had a half-smile, and held the cotton cloth she used to wipe her hands in her palm, "Miss, please go back."


    Yu Lingxi raised Qiushui to look at him, and asked Chi: "Then, you agreed?"


    Ning Yin looked at her with his hands behind his back, but didn''t speak.


    Yu Lingxi accepted his acquiescence, got up quickly and said, "I''ll wait for your news tomorrow."


    She took two steps, then turned back as if remembering something, took the cotton cloth from Ning Yin''s hand and said, "This one, I''ll have it washed and I''ll return it to you."


    After finishing speaking, he smiled brightly, and left briskly with the food box.


    Ning Yin watched her slender figure disappear under the hanging flower door, the tip of her tongue curled away the remaining lychee sweetness on her lips, and she chuckled lightly.


    It''s sweet now.


    Yu Lingxi returned to the room, wondering if Ning Yin could successfully find the drug dealer in the black market and find out the source of the poison.


    Just in case, we still need to get other clues.


    After thinking for a while, Yu Lingxi called Hu Tao and said, "You ask Dr. Chen to go to the Zhao Mansion to see if Hong Zhu has woken up. If she wakes up, bring her to see me... Remember to be careful, don''t let Hong Zhu wake up. People are suspicious."


    Hu Tao knew that her master was very concerned about Zhao Yuming''s sudden death, so she didn''t ask any more questions, she answered cleverly and went down to make arrangements.


    It was rainy and hot in early summer, and Yu Lingxi had been busy for half a day, so she leaned on the couch to take a rest.


    Falling into a drowsy sleep, the dream is full of claustrophobic dark rooms, and the fake white face lying frozen on the ice bed in the previous life.


    Ning Yin was standing beside the ice bed, with black blood splattered on the snow-colored jacket, calling her with cold eyes: "Lingxi, come here."


    He woke up abruptly, his underwear soaked in cold sweat.


    Yu Lingxi hadn''t had such a real dream for a long time, she was dazed for a while, and drank two cups of herbal tea to calm her shock, when Walnut, who happened to be out, came back.


    When Yu Lingxi saw her frowning, she knew that things were not going well.


    Sure enough, Hu Tao said with a bitter face: "Miss, the red pearl is gone."


    Hu Tao said that when she rushed to Zhao''s woodshed, the woodshed was half open, and there was no one in it, only a few spots of blood that hadn''t dried up on the straw mat.


    "The servant has searched secretly for a long time, but there is no whereabouts of the red pearl. I don''t know if she ran away or was dragged out by someone and buried."


    Hu Tao blamed herself a little, "If the servants had left a quarter of an hour earlier, maybe..."


    "Forget it, I don''t blame you. Let the guards secretly investigate Hong Zhu''s whereabouts. People who have not escaped from slavery can''t go far. As long as she is still alive, she will definitely leave traces."


    Yu Lingxi comforted Hu Tao a few words, and she became more and more convinced that Zhao Yuming''s death was much more than what it appeared on the surface.


    Hongzhu''s road is blocked for the time being, and the next step is to wait for news from Ning Yin.


    ¡­


    It was windy at night, and it started to rain lightly.


    The next day when the rain stopped, Yu Lingxi had breakfast with Mrs. Yu and walked on the porch together.


    When talking about the Zhao Mansion, Madam Yu was very emotional: "Yesterday afternoon, your cousin''s coffin was dragged out of the city and buried hastily, without even a decent funeral. Normally, the child is timid and quiet, but who knows that she is deep in thought?" , it ended up like this.¡±


    Yu Lingxi said calmly: "It can be seen that the mind is not right, and it must be a cocoon."


    "Who says it''s not? It''s also because her parents are too utilitarian and have little affection for family, so they taught the child to look like this."


    Mrs. Yu sighed, "Yu Ming committed suicide on the day she entered the palace to serve the crown prince. It is disrespectful. No matter what, your uncle will not be able to escape the punishment of ''Goddess Wu Fang'', and he will be demoted to Lingnan miasma tomorrow. .¡±


    After staying by Ning Yin''s side for two years and seeing so many tricks, Yu Lingxi naturally knew what it meant to be demoted to Lingnan.


    It''s called relegation, but it''s actually exile. Survival is a problem in this wild place where snakes, rats, and poisonous insects are rampant.


    In the previous life, the Zhao family did not hesitate to place Yu Lingxi as a vase in the backyard for sale, and then put her on a sedan chair and send her to the Prince Regent''s Mansion, which everyone regarded as purgatory, just in exchange for power and benefits.


    But in this life, the Zhao family made calculations and calculations, but in the end it was all in vain. Dying in poverty and abjection, which they fear most, is also karma.


    Just as she was thinking, she saw Ning Yin coming from a distance standing outside the corner door.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi, Ning Yin paused slightly and cupped her fist slightly.


    Yu Lingxi understood in her heart, she found a reason to bid farewell to Madam Yu, and walked towards the water pavilion in the garden.


    After waiting for half a cup of tea in the water pavilion, I heard familiar and steady footsteps behind me.


    Yu Lingxi turned around and was surprised to see that Ning Yin''s hair and clothes and boots were wet. She stood up and asked, "You haven''t returned all night?"


    The rain stopped at the end of Maoshi today, so the wetness all over his body could only be from the night.


    Ning Yin was noncommittal, so Yu Lingxi folded the cotton kerchief washed yesterday and handed it to him, frowning slightly: "Where did you go?"


    "Open the coffin." Ning Yin raised his hand to take the veil, without changing his expression.


    Yu Lingxi paused, raised her eyes and bumped into Ning Yin''s bottomless eyes.


    She was stunned for a while before realizing whose coffin he was talking about by "opening the coffin".


    "Miss, don''t worry. Dirty things like digging the grave and dissecting the coffin will naturally be done by others, so I don''t need to do it myself."


    Having said that, he finally unfolded the fragrant plain white cotton handkerchief, and wiped off his slender and fair fingers one by one.


    Yu Lingxi was thinking about another thing: Since Ning Yin went to open the coffin for an autopsy at night, does it mean that he has found a medicine man who can test for poison?


    Thinking of this, a little hope emerged in her heart, and she asked, "Then, did you find anything?"


    Ning Yin glanced at her and said, "The autopsy will take three days at least, and five days at most."


    Yu Lingxi said "Oh".


    It''s okay, I have waited for so long, and I don''t care about these three or five days.


    Her eyes fell on Ning Yin''s drenched hair, and she pointed, "The hair is still wet."


    Ning Yin followed her gaze, looked at the black hair hanging down her chest, and rubbed it casually with a handkerchief.


    It was the same in his previous life, he always wiped his hair impatiently when he came out of the shower, and he didn''t allow others to touch it, so he just let his hair be wet. The water from the tips of his hair dripped onto his chest, wet his underwear along his waistline, his whole body was like a handsome water ghost running from the bottom of the lake, exuding a damp chill.


    When she was on the couch, Yu Lingxi would always shiver from the water dripping from his hair.


    Memories gathered, the young man in front of him lost his patience when he saw that the lock of hair could not be wiped dry, and his hands became stronger.


    It''s a waste of money to treat such beautiful hair with such a rough method.


    Yu Lingxi sighed secretly, stepped forward to take the cotton handkerchief in his hand and said, "I''ll do it."


    In the previous life, he didn''t dare to touch his hair, but in this life, he touched it enough.


    She wrapped the ends of his hair with a veil, gathered them in her palms, and pressed them to absorb the moisture. She had a natural and open expression, without shyness or flattery.


    Ning Yin hissed, narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "Miss is so skillful in serving people?"


    Yu Lingxi''s eyelashes trembled, and she thought to herself: You found out again?


    "In this world, you are the only one who has this face."


    Yu Lingxi suppressed the burning heat in her body, and snorted, "I''ve taken care of you, so you have to help me with the work to find out the results I want."


    The curtains around the waterside pavilion fluttered gently, Ning Yin lowered her eyes and smiled, with flickering shimmering lights reflected in her eyes.


    "Okay." Yu Lingxi returned the handkerchief to Ning Yin.


    Ning Yin stood without taking the veil, glanced over her shoulder, and said naturally: "The clothes are also wet."


    "Almost done, Wei Qi."


    Yu Lingxi stuffed the cotton quilt into his hand, stared and said, "Go back and change by yourself, don''t catch a cold."


    Just as he was talking, he suddenly heard the sound of walnuts in the distance.


    Yu Lingxi withdrew her thoughts, ignoring Ning Yin, poked her head out of the water pavilion and said, "Hutao, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, why are you still here?"


    Hu Tao was full of anxiety, and hurriedly said, "Miss came to you and said something happened!"


    Elder Sister usually doesn''t come to her easily, unless...it involves important family matters.


    Yu Lingxi thumped, the uneasiness of the previous two days was finally fulfilled.


    She lowered her gaze, and said to Ning Yin: "You should check the matter with Zhao Yuming first, and tell me as soon as you have the result."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t stay any longer, and hurried to the front hall.


    She left in such a hurry that she didn''t notice that Ning Yin''s expression was calm and playful, and she wasn''t surprised by the upcoming turmoil in the Yu Mansion.


    He stood in the water pavilion for a while, stretched out his hand to grab a strand of hair and twisted it, frowning and snorting.


    "What''s the hurry, it''s still wet."


    There was a bang of thunder on the ground, clouds and ink rolled, and the strong wind blew the shadows of trees all over the garden.


    Yu Lingxi''s sleeves were filled with gusts of wind, and she pursed her lips and pushed open the door of the side hall.


    Yu Xinyi immediately stood up and called out, "Sui Sui."


    She was still wearing the military uniform of the Baiqi Division, apparently rushed back from the palace before changing clothes, and her expression was rare and serious.


    "What happened?" Yu Lingxi closed the door, shutting out the stormy courtyard.


    Yu Xinyi didn''t know how to speak, but Yu Lingxi had guessed the clue, and asked in a low voice, "Yes... Is something wrong with brother?"


    Yu Xinyi raised her head suddenly, and Yu Lingxi knew that she had guessed right, and her heart sank.


    "I just received a secret letter from my father Baili urgently. There is a problem with the batch of relief food that Yu Huanchen escorted."


    Yu Xinyi didn''t hide anymore, took Yu Lingxi''s hand and sat down, and said in a deep voice, "The 30,000 stones of life-saving food were all replaced with chaff."

 Chapter 35： night rain

    Disaster relief food turned into chaff?


    "How could this be?"


    Yu Lingxi originally thought that her brother was injured or met a bandit or something, but unexpectedly it was such a big case, "Didn''t you check before departure?"


    "How could it not be inspected? Yu Huanchen is not stupid. He checked several times when he set off and found that there was nothing abnormal about the disaster food, but he found out that the disaster food had been stolen when he arrived in Luozhou County. Behind this, someone must be framing him! "


    Speaking of this, Yu Xinyi stared at her immature younger sister, and said earnestly, "Sui Sui, Auntie''s old illness is still unhealed, and she can''t bear to be stimulated. We must not let her know about this matter, only us..."


    "I know how to do it, Sister. If someone really framed someone, it must be the nobles in the court and the central humerus who can have such a means. And military generals embezzling grain money is a serious crime next to treason. The amount is huge, and they must be dismissed and ransacked."


    Yu Lingxi squeezed her palms and tried to calm down her voice, "We must not leak the news, nor report the truth to the emperor, otherwise someone with a heart will provoke a little, Long Yan will be furious, and my brother will be convicted of embezzlement of disaster food."


    "exactly."


    Seeing her sister''s clear mind, Yu Xinyi was a little relieved, "I came back secretly to communicate with you, and now I have to go back to the palace to be on duty, so you stay at home and stay with Auntie, don''t mess yourself up."


    Yu Lingxi nodded: "I know."


    After sending Yu Xinyi away, before he breathed a sigh of relief, he saw Mrs. Yu pushing the door in and said worriedly: "Sui Sui, your sister was in a hurry just now, what happened?"


    Yu Lingxi straightened her expression, got up quickly and said with a smile, "It''s nothing, she left something behind, come back to pick it up."


    Her eyes were clean, she pretended to be normal, stepped forward to support Madam Yu, and said relaxedly: "It''s going to rain, Auntie can''t blow the wind, so go back to the house and rest. May I rub your shoulders for you?"


    Madam Yu raised her eyebrows and said softly: "Okay. If your sister is half as careful as you, she will be content as a mother."


    Yu Lingxi pursed her lips and smiled, looking out at the gloomy sky.


    The clouds and ink hang low, and the mountains and rains are about to come.


    Youzheng, the servant hung up the lantern with a long handle, Yu Lingxi had dinner and rest with Aunt, and finally heard the footsteps of Yu Xinyi returning home from outside the door.


    Yu Lingxi got up immediately and asked, "How?"


    Yu Xinyi''s face was more solemn than during the day, he took off his rain-wet cloak, and shook his head.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart was also sinking coldly, as if soaked in rainwater.


    "Where''s Dad?" she asked.


    That was Yu Lingxi''s day, as long as father was still there, the Yu family would not be able to collapse.


    Yu Xinyi said: "Father said he was sick, and hastened to Luozhou to stabilize the situation."


    Yu Lingxi had a glimmer of hope: "As long as the vacancy of the disaster food is filled before the court finds out, everything will be fine."


    "It''s too late, Sui Sui."


    Yu Xinyi took a deep breath and said the most worrying situation, "The imperial court sent inspectors to the four counties of Luozhou overnight on the grounds of monitoring and caring for the people. Both Yu Huanchen and Dad will die."


    Yu Lingxi choked for breath.


    The emperor didn''t know that there was a problem with the disaster food, so why was he so anxious to send an inspector?


    Could it be that someone is deliberately fueling the flames, trying to put the Yu family to death?


    "Sister, which adult is the inspector?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    Yu Xinyi hurried home from the palace when he heard the news that the inspector had left Beijing, and immediately said, "It''s Wang Lingqing, Minister of the Household Department."


    Wang Lingqing...


    The name is very familiar, as if I have heard it before.


    Thinking of something, Yu Lingxi raised her eyes suddenly, and said in a low voice, "Sister, he belongs to the prince."


    Yu Xinyi was shocked: "Sui Sui, how do you know?"


    Wang Lingqing has always been so sophisticated and tactful like an old loach, even Yu Xinyi, who is often on duty in the palace, doesn''t know what party he belongs to. How can the younger sister who lives in a deep boudoir be sure that he is under the prince''s command?


    Yu Lingxi realized that she had slipped up, but she couldn''t care less now.


    She remembered that not long after entering the palace in her previous life, someone presented treasures and beauties to Ning Yin.


    Leaning on crutches, Ning Yin walked straight past the prostrate officials in red robes, and said coolly, "Wang Lingqing, I don''t need a slave with a second surname around me."


    The red-robed officials immediately followed Ning Yin''s footsteps on knees, and said flatteringly: "I used to have no eyes and no eyes, so I followed the prince... oh no, the former prince. Now I abandon the darkness and turn to the light, and I am willing to do my best for the prince!"


    "Oh?" Ning Yin glanced at him, then narrowed her eyes, and laughed softly.


    Yu Lingxi remembered this name so clearly because Ning Yin really fulfilled his phrase "too heartless" that day.


    He ordered someone to cut out Wang Lingqing''s liver and brain, chop them up and feed them to the dogs.


    "Probably, I heard my father or brother mention it..."


    Yu Lingxi made up a reason at random, changed the subject, and said, "Sister, now is not the time to ask this."


    "That''s right, you woke me up."


    Yu Xinyi analyzed, "My father''s refusal to attach himself to the Eastern Palace faction has long since become a thorn in the prince''s eyes. What''s more, he wants to take advantage of this matter to suppress and annex the Yu family if he has given up on successive marriages."


    All doubts are easily resolved.


    Before noon tomorrow, die or submit.


    Thinking of this, Yu Xinyi gritted his teeth, clenched his fists and said, "Despicable!"


    "Sister, don''t be in a hurry, first hide it from Aniang."


    Yu Lingxi thought for a moment, then said decisively, "There is still time, I will go to Xue''s residence."


    Pushing open the door, the gust of wind blows the showers, and the sky and the earth are dark.


    In the back alley, the gray falcon''s wings swept across the sky and disappeared into the dense raindrops.


    In the shade room, Ning Yin took off the bamboo hat and sat down, and under the dim light, glanced at the secret note in his palm.


    A few lines in lowercase letters on the top cover the recent developments in the imperial city and the four counties of Luozhou.


    The lip line raised a mocking arc, as expected: Ning Tan, that pig, still couldn''t help but attack Yu Huanchen.


    The 30,000 shi of grain that had been hidden was enough to feed a team.


    The competition between snipe and clam is the most suitable for reaping the benefits.


    The more muddy the water in the court is, the more convenient it is for him to make trouble. As for who will be involved in the situation and how many people will die...


    Ning Yin put the secret note on the oil lamp and lit it, watching the flickering light, thought indifferently: Who cares?


    Except for those eyes that are as bright as autumn waters, all living beings are blurred in his eyes, and they are all ants.


    The sound of carriages and horses came from the corner gate.


    Ning Yin got up and looked into the courtyard through the gap in the door, just in time to see the maidservant hastily put up an umbrella to protect Yu Lingxi with a dignified face and went out of the corner door.


    The neighing of the horses came from the noisy rain, and then the sound of the wheels went away. After a long time, Yu Lingxi did not come back.


    The ease and leisure in Ning Yin''s eyes suddenly faded away, and the gloom faded away, turning into gloom.


    He casually leaned against the door, inexplicably unhappy: "It''s so late, who can I go to?"


    Yu Lingxi is going to see Xue Youxiang.


    Xue Cen''s grandfather was the right chancellor of the head of civil servants, and held a pivotal position in the court. He was the last hope Yu Lingxi could think of at this moment.


    The night on a rainy day comes very early, the dusk is all together, and there are very few pedestrians on the street.


    Within a quarter of an hour, Yu Lingxi''s carriage stopped in front of Xue''s residence.


    It was Xue''s housekeeper who came to open the door. Hearing about Yu Lingxi''s intentions, he smiled and said in embarrassment: "The second girl came at an unfortunate time. The two adults of my family are accompanying in the palace and have not yet returned to the house."


    With the absence of Xue Youxiang, most of Yu Lingxi''s hope that had just been ignited was extinguished.


    After thinking about it, she asked again: "Is Xue Erlang here?"


    "This... My Erlang is not here either."


    The housekeeper apologized: "Second Miss, if you have something important to say, you can tell me. When the masters return, I will report it on your behalf."


    It was too late, so I had to find another way.


    "No need, thank you."


    Yu Lingxi said "Excuse me", turned around and got into the carriage, and rushed back to discuss another countermeasure with Yu Xinyi.


    She couldn''t do nothing and watch her father and brother fall into the trap of party struggle.


    Unexpectedly, when he returned to the mansion, he heard the guards say that Yu Xinyi had just left the house.


    Yu Lingxi suddenly had an ominous sign, and asked without wiping off the rain, "Where did she go?"


    "The subordinates don''t know either."


    The guard said, "However, Missy came out of the palace wearing the official robe of Baiqisi."


    Official gown?


    It''s so late, my sister doesn''t need to be on duty, and she can''t enter the palace to face the saint, so what''s the point of wearing an official uniform?


    Thinking of sister''s anger and anxiety when she talked about the prince just today, Yu Lingxi felt a blow to the head: "Sister, why don''t you go directly to the prince to intercede?"


    "How long has sister been out?" She breathed tremblingly.


    The guard replied: "Just left, less than a cup of tea."


    So impulsive!


    The prince set up a trap just to force the Yu family to submit, so going to the East Palace at this time is like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. With the prince''s temperament and methods, how could she get away with it?


    No one knew what the prince would do, the more Yu Lingxi thought about it, the colder her heart became.


    After being reborn for so long, it was the first time she felt such panic. Father and brother are already in deep trouble, sister must not have another accident!


    The only ones who can hold down the prince right now are those two in the palace. But ordinary people can''t enter the palace at all, so they have to ask someone from the royal family for help...


    Yu Lingxi raised her eyes and ordered someone to bring Yu Xinyi''s saber.


    She grabbed the scabbard and handed it to the guard, and said in a deep voice: "Take my sister''s saber and go to the Nanyang County Prince''s Mansion, and tell the Xiaojun King that Yu Xinyi is trapped in the East Palace and his life is in danger. For his sake, quickly enter the palace to rescue him! Go!"


    Frightened by the silence in her eyes, the guards did not dare to neglect, quickly took the saber with both hands, turned over and rode away.


    But the prince will definitely not let Ning Zizhuo enter the East Palace to do bad things. If he wants to save his sister, Ning Zizhuo must enter the palace and invite the emperor or queen.


    That''s too late.


    We have to try to delay the prince and buy time for sister.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lingxi''s heart sank, and he told Hu Tao, "Get your horse ready and go to the East Palace."


    The night rain was pouring, and the carriage galloped along Yongxing Street.


    Because it was too bumpy, the teacups and fruit plate on the table rolled down with a rumble, but Yu Lingxi remained motionless, sitting upright with her skirt pulled up, with a sharpened golden rod lying across her lap and palm.


    She is very clear-headed, the prince is the heir apparent, if she stabs the prince, it will only make the Yu family fall into a more difficult situation.


    So this golden stick is not prepared for Ning Tan, but for herself.


    Yu Lingxi knew that Ning Tan was more interested in her than Ajie, and this was her only chance to delay time and replace Ajie.


    If Ning Ziyan couldn''t come to rescue the soldiers, then she could only...


    "who?"


    The groom who was driving the carriage scolded in surprise, and hastily tightened the reins and let out a "wheeze".


    The carriage stopped suddenly, and Yu Lingxi was thrown forward by the huge force of inertia. She hurriedly clung to the wall of the car, and the things in the car rolled to the ground.


    The candlestick on the table fell down, and it was dark all around. After a long while, Yu Lingxi seemed to find her breath, and slowly exhaled the stale air trapped in her chest.


    "What happened?" she asked.


    Except for the sound of rain, there was no movement outside the car.


    Yu Lingxi touched the golden hairpin that fell on the ground, clutched it in front of her chest for self-defense, took a deep breath, and mustered up the courage to lift the curtain.


    Immediately stunned.


    I saw that the lantern in front of the car was dim, casting three feet of dim light in the rainy night.


    The rain cast a golden luster under the light, and the coachman had already rolled down the side of the road and passed out, and where the coachman was supposed to be, stood an extremely familiar boy in black.


    Ning Yin grabbed the horse''s rein with one hand, wrapped it around his arm and pulled it fiercely, and stopped the galloping horse by himself!


    "Wei Qi."


    Yu Lingxi stared blankly at Ning Yin''s tall and straight back in the rainy night, and suddenly burst into anger, "You are crazy!"


    Such a fast horse, if you are not careful, you will be trampled into meat.


    How dare he!


    "Miss is crazy." Ning Yin threw down the rein and turned her face.


    It was only then that Yu Lingxi realized that his face was terribly cold. The rain ran across his cold white face, and then trickled down the tip of his nose and chin.


    "Where is Miss going? East Palace?"


    His dark eyes seemed to be quenched with cold, but also seemed to be surging with dark magma, and he sneered with an unsuccessful sneer, "Do you know what it means to go there?"


    Yu Lingxi looked at him for a long time, and there was a wave in her eyes: "I know."


    But she couldn''t think of a better way.


    Holding the golden rod, Yu Lingxi said softly, "I''m not afraid, Wei Qi."


    But he was afraid.


    Ning Yin''s lips moved, the sound of the rain was too loud, and Yu Lingxi couldn''t hear what he said clearly.


    "What?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    "I say,"


    Ning Yin was covered in the chill of the night, leaned over to look closely, and said word by word, "Miss, go back now, immediately!"

 Chapter 36： slap

    Ning Yin said word by word: "Miss, go back immediately!"


    Yu Lingxi looked into his dark and cold eyes, and shook her head: "No, Wei Qi."


    Ning Yin stared at her for a long time.


    "Miss has no soldiers and no power, how can you fight against the Duke of the Eastern Palace with your own strength?"


    "I have already asked the King of Nanyang County to take action. If it goes well, I can invite the Empress to relieve the siege."


    "What if it doesn''t go well?" Ning Yin asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Lingxi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    She is just a courtier and daughter, and has no ability to command the heroes of the world. She just bleeds five steps and splatters seven feet.


    If there is something wrong with her in the East Palace, even if the inspector finds out the theft of disaster food tomorrow, people in the world will think that the prince designed to harm the Yu family in order to cover up the crime of killing the general''s daughter-in-law. The emperor will investigate thoroughly, and the prince''s conspiracy will be self-defeating...


    Of course, this is only a last resort.


    Ning Yin seemed to see through her determination, and suddenly laughed.


    His black eyes are cold, but his voice is soft and soft: "Miss is really scheming and courageous. Back then, she had the fragrance of aphrodisiac in her body, and she would rather stab herself to death with a hairpin than let me touch her, but tonight she sacrificed her life to feed a tiger for others..."


    Yu Lingxi said loudly: "Sister is not someone else, she is my family."


    "Family?" This word made Ning Yin feel strange.


    In his memory, there are only enemies, people who can be used, dead people and people who are about to die... no family.


    "Miss has too many weaknesses."


    There was no wave in Ning Yin''s eyes, and she sneered coldly, "Picking up anyone at random will scare you into chaos."


    "That''s not called ''weakness'', Wei Qi. My father and brother, my sister, my mother... They have devoted all their efforts to protect and love me for more than ten years, and they are united in the same spirit.


    Yu Lingxi''s face was splashed with cold rain, but her eyes were calm, "It''s better to die with blood than to live with cold blood. This time, I should protect them."


    Ning Yin''s expression was indistinguishable and he didn''t move.


    The torrential rain hit the roof of the carriage shed, rushing, like a hasty urging talisman.


    There is no time to delay.


    The coachman was still lying on the side of the road, so Yu Lingxi reached out to reach for the horse''s reins hanging in front of the cart.


    But before his fingertips touched it, Ning Yin leisurely raised his boots and stepped on the reins.


    Yu Lingxi twitched vigorously, and the rein didn''t move at all under his boots, and couldn''t help being annoyed: "Wei Qi! Let go!"


    The next moment, a tall figure enveloped her, and Yu Lingxi was pushed into the carriage.


    "you!"


    Realizing what Ning Yin was going to do, she subconsciously raised her hand, but her wrist was caught; when she raised her leg, her leg was also pinned down.


    In the narrow carriage, the two people''s eyes met, their breaths intertwined, and each other''s appearance was reflected in their eyes.


    "Wei Qi, let me go!" Yu Lingxi looked at the boy who got up and pressed him, and was furious.


    "Can''t let go."


    With only one hand, Ning Yin easily pressed Yu Lingxi''s constantly struggling wrists on top of her head, with a chilling indifference in her voice, "Miss, this life is very precious, Wei Qi is reluctant to let Miss do something stupid."


    However, it was too late.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes turned red anxiously, their eyes were moist, but she bit her lip and refused to admit defeat.


    Sister has a strong temper, and she doesn''t know what to do on impulse. She was afraid that elder sister would not be able to make it to Ning Zizhuo.


    The rain dripped down Ning Yin''s hair and fell on Yu Lingxi''s temples, like a few tears sliding down her fair and soft face.


    Ning Yin looked at the wet marks at the corners of her eyes, moved her eyelashes, and subconsciously relaxed a little.


    He pressed his finger on Yu Lingxi''s eager lips, and gave a low "hush".


    For a moment, as if returning to the previous life, the sense of oppression is extremely strong.


    Yu Lingxi froze, and only heard Ning Yin smile shortly in her ear, as if she had made a decision: "As long as Miss Sister is obedient, I will return Miss Yu Xinyi intact."


    The horses pawed restlessly as the rain poured down.


    Lightning struck across the sky, illuminating the streets and alleys in white.


    East Palace.


    The servant bowed to enter the door and announced from outside the screen, "Your Highness, General Yu''s daughter is seeking to see you outside the Yongchun Gate."


    Hearing this, Ning Tan''s eyes revealed the triumph of the scheme.


    No matter how self-reliant a woman is, she has to obediently enter the palace to beg him at this moment.


    "Take her to Yichun Palace, so I can entertain her."


    Ning Tan pushed away the beautiful maidservant in his arms, and said with a sinister smile, "Get lost, you don''t need to serve me tonight."


    It was not allowed to bring sharp knives into the East Palace. Yu Xinyi untied the short knives, walked calmly and gracefully, and wore a red military official robe as it passed through the rainy night, burning like the most ardent flame.


    She stopped in her tracks and said solemnly: "Yichun Palace is a place for entertainment, not suitable for discussing business matters. Please tell Your Highness, I will wait in the side hall."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and pushed open the door of the side hall.


    The glaring light hit her face, she squinted her eyes.


    As soon as Ning Tan got up, he saw that the palace door was pushed open forcefully, and a heroic female general in military uniform walked in. He couldn''t help but fell back to the couch in fright.


    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be Yu Xinyi, the envoy of the Baiqi Division.


    "Why is she here?" Ning Tan narrowed his eyes and looked at Yu Xinyi, a little disappointed.


    He thought it was Yu Lingxi''s soft little beauty who came, but he didn''t expect it was a prickly female general.


    but¡­


    I don''t know the reason for the lighting, but when I looked closely at Yu Xinyi tonight, he didn''t look like the dominatrix-like figure in my previous impression. Instead, his facial features were beautiful, bright and generous, with a wild and unruly charm.


    Tired of delicate beauties, he has never tasted such a strong woman.


    Yu Xinyi endured the crown prince''s sticky gaze to inspect, suppressed the anger in his heart, and clasped his fists and said, "The envoy Yu Xinyi, the minister''s daughter Baiqisi, has seen His Royal Highness the crown prince."


    Ning Tan winked at the servant beside him, and Fang slowly straightened up and said, "Excuse me. Miss Yu asked to see you at night, why?"


    Ask knowingly!


    Yu Xinyi gritted his teeth: "I beg Your Highness to show you how loyal and accomplished the Yu family is, and raise your hands high!"


    "Let Gu help, Miss Yu must show her sincerity."


    The prince stared straight at her, and said with a fluttering heart, "After all, the lives of tens of thousands of victims are involved, so I can''t take this risk in vain to plead for your Yu family."


    Yu Xinyi raised his head with a clear expression: "My lady hasn''t said what''s going on yet, so how does Your Highness know that it''s related to the victims?"


    Ning Tan choked, and held back for a long while before saying, "The Yu family has recently received an order for disaster relief, so Gu can only guess."


    The palace attendant lit the censer and served melons, fruits and wine.


    Yu Xinyi smiled coldly: "As expected, His Royal Highness did it."


    Ning Tan coughed dryly, raised the wine cup and signaled: "If you have anything to say, Miss Yu and Gu will drink and chat."


    Yu Xinyi glanced coldly, unmoved.


    She said calmly: "Anyone who corrupts the law cannot be the general of my Yu family. I still remember that my father just took over the military power seven years ago. Eliminate the scum in the army, and this is how the Yu family army is now iron-blooded and invincible."


    Ning Tan stared at the smoldering censer on the desk, waved his hand absently and said, "Okay, okay, what''s the point of talking about old things?"


    Yu Xinyi retorted: "Without these old things, how could His Royal Highness be able to sit securely as the crown prince?"


    "You are presumptuous!"


    "It''s the act of a faint king when the bird is completely hidden in the bow..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Xinyi swayed imperceptibly.


    Her eyes were dull for a while, she held her forehead and gritted her teeth and said, "What did you do..."


    Ning Tan was overjoyed, and knew that the medicinal fragrance had worked, so he hurriedly dismissed the attendant.


    He knew that Yu Xinyi had practiced martial arts since childhood, so just in case, he waited an extra cup of tea before he dared to move forward.


    Yu Xinyi could no longer stand still, her forehead was wobbly, a drunken blush appeared on her face, which added a different kind of beauty to her face.


    Only then did Ning Tan bravely walk over, hugged Yu Xinyi''s slender and tight waist and said, "Don''t worry, Miss Yu, as long as you follow me, you and your family will be spared... Alas!"


    With a scream, Ning Tan''s hand was twisted behind Yu Xinyi''s back.


    Then with a "slap", a loud slap was thrown on Ning Tan''s face, making him stagger.


    Ning Tan didn''t expect that Yu Xinyi would still have the strength to slap the prince after inhaling such a strong incense, and he couldn''t help but become angry from embarrassment: "Bitch! You don''t want to eat a toast, and you''ll be punished!"


    He tugged on his belt viciously, and just as he was about to pounce on it, he heard a commotion from outside.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness is not good!" The servant''s panicked voice sounded from outside the door.


    Ning Tan turned his head, gasped and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now dozens of rockets coated with glycerin flew from outside the sky, and the East Palace Zuochunfang and Chongren Hall leaked water, alarming the Holy Master and the Habayashi Army!"


    "Why did it suddenly catch fire? What are you all doing to eat!"


    "This fire is strange, I don''t know."


    The servant suppressed the male duck''s voice: "Now the Holy Majesty is almost at Wude Gate, Your Highness should hurry up and prepare to meet him."


    There is only one wall between the East Palace and the Palace of the Son of Heaven. From Wudemen to here, it takes only half a cup of tea.


    Ning Tan panicked, ignoring those dirty thoughts, and hurriedly pushed Yu Xinyi into the room, just wanting to hide this woman quickly.


    If his father saw him attacking the hero''s daughter, he would have to be punished again.


    "Fun Lord! Don''t touch me!" Yu Xinyi still had the strength to resist, using both fists and kicks, and the moves were fatal!


    She kicked Ning Tan''s stomach and crotch several times, his face was distorted in pain, and he shouted with his legs between his legs: "Come on! Drag this crazy woman to me and lock her up!"


    Four or five servants swarmed up, finally took Yu Xinyi to the inner room, and saw that the torches outside the hall were brightly lit.


    Then the gate of the palace was pushed open, and the emperor with gray temples and white temples was surrounded by the Habayashi army, followed by the prince of Nanyang Xiaojun with red lips and white teeth.


    Ning Zizhuo''s eyes were a little anxious, and he scanned the hall.


    The emperor looked at the prince in disheveled clothes, and scolded: "The East Palace is on fire, but you haven''t seen anyone for a long time. What are you doing?"


    Ning Tan hastily put on his belt, bowed his head and said: "Father, father emperor, son minister..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard the servant''s cry of pain "Ouch Ouch" from the inner room, accompanied by the sound of fists and feet landing on the flesh.


    After a burst of crackling porcelain shattering, the flushed Yu Xinyi staggered out.


    "Emissary Yu!" Ning Zizhuo immediately stepped forward, took off his outer robe and wrapped it around Yu Xinyi.


    Fortunately, apart from her lack of physical strength and neat clothes, she has no other abnormalities.


    The emperor looked at Yu Xinyi, whose phoenix eyes were filled with anger, and then at the crouching and crouching prince in front of him, everything was self-evident.


    "Asshole!"


    The emperor was furious, kicked his chest, and shouted, "What have you done!"


    The prince was kicked by the emperor''s heart-warming feet so that he stumbled, his belly turned up like a bastard, he turned over and knelt down in embarrassment, and he dared not argue.


    ¡­


    The rain was getting lighter, but the carriage was still parked beside the road.


    In the direction of the East Palace, the flames could be seen faintly.


    Ning Yin sat with her legs bent, with flickering lights in her eyes, as if admiring a pleasing masterpiece, she said lightly, "Calm down?"


    Yu Lingxi looked in the direction of the fire, nodded after a while.


    Ning Yin is like an iceberg, only a small tip is exposed, and there is still an unknown power hidden under the water.


    With such a cunning, ruthless person who is good at pretending to be dormant, she is not at all surprised that he will climb to a position of power over the world.


    "From now on, you can''t kill me anymore."


    Yu Lingxi lowered her eyes to break the silence, and rubbed her sore wrist.


    After a pause, he added in a low voice: "Although I don''t know what method you used, thank you anyway."


    "You don''t have to thank me, thank your little county king."


    Ning Yin''s hair was dripping with water, and her tone was cold, "What can I do? It''s just to make the lady feel at ease."


    Yu Lingxi raised her eyes and looked at him for a long time before she could see a trace of "restraint" on his handsome face.


    "Wei Qi?"


    "Wei Qi."


    After calling twice, Ning Yin lazily raised her eyelids and glanced at her.


    Yu Lingxi opened her mouth, but before she could speak, she heard the sound of a carriage coming from ahead.


    She opened the curtain and saw the lantern of the Prince''s Mansion of Nanyang County hanging in front of the carriage. Her eyes lit up and she jumped down the driveway: "Sister!"


    The groom of the county palace stopped, and then the curtain of the car was lifted, revealing Ning Zizhuo''s young and handsome face.


    "Miss Yu Er, don''t worry, Secretary Yu is fine."


    Ning Zizhuo bowed his body, revealing Yu Xinyi who was leaning on the side of the car wall and sleeping.


    Yu Xinyi didn''t seem to be hurt, and she was still covered with Ning Zizhuo''s gold-woven robe.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart hanging in mid-air finally fell back to reality, heaved a sigh of relief, and hurriedly bowed solemnly to Ning Zizhuo, "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, for your rescue."


    Ning Yin stood leaning on the carriage, her cold eyes slightly narrowed.


    Hey, did you really go to thank her little county king?


    Itchy hands, want to kill.


    In the car, Ning Zizhuo shuddered inexplicably.


    Looking around, he wondered: Why do you suddenly feel a chill behind your back?

 Chapter 37： ranking

    At the end of Xu Dynasty, the lights were dimmed, and two carriages stopped in front of the gate of Yu Mansion one after another.


    The attendants came over hearing the sound, and helped Yu Xinyi into the door in a hurry.


    Yu Xinyi was already awake at this moment, but his hands and feet were still weak. He grabbed Yu Lingxi''s hand and said in a low voice, "Sui Sui, you guessed right..."


    Knowing that she was going to the East Palace, Yu Lingxi must have figured out the information, so she couldn''t help holding her hand and comforting her softly: "Don''t worry, sister, nothing will happen."


    After finishing speaking, he told the attendants: "Keep your voice down, don''t disturb Madam."


    Ning Zi sat in the car with the curtain lifted, watching Yu Xinyi being helped into the room to rest.


    Yu Lingxi noticed that there were two blue and red tooth marks on the side of his neck and wrists, and it must have been bitten by sister when she was unconscious.


    Sensing Yu Lingxi''s gaze, Ning Zizhuo smiled nonchalantly, and pulled off his sleeves to cover the marks.


    It is said that the king of the small county of Nanyang is a spoiled and arrogant little dandy, who is always busy playing with cats and dogs on weekdays, but at critical moments, it is rare to have a bit of sincere youthful loyalty.


    Yu Lingxi carefully folded his gold-woven robe, returned it respectfully with both hands, and said, "Thank you, Your Royal Highness! This love, my sister and I will always remember it in our hearts."


    "It''s a little effort, Second Miss, you don''t have to be polite."


    The king of Nanyang County waved his hand generously, and his voice was clear and bouncing that is unique to young people, "Besides, this king didn''t do anything. He just arrived at the gate of the palace just now, and heard that the East Palace was assassinated and two pavilions were flooded. Your Majesty, this is the only way to arrive in time."


    If there was no fire, he would not be able to invite the emperor so quickly, enter the palace to ask for an audience, and report. After a set of procedures, at least half an hour will be delayed.


    If so, he couldn''t imagine what Sishi Yu would encounter in the East Palace.


    Yu Sishi, a woman who is as fierce as fireworks, shouldn''t be humiliated like this.


    Hearing what Ning Zizhuo said, Yu Lingxi subconsciously looked to her side.


    Yu Mansion''s carriage stopped quietly in front of the steps, and the side of the carriage was empty, and Ning Yin''s figure had disappeared.


    Standing in the clean room, Yu Xinyi poured several basins of cold water on his head, his soft and hot body tightened suddenly due to the stimulation, and he finally regained his composure.


    When Yu Lingxi entered the door, she saw Elder Sister shook the cold water all over her head, smashed the wooden basin and said, "Ning Tan, a despicable villain, is so mad at me! Sure enough, there is no good thing in this generation of the royal family!"


    The benevolent ones died in various ways before they lived to adulthood. What the **** are the ones who survived?


    Yu Lingxi said: "You can''t say that, maybe there are one or two good ones?"


    Yu Xinyi knew that she was talking about Ning Zizhuo, so she picked up the cloth towel hanging on the screen and wiped her face: "That''s nothing more than a tall man out of a dwarf."


    After **** and changing into dry clothes, the sweet and greasy smell of the military uniform made her sick.


    Yu Lingxi''s heartstrings, which had been strained all day, finally had a moment to catch her breath. She couldn''t help but hugged Sister''s thin and tight waist, and said with lingering fear, "Sister, I really scared me tonight."


    Yu Xinyi loosened her wet hair, turned around and patted her sister on the back, "Don''t be afraid every year, my sister grew up in the barracks and has great skills. Ning Tan''s indiscriminate methods can''t do anything to me. "


    Yu Lingxi nodded.


    There are still business matters to be discussed, she was only relieved for a moment, then restrained her emotions and said: "We already know that the matter of disaster food was ordered to be framed by the crown prince, and to startle the snake, the crown prince will definitely find a way to contact the traitor who stole the grain and destroy the evidence."


    Yu Xinyi let go of her and frowned: "Yes, this is a difficult problem."


    Yu Lingxi shook her head, "No, this is an opportunity for us to fight back."


    "What does Sui Sui mean?"


    "Send someone to keep an eye on Wang Lingqing, the servant of the household department. If the prince makes any moves, he must send a secret message to him. The 30,000 shi disaster grain occupies a huge warehouse, and it cannot be destroyed so quickly. If we follow the vine, we will be able to find out the real hiding place of the disaster grain." place."


    "Excellent!"


    Yu Xinyi couldn''t help but look at him with admiration, and turned his anger into joy and said, "Sui Sui, who did you learn from? You''re getting smarter."


    Yu Lingxi smiled and said nothing.


    Compared with Ning Yin, the tricks of these shrimp soldiers and crab generals are really not on the table.


    "Not much to say, I''ll take someone to watch."


    Yu Xinyi said, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a letter sent by a flying pigeon or a secret letter that''s on the spur of the moment, all of them will be intercepted."


    Yu Lingxi was worried about her body: "Sister needs to rest, let Qingxiao do it."


    Tomorrow noon is the deadline, how can I still sleep?


    Yu Xinyi hugged her younger sister, pressed the back of her head and said, "Sui Sui, take good care of Auntie."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up his saber and strode out the door.


    The copper kettle dripped, and the streets and alleys resounded with the sound of clappers in the second watch.


    Yu Lingxi sat for a while, and for some reason, she always thought of Ning Yin''s figure of stopping the carriage with the reins, and those cold eyes like the shadow of the moon in the cold pool.


    She took a deep breath, opened the door and called the maidservant, "Let the dining room prepare some snacks and warm wine."


    Not long after, the snack was ready, and Yu Lingxi packed it in a lacquered food box, held the lamp and went to the backyard.


    The light in the shade room was still on, and Yu Lingxi asked the maidservant to stand in the distance to wait, and she went forward with the food box and knocked on the door.


    The door was ajar, but it creaked open with a slight touch.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t think too much about it, just as she lifted her skirt and stepped into the door, she heard the sound of rushing water.


    Looking up, she found that Ning Yin was sitting naked in the bathtub by the window and taking a bath.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi coming uninvited, he didn''t feel ashamed at all, he just raised his eyes calmly, the dark pupils reflected the fine and fine water light, the lines of his upper body were tight and clear, and the fine water droplets rose and fell with his breathing.


    The lights were dim, adding a touch of warm jade to his too cold and white body.


    Yu Lingxi''s footsteps stopped, and her gaze couldn''t help but follow the dripping water from his chin, slide over the undulating contours, and land on his firm chest.


    After half a year of care, the previous scars have faded away, except for a whitish old wound on the left chest, thin and two inches long, which looks like a short knife wound.


    Yu Lingxi had seen this wound in her previous life.


    Every time I see her, I am curious about what kind of peerless master she must be to stab Ning Yin in the heart.


    "How long do you want to see Miss?"


    There was a sound of splashing water, Ning Yin raised her arms casually to rest on the edge of the tub, and suggested shamelessly, "Come closer, so I can take a look?"


    Yu Lingxi thanked Bumin.


    It''s not that she is shy, after all, she has served him in the bath in her previous life, and she has seen even more exciting scenes.


    It was purely Ning Yin''s body that made her feel dangerous.


    It was a sense of oppression engraved in the bone marrow.


    "I''ve prepared some snacks, and I''ll wait for you in the corner pavilion under the corridor." After finishing speaking, he closed the door and went out.


    Taking a breath of the moist air after the rain, she slowed down her pace in a daze, suppressing the heat that was about to move in her body.


    Waiting for a cup of tea in the corner pavilion, Ning Yin came with his hands behind his back, stepping on the stagnant water reflecting the moon.


    He was wearing a snow-white singlet robe, his half-dry black hair was loose, and he was full of refreshing moisture. Regardless of his too cold eyebrows and ruthless temperament, he is quite handsome and gentlemanly.


    On the stone table, there is a table full of snacks, including exquisite pastries, as well as delicious food and wine, all of which are the freshest.


    Under the octagonal lamp in the pavilion, Yu Lingxi looked like a lively painting of beauties, even her hair was shining.


    "Sit." Yu Lingxi signaled with a smile.


    Ning Yin looked at her for a while, and Fang Liaopao sat across from her, his tone calm: "This time, Miss, is she apologizing or thanking you?"


    "neither."


    Yu Lingxi poured the wine with plain hands, and handed him a glass, "Double happiness is coming tonight, and Wei Qi is specially invited to have a drink to celebrate."


    Ning Yin took the wine cup to play with, but did not drink it down, "Miss was planning to die an hour ago, the crisis is still unresolved, how can there be double happiness?"


    Yu Lingxi raised her eyes and smiled, and said softly, "My sister and I got the help of a nobleman, and escaped from danger. This is a joy."


    After a pause, looking at Ning Yin''s eyes that were as deep and upward as ink, he said firmly: "What happened tonight proves that Wei Qi and I have a common goal, mutual convenience, and win-win cooperation. This is the second joy."


    Ning Yin raised her eyebrows slightly, and there was a bit of interest in her eyes.


    "Miss, how do you know, what is my goal?"


    "In Wei Qi''s eyes, am I that stupid?"


    She didn''t answer the question, but Ning Yin laughed: "That''s right, the young lady looks delicate and naive, but she is transparent like a mirror. Otherwise, how could she come up with a way to use her body as bait?"


    Yu Lingxi pretended not to understand the deep meaning of his words, raised her glass and said, "I toast you."


    Ning Yin held the wine cup and did not move. He came back from **** alone, needing only pawns, not allies.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t mind either, she took the initiative to touch his cup and made a ding.


    She did it first, frowned, and sipped her mouth small, and pulled out the bottom of the cup to signal, the moist luster of the wine bloomed on her bright red lips, tempting to pick.


    Ning Yin was silent for a while, Fang raised his hand under her expectant gaze, brought the wine to his lips and drank it down in one gulp, rolled his Adam''s apple, put down the cup and turned it upside down.


    Yu Lingxi laughed contentedly.


    The bananas are dripping with rain, and the night is quiet.


    Ning Yin braced her temples and said flatly, "This is the last time."


    He gave up the 30,000 shi food for the sweet beauty bait in front of him.


    But it doesn''t matter, he didn''t do business at a loss, and thought of a more interesting way to play.


    As for the fat in his mouth, sooner or later, he will get it back from her.


    Ning Yin stared at her moist and delicate lips, her slender fingers caressed the rim of the cup intentionally or unintentionally.


    For a moment, he said without beginning or end: "Is it the fifth day?"


    "What?" Yu Lingxi tilted her head.


    Ning Yin stopped being provocative, and said slowly with an inexplicable smile: "Actually, I''m curious. Miss has the world in her heart and cares a lot. Where is Wei Qi ranked?"


    "When did I ever have the world in my heart? It''s just..."


    It''s just that it was too lonely and hard to be alone in the previous life, so I want to grab all the warmth I can, and protect all the people I want to protect.


    The alcohol welled up, melting a little warmth in his stomach.


    Yu Lingxi thought about Fan Ningyin''s question seriously, and counted with her fingers: "Father, mother, elder brother, and elder sister, these four are of equal importance, and they are all the most important in my heart, and then A Li, Xue..."


    Ning Yin''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Yu Lingxi thought about it, she didn''t seem to owe Xue Cen anything in this life, so she changed her mind and said, "The next thing is Hua Nu, Wei Qi."


    Ning Yin scoffed.


    Even a cat can beat him.


    He nodded in understanding, nodded his cup with his fingers, stood up and said, "Wei Qi understands."


    The last time he said "Wei Qi understands", it was when he planned to make Xue Cen fall into the lake and drown.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked, "I haven''t eaten yet, where are you going?"


    "Kill the cat."


    Ning Yin held his hands behind his back, and the wind lifted a strand of his hair across the corner of his lips, and said with a half-smile, "Kill one more, and my position in Miss''s heart will rise by one. After killing all of them, Wei Qi will be Miss is the most important person in my heart."


    He spoke the most cruel words in the gentlest tone.


    Others may be joking when they say this, but Yu Lingxi knows that Ning Yin is not, and he can really do it.


    Sighing softly, she stood up and said, "Wei Qi, come here."


    Ning Yin stood still.


    Yu Lingxi walked in front of him and repeated: "Come here."


    Ning Yin kept her hands behind her back, looked at her for a moment, then reluctantly leaned over slightly to get closer.


    So Yu Lingxi raised her head to meet him, and under his cold gaze, raised her hand to lightly cover her heart.


    "It''s not your calculation."


    The corridor was quiet, she looked into Ning Yin''s eyes that were close at hand, and said softly: "I only have these few important people in my life, they live in my heart, every time you kill one, it''s like stabbing me in the heart. If you kill them all, your heart will die, and it will only make me farther and farther away from you, understand?"


    Ning Yin looked down and landed on her soft chest lightly covered by her bare hands.


    After being quiet for a while, he shook his head and said, "It''s not fair."


    "what¡­"


    Yu Lingxi was puzzled, but he grabbed her wrist and pressed her palm to his chest.


    It''s completely different from the soft and plump touch of a woman. The muscles under the thin fabric are firm, and the heartbeat hits the chest steadily, making Yu Lingxi''s fingertips slightly numb.


    I don''t know if it''s the drunkenness or the lingering scent of the medicine, but Yu Lingxi''s whole body is shrouded in his shadow, motionless like a locked prey.


    Ning Yin didn''t give her a chance to flinch, her slender and powerful hands firmly clasped hers.


    He leaned closer, and said with a soft smile, "Miss, guess how many people I have here?"

 Chapter 38： detoxification

    Yu Lingxi has always felt that a supercilious person like Ning Yin has no heart.


    Even a treacherous and evil person, at least pretends to be himself in his heart.


    But Ning Yin didn''t even have himself in his heart.


    But when Ning Yin took Yu Lingxi''s hand and pressed it to her chest, and asked her "how many people are there in my room", Yu Lingxi couldn''t answer.


    She only knew that at least at that moment when he leaned over and approached, he was the only one locked in his dark and cold eyes like a cage.


    Too many things happened tonight, after returning to the wing room, I tossed and turned for half the night without falling asleep.


    He fell into a drowsy sleep for less than two hours. In the dream, for a while, his father and elder brother were imprisoned, and for a while, it was Ning Yin''s dark eyes approaching. It was so bizarre that it almost tore her in two.


    When I woke up, the sky was slightly bright, and my elder sister had gone out to follow up and hadn''t returned yet.


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t sleep anymore, she sat in her clothes until dawn, only to see a guard rushing back and handing Yu Lingxi a letter.


    The letter was written hastily by Yu Xinyi.


    She said that in the middle of the night, she had indeed intercepted the secret letter from Feige sent from Wang Shilang''s mansion, she had found clues to the disaster food, and she was rushing to investigate.


    It was not until nightfall on the third day that Yu Xinyi''s second letter from home was delivered to the mansion.


    Yu Lingxi opened the letter too eagerly, and cut her finger on the sharp paper.


    There are only a few words of joy on it: [After the incident, the disaster food has successfully arrived in the four counties of Luozhou; the two traitors of the Donggong Party faction were captured alive, and they will be escorted back to Beijing soon. ¡¿


    Yu Lingxi read it several times, the hand holding the letter slowly dropped to her knees, and finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    No, now is not the time to be completely relieved.


    I still remember that in my previous life, my elder sister went north alone to investigate the truth about the murder of her father and brother. She also encountered an accident on the way back to Beijing with the evidence, and she fell into the abyss with her horse and her body.


    In this life, you must never follow in the footsteps of your previous life.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lingxi opened the door and called the guards on duty in the court: "Qing Lan, go and get the topographical map from the capital to Luozhou, and gather all the guards on duty to wait for dispatch."


    After arranging, she realized that her fingers were wet and sticky and slightly painful.


    Looking down, it turned out that the index finger was cut with blood by the letter paper, and the blood condensed on the ice-like fingertip, and then fell to the ground.


    At the same time, fifty miles east of the capital, the only official road leading to Luozhou snakes its way deep into the forest.


    Clouds cover the moon, and the dense forest is the best cover, suitable for ambush and assassination.


    The dark blue mist was lingering, and a slender and tall figure slowly walked towards the end of the official road, as leisurely as if traveling at night to view the scenery, neither in a hurry nor in a hurry.


    The assassin leader squinted his eyes and raised his hand to signal the crossbowman to prepare to shoot.


    However, when the figure came within range, he realized that it was not the Yu family escorting the witness, but a boy in black whose face could not be seen clearly.


    The raised hand paused in the air, and the assassin leader''s sweat slid down his temples and into the triangular scarf of his mask.


    The boy stood still, and in the misty night, his figure standing with his hands behind his back showed a strange tranquility.


    After a while, he turned his face, his cold eyes seemed to pierce through the cover of darkness, and met the assassin leader''s gaze accurately.


    "Keep two alive,"


    The boy smiled gracefully, "Kill the rest."


    The cold light of the blade suddenly appeared, startling the birds in the forest.


    The blood splashed on the bushes, turning dark purple in the night, and when the assassins died, they didn''t even have time to utter a cry.


    Only the assassin leader was left alive, and he cast his red eyes on the young man in the path.


    What kind of son is this night tour, he is clearly the King of Hades who is demanding his life!


    Capture the thief first and capture the king first, the leader of the assassin rushes out of the dense forest with his sword and stabs at the young man¡ª


    This is his destiny as a dead man in the Eastern Palace, and he will never back down and give in until the moment of death!


    "Uh!"


    With the crisp sound of the broken arm, the sword fell to the ground, and the assassin was strangled by the throat.


    He widened his eyes, reached out to pull the boy''s iron-like arms, but grabbed the apricot-white ribbon wrapped around his wrist.


    The silk ribbon was slippery and loose, and was blown by the night wind, fluttering into the air, and the boy opened his mouth in time to bite it, and squeezed it between his teeth.


    The last scene the assassin saw was the young man licking the apricot-white streamer, his black hair scattered in the wind, handsome as a god, and ruthless as a Shura.


    The assassin leader''s body was thrown on the ground, and a pool of thick dark purple blood soon fainted under him.


    Ning Yin wiped her hands clean, her eyes fell on the assassin''s hand that touched the streamer, and she slightly frowned.


    He lifted his boot to step on that hand, pressed it tightly, and crushed it vigorously.


    It wasn''t until the bones were crushed and the flesh was blurred that he bit the end of the streamer and wrapped it around his left arm and tied it in a knot.


    "Take the still alive ones back and clean them up," he ordered.


    Immediately, a subordinate jumped out and dragged the assassin''s body into the depths of the dense forest.


    The clouds dispersed, and the full moon was reflected in a sticky shallow depression, dyed a magnificent purple.


    It was a peaceful night in the capital.


    On the second day, the guards sent by Yu Lingxi successfully arrived at Yu Xinyi.


    The captured food robbery witnesses were sent to Dali Temple together with the intercepted secret letter. The evidence pointed directly at the Prince of the East Palace, and the court was in an uproar.


    Not to mention that it was life-saving disaster food, 30,000 shi of food was enough to feed an army that rebelled and forced the palace, and the prince formed a clique for personal gain at a young age, which undoubtedly touched the scales for the old and suspicious emperor.


    The crown prince was imprisoned in the East Palace, and the empress knelt outside the Chengde Hall all afternoon, disheveled and barefoot.


    Yu Lingxi had no time to care about the situation in the DPRK and China.


    Sister''s investigation and confirmation went very smoothly. If it wasn''t for amazing luck, there could only be someone helping in secret.


    Yu Lingxi could only think of one person with this ability and scheming.


    In early summer, insects were buzzing, and Yu Lingxi was only wearing a thin summer shirt and skirt, but she still felt hot and unbearable.


    This kind of heat is not like the external heat of the summer heat, but more like the restlessness that grows from the body. Even if he just sits, his cheeks will feel hot from time to time.


    A few days ago, an accident happened to the disaster food delivered by her brother, her heartstrings were tense, and she couldn''t care about other things. Now that she was relaxed, she realized that something was wrong with her body.


    Yu Lingxi counted the days, and it was only the last two days before the third attack.


    Can''t help but stunned, not knowing what to do.


    Are you as obedient as last time?


    But so, what is Ning Yin? In Ning Yin''s eyes, what is she?


    "Miss, what''s wrong with your face?" Hu Tao brought tea into the door, watching her blushing face.


    "No problem."


    Yu Lingxi patted her cheeks to refresh herself, got up and said, "The room is too stuffy, I''ll go for a walk in the courtyard."


    The night wind was blowing towards the face, finally reducing the heat a little.


    "Miss, she seems to like the scenery of the backyard very much recently." Hu Tao said inadvertently, holding a lamp to guide the way.


    Yu Lingxi came back to her senses, only to realize that she had unknowingly walked into the backyard tent.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the nature of the medicine, but the number of times she thinks about Ning Yin has increased significantly, and even to the point where public and private are not separated, which is not a good sign.


    Yu Lingxi pursed her lips and turned around. Just as she was about to go another way, she heard a creaking sound of the door behind her.


    As if aware of her struggle, Ning Yin raised her head behind the door and called out, "Miss."


    Hearing his cold and deep voice, Yu Lingxi''s feet seemed to have taken root, and she stopped in place.


    After a long while, she resignedly closed her eyes and sighed softly.


    Screening the maid, she turned to look at the black-clothed boy who was slowly descending the steps, and said softly, "Tonight is full moon, Wei Qi will walk with me."


    The flowering period of the magnolia tree has passed, and the shadows are sparse and slanting, cutting the moonlight into countless mottled color blocks.


    The two walked through the promenade one after the other, and walked towards the water pavilion in the garden.


    "Sister returned to Beijing safely, and the witnesses and evidence of the stolen food exchange have been handed over to Dali Temple."


    Yu Lingxi was the first to speak to break the silence, and her moist eyes turned to Ning Yin, who was a step behind, "The journey was smooth, so it can be seen that there is a noble person protecting you."


    Ning Yin understood what she meant, and said indifferently: "Miss, you don''t have to beat around the bush, I''m for myself."


    He wanted the old **** and his son to kill each other. If Yu Xinyi died and the evidence could not be brought to the emperor, the situation would be meaningless.


    Yu Lingxi said "Oh", and said with a smile: "No matter who it is for, the purpose is the same."


    Her speech tonight is different from that of the past, her voice is sweet and soft, and the ending is hook-like and provocative.


    Ning Yin glanced at the tips of her blushing ears, understood something, and asked, "Uncomfortable?"


    Yu Lingxi stopped in her tracks and looked into his dark and gloomy eyes, with mixed feelings of dryness mixed with uncontrollable sourness.


    After a while, she lowered her eyes and nodded: "A little bit."


    As soon as the words fell, she felt a tight wrist, Ning Yin pulled her into the shadow of the rockery, and seized her pulse.


    The slightly cool fingertips neutralized her hotness like a clear spring.


    Yu Lingxi was actually greedy, wanting to hook his fingertips and ask for more.


    She did so, touching the back of his protruding hand, Fang curled up her fingers as if awakened.


    Ning Yin raised her eyebrows, looked at her retracted fingertips and said, "Since it''s uncomfortable, why endure it?"


    Thinking of something, he chuckled: "That''s right, Wei Qi is behind the cats, maybe he''s not even qualified to make utensils for Miss."


    Yu Lingxi frowned lightly: "You are a living person, I have never treated you as an object."


    If I really want to say it, it is probably that every time she wants to make an act that crosses the line, she will always recall the unequal teasing before and her lonely body locked in the secret room.


    Because she understands what it feels like to be an "artifact", she doesn''t want others to be her "artifact".


    Even if that person is Ning Yin, whom she once feared and resented.


    The patrolling guards walked by from a distance with their lamps in hand. The moonlight made the cobblestone road white, and silver scales of light shone from the edge of the waterside pavilion.


    "The moon is beautiful tonight."


    Yu Lingxi looked up at the night sky, trying not to think about the problems she would face in two days.


    The problem is never solved, it is better to enjoy the tranquility and beauty of the moment.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "Wei Qi, when was the most beautiful moon you''ve ever seen?"


    Ning Yin leaned against the jagged rockery, looked at her for a long while and said, "It was the first time I killed someone."


    Yu Lingxi turned to look at him in surprise.


    Ning Yin seemed to be recalling the distant past, her profile was extremely calm under the cold moonlight, and she slowly described it to her: "When the hot blood splashed in the eyes, the moon turned red."


    He laughed shortly, and his voice was loose and low: "It''s very beautiful."


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t laugh.


    For the first time, she was willing to succumb to the nature of the medicine while still awake, hesitated, and hooked Ning Yin''s hand.


    His hands were slightly cold, colder than moonlight.


    The scalding blood in his memory could not warm his cold knuckles.


    Ning Yin slowly stopped smiling, looked sideways at her, and let her hold her hand casually, without responding or shaking it off.


    For a long time, he pinched her little finger gently, but what he said was an irrelevant topic.


    "Tomorrow, Miss will go to Jinyun Temple."


    As soon as Jinyun Temple was mentioned, Yu Lingxi couldn''t help thinking of the absurdity in the secret room that day.


    She wondered suspiciously: Could it be that Ning Yin knew that that day was approaching, and deliberately took her to the secret room of Jinyun Temple to relive the last time?


    "What are you thinking about, Miss?"


    There was a sneer from above his head, Ning Yin blinked his dark eyes very slowly, "The poison that the miss asked me to check has already begun."


    ¡­


    The next day, the weather was fine, and paper kites of various colors were flying everywhere in the capital.


    There were many pilgrims in Jinyun Temple, and Ning Yin took Yu Lingxi to the side hall familiarly.


    All other Buddhist halls have their doors open to overcome hardships in all directions, but this place is the only one with closed doors.


    Yu Lingxi knew that the answer she wanted was inside.


    Yu Lingxi asked the guards and Hu Tao to wait outside the court, and took a few steps forward.


    Seeing that Ning Yin was not moving her hands, she turned around and asked curiously, "Aren''t you going in with me?"


    Ning Yin watched her off, and said calmly, "That''s the answer Miss wants, I''m not interested."


    Yu Lingxi thought for a while and said, "That''s fine."


    She calmed down and prepared, took a deep breath, and then pushed open the heavy palace door.


    Sandalwood incense is curling up, the hall is dim, there are no Bodhisattvas or Buddha statues, only a thin medicine man standing.


    One side of Yaolang''s side face was weak and delicate, but when he turned to the other half of his burned face, it was more ferocious than the angry diamond statue.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi, he clenched his fist and coughed lowly, and said in a hoarse voice, "Farewell to the immortals of the Desire Realm, long time no see."


    The door of the hall was closed, blocking the sunlight outside the court.


    A quarter of an hour later, the meditation room went to the secret room.


    The oil lamp was dim, and the shadows of two corpses hanging in the air were reflected on the wall, spinning slowly like a swing.


    "The person who ambushed and assassinated Miss Yu on the official road was indeed a dead man raised by Cui An''s subordinates. He was very strict. His subordinates used some tricks, and they have already recruited everyone who should be recruited."


    Folding the halberd and kneeling on one knee, he raised the **** roster with his hands above his head.


    Ning Yin leaned on the couch, took the roster and glanced at it casually.


    "His Royal Highness asked his subordinates to check the bliss fragrance, and there are results."


    Folding a halberd and putting a white jade bottle on the table, seeing that Ning Yin was not moving, Fang continued, "As Your Highness expected in the palace, the emperor has become suspicious of the prince. Concubine Hui gave birth to the prince successfully last night. The power will be disrupted again."


    "This fire is not strong enough, it''s boring to burn."


    Thinking of something, Ning Yin closed the roster, leaned forward with his elbows on his knees, and said, "Someone should mention that secret story more than twenty years ago."


    At that time, it will be fun for the father to avoid the son, and the son to kill the mother.


    After Ning Yin wrote down the names, she put the roster on the oil lamp and lit it.


    He leisurely twirled his fingers, and when the fire almost reached his fingertips, he threw the roster on the couch and lit the blanket.


    "Burn this place clean."


    Ning Yin''s eyes reflected the jumping flames, warm and crazy, she stood up and said, "From now on, it probably won''t be necessary."


    side hall.


    Warm light slanted in from outside the window, illuminating the dust in the air.


    Yu Lingxi looked at the disfigured young medicine man, and asked, "Sir, did you really find out about the poison?"


    "Look, little lady."


    Yao Lang walked to the two water lily porcelain vats beside him, and motioned Yu Lingxi to look at the two swimming goldfish inside.


    He took out a medicine bottle and poured half of it into one of the porcelain jars. The light green liquid quickly mixed into the clear water and disappeared without a trace.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, the leisurely swimming goldfish struggled uncomfortably, making the water tank rattle.


    When it was time for another cup of tea, the goldfish rolled over, and after a while, traces of black blood dripped from its cheeks.


    "I was entrusted by someone to open the coffin for an autopsy. The woman vomited blood and died, but the silver needle did not change color after being pierced. It reminds me of a strange poison."


    Yao Lang said, "The poisoned person has no symptoms at the beginning, then becomes weak, and when he notices abdominal pain, he is helpless... But is that so?"


    "exactly."


    Hearing the state of her own death with her own ears, Yu Lingxi couldn''t hide her shock, and took the bottle from Yaolang''s hand to smell it.


    The faint but familiar bitterness made her heart sink, she held the bottle tightly and said, "That''s right, it''s this kind of taste."


    "This medicine has a very beautiful name, it''s called ''Hundred Flower Killing''. It was originally a strange poison brought into the Central Plains by the surrendered tribes in Mobei. Apart from being undetectable, this medicine has another characteristic."


    Yao Lang took out the violently dead goldfish, put it in another tank that hadn''t been poisoned, and made a "look at" gesture.


    The live fish that had never been poisoned swallowed the black blood oozing from the dead fish when it opened its mouth, and turned its belly weakly after two cups of tea.


    "This is¡­"


    Yu Lingxi had a faint ominous sign.


    "If this medicine is used on a human body, it will take about six to twelve hours. The poisoned person is fused with another person''s flesh and blood, and the other person will also be infected with the poison."


    Yaolang has been steeped in herbal medicine for many years, when he mentioned the exquisiteness of this poison, his pale face showed excitement, and Xu Xu said: "The previous emperor Gaozong conquered Mobei, and the surrendered tribe made the beauty drink this poison, and then offered it To Emperor Gaozong of the previous dynasty. Emperor Gaozong died within a few days, and everyone thought that Emperor Gaozong died of a sudden illness, but it was not."


    It''s like pouring a basin of cold water on your head.


    Yu Lingxi pursed her lips for a while, and asked awkwardly, "You mean..."


    Yao Lang said: "That''s right, this poison is tailor-made for assassination, not only the imperial doctor can''t detect it, but it can also kill another person through sexual intercourse."


    Assassinate, copulate...


    There was a buzz in Yu Lingxi''s head, like a blow to the head.


    "Sir... are you sure?"


    She heard her voice choking slightly.


    Yao Lang''s face changed: "If you doubt my ability, little lady, you shouldn''t come looking for me."


    Yu Lingxi felt cold all over her body, and it reached her fingertips.


    Thinking of the black blood that was sprayed on Ning Yin''s skirt before she died in her previous life, she felt the world turned upside down.


    It turned out to be so, it turned out to be so.


    She thought it was Zhao Yuming who poisoned her because of Xue Cen. It wasn''t until Zhao Yuming in this life also died of this poison that she vaguely guessed that the Zhao family in the previous life was just a **** behind the scenes.


    Yu Lingxi pondered for a long time. In her previous life, she had no relatives and was alone. She really couldn''t figure out why this worthless life was worth the enemy''s painstaking efforts to murder...


    But it turned out that the man''s goal was not her from the beginning.


    From beginning to end, she was just a tool calculated by others to assassinate Ning Yin.


    Even though Ning Yin''s drug resistance is different from ordinary people, it cannot cover up the dirty fact that she has become a victim and an "accomplice".


    Yu Lingxi stared at her trembling fingers in a daze, subconsciously feeling nauseated for no reason.


    It was as if a huge boulder was pressing on his chest, and even the air was so thin.


    She didn''t know how she got out of the side hall.


    The sun poured down on her body, hurting her eyes.


    Hu Tao greeted her and said something, but she couldn''t hear her at all, her eyes were foggy, and her ears were full of sharp neighing like a tide.


    Yu Lingxi passed Hutao straight away, her pace quickened, faster and faster, and finally she threw away all restraints and ran.


    Passing through the doorway and across the backyard, the wind filled her sleeves, her lungs hurt like they were bursting, but she didn''t notice it at all.


    She wanted to see Ning Yin, immediately.


    A person walked slowly on the bamboo path, and Yu Lingxi stopped, breathing heavily like a drowning person.


    The wind blows, and the bamboo leaves rustle.


    Ning Yin saw her and was a little surprised: "Miss..."


    Looking at each other, Yu Lingxi''s eyes shone with fragments of light, reacting like a machine that had been in disrepair for a long time, and rushed towards him regardless.


    Ning Yin subconsciously opened her arms and embraced her.


    The skirt burst open, her slender and shiny hair rose and fell like a cloud, Ning Yin froze, feeling the girl trembling like a bamboo leaf in her arms, the hand that was suspended in the air finally fell slowly, hesitating , holding the back of her head and pressing it into her arms.


    He thought for a while and said with a smile: "It shouldn''t be, today is only the ninth day."


    "Wei Qi..."


    Yu Lingxi''s trembling voice came from his arms, with a crying tone.


    Ning Yin''s gaze sank, and her playful smile faded away.


    He lifted Yu Lingxi''s chin with his hand, stared at the tears on her face for a long time, and asked, "Who bullied you?"

 Chapter 39： the dream

    In her two lifetimes, Yu Lingxi relied on her innocence and magnanimity, and never felt sorry for Ning Yin in the slightest.


    She told herself that she could not hate or complain, but she could not forget what she had encountered.


    However, once people repeatedly remind themselves of the grievances they have suffered, how can they not mind at all?


    She took Ning Yin in as a matter of course, using it as a springboard to protect the Yu family. She warned herself not to follow in the footsteps of previous lives, and to have any relationship with him beyond "each takes what he needs"...


    But in the end, he was a victim and a tool to kill. The one who really deserves his heart is this lunatic who is so bad and frank.


    Yu Lingxi knew that she was not at fault, she just felt a great irony, because of the blindness and prejudice of the past six months.


    "Nobody bullied me."


    Yu Lingxi''s nose was reddish, she looked at him with wet eyes, and added softly with her lips pursed, "From now on, no one will bully us."


    She said "we", and there was an invisible emotion in her eyes, which was different from before.


    The strange thing is that Ning Yin doesn''t hate these two words.


    "Miss, what did you hear from Yaolang?" He asked.


    "The poison Zhao Yuming suffered from is called ''Hundred Flowers Kill'', and it was a strange poison used by the surrendered tribe to murder the former emperor through the ''beauty trick''." Yu Lingxi repeated what Yao Lang said, trying to calm down her fluctuations voice.


    Ning Yin was interested in vicious things in the world, and said, "This poison is interesting."


    "Not funny at all."


    Yu Lingxi looked solemn, clenched her fingers and said, "Using an unknowing living person as bait to poison another person is extremely vicious."


    Of course, the most poisonous person is the person who poisoned.


    Ning Yin looked at Yu Lingxi for a long time, then loosened her grip on Yu Lingxi''s chin, moved her fingertips upwards, and wiped away the wet marks from the corners of her eyes.


    The man''s knuckles are tough, the strength is not too gentle, but it gives people unprecedented stability.


    "Then, why does Miss care so much about this poison?"


    Yu Lingxi''s wet eyelashes twitched slightly.


    If Ning Yin knew that she was also a container of this poison in her previous life, and she vomited his blood after being entangled on the bed... Maybe she would pinch her neck and throw her into a secret room to bury her body again?


    She shook her head and did not continue the topic.


    In two lifetimes, she has not shed a few tears seriously, and every time she lost her composure, it was in front of Ning Yin.


    She took a step back, sucked her nose, and raised her head again to regain some calm.


    Ning Yin didn''t know anything about her past life, but she couldn''t forget, some things had to be resolved.


    "Zhao Yuming was poisoned the day before entering the palace. Could it be that someone wants to use her to murder the prince?"


    Yu Lingxi deduced in her heart that Ning Yin made too many enemies in her previous life, and there were as many people who wanted him to die as crucian carp crossing the river, so it was impossible to investigate.


    But if the person who poisoned him is also a strong enemy of the prince, and can have intersections with the three families of Ning, Zhao, and Yu at the same time, then the scope of investigation will be much smaller.


    Just as she was thinking, Ning Yin''s deep and undisciplined voice came: "If the target is the East Palace, we won''t let that woman die suddenly before entering the palace."


    Yu Lingxi felt that what Ning Yin said made sense.


    Perhaps only the "bad guys" know what bad guys think best.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lingxi tilted her head, her voice still a little nasal: "What do you think Zhao Yuming did to bring about his death?"


    Ning Yin thought heartlessly: What reason do you need to kill someone?


    It''s no big deal to kill someone if you''re in a good mood, and if you''re in a bad mood.


    But either Yu Lingxi''s expression was too dignified at this time, or her crying appearance just now was too provocative, Ning Yin swallowed the cold words that came to her lips, and said slowly: "Xu Shi Who did she get in the way, or knew something secret that she shouldn''t know."


    Yu Lingxi nodded. The answer may not be revealed until it is found out who Zhao Yuming met with before his death.


    "Miss!" Hu Tao called anxiously from a distance.


    Yu Lingxi hurriedly raised her sleeve to wipe her eyes, then turned around calmly, and saw Hu Tao leading the guards looking for her from under the temple wall.


    "Go back, Wei Qi."


    Yu Lingxi was afraid that her servants would be suspicious, so she tried to leave, but was caught by her sleeve.


    She climbed up the slender knuckles hooking the sleeves, landed on Ning Yin''s handsome and profound face, and tilted her head in doubt.


    Ning Yin carelessly twirled her soft and thin sleeves with her fingertips, and her dark eyes could not see the bottom. After a long time, Fang leaned over to get closer.


    "Miss, don''t forget, Wei Qi is always on call."


    When the wind picked up, his deep voice fell to his ears along with the fluttering bamboo leaves, causing ripples in his heart.


    ¡­


    "This Jinyun Temple is a bit evil."


    In the carriage, Hu Tao fanned Yu Lingxi to enjoy the coolness, and said angrily, "Otherwise, why does Miss suddenly become weird every time she comes here?"


    Yu Lingxi ignored Hu Tao''s muttering, her mind was full of the two dead goldfishes and the medicinal properties of "Hundred Flowers Killing".


    She simply took the fan from Walnut''s hand, shook it by herself, and tried her best to focus on the business.


    "Hu Tao, ask the steward to upgrade Wei Qi''s monthly routine by two levels. Take some comfortable fabrics and make some summer shirts for him."


    Yu Lingxi thought, this is what Ning Yin deserves.


    Walnut was thinking of another matter.


    Since the handsome beggar entered the mansion, the lady not only took him in, gave him a name, but also gave him freedom beyond that of the guards. The lady disappeared several times, and finally appeared with this "Wei Qi".


    Now he has raised his monthly money to above that of Ke Qing, with all his trust...


    Could it be that the young lady has really taken a fancy to him?


    Walnut is a little bit embarrassed.


    Yuqing, as the lady''s personal servant, no matter who the lady likes, she will support her from the bottom of her heart;


    Yu Li, the young lady is a delicate girl who grew up in the brocade, and she hopes that the young lady can marry a man who is well-matched and can protect her.


    Although Wei Qi was good-looking, he was a servant of unknown origin, and he couldn''t give the young lady a comfortable life!


    It doesn''t matter if he is only poor, I''m afraid that he has bad intentions and covets the power of the general''s mansion to confuse the lady...


    The more Hu Tao thought about it, the more she worried about her master, and she hesitated to speak.


    Back at the General''s Mansion, Madam Yu was inspecting the Qiluo Umbrella Fan and other items purchased by the housekeeper.


    More than a month later, Yu Huanchen''s marriage will happen. He is still in Luozhou to provide disaster relief, so Mrs. Yu will take care of these matters for him.


    Yu Lingxi stepped forward and helped to choose the style of the invitation card and the silk, and saw Mrs. Yu gently stroking her wet temples, and asked, "Why is Suisui''s face so red? Don''t worry, there is a lady here to check it out." Well, go and rest."


    Yu Lingxi put down the invitation card, and pressed the back of her hand to her cheek, it was really hot.


    It seemed that Ning Yin''s phrase "Available at any time" sounded in his ears again.


    She knew what Ning Yin meant: Tomorrow will be the last poisonous attack.


    It''s okay not to mention it, but when it is mentioned, the cheeks get hot, and there is some inexplicable fear mixed with the restlessness.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    Not even taking care of dinner, Yu Lingxi went back to her room to rest.


    The fan in her hand shook faster and faster. After thinking about it, Yu Lingxi opened the door and called the little maid waiting outside.


    With a soft voice and no strength, he ordered: "Go and tidy up the Liangge, I''ll sleep there tonight."


    The servant girl was a little surprised, it''s only early summer, and the night is still a bit cold, why did the young lady move to the cool pavilion to sleep?


    However, seeing Yu Lingxi''s flushed face, which was indeed extremely hot, the maid stopped persuading her and rushed to Fuli to make arrangements.


    Yu Lingxi decided to move to Liangge for a reason.


    Her dormitory was adjacent to Yu Xinyi''s, and she was very close to each other. She was afraid that if she lost control at night and made some noise that would disturb her sister, she would see her embarrassing appearance.


    The Liang Pavilion was quickly tidied up. As soon as it got dark, Yu Lingxi undressed and lay down on the couch.


    With the sound of the dripping glass, she could feel an undercurrent surging in her body, and she didn''t know when it would burst the embankment.


    After lying down for an hour, unable to fall asleep at all, she simply got up and opened all the windows of the Liangge, letting the night wind blowing in to blow away her dryness.


    Hu Tao knocked on the door and said, "Miss, the calming soup you ordered is ready."


    Yu Lingxi clasped her arms and rubbed them together, then said in a low voice, "Leave it at the door, I don''t need to serve you tonight."


    Hu Tao said "yes", put down the tray and went to the side room next to it.


    Yu Lingxi opened the door, picked up the lukewarm Anshen Soup on the ground, and drank it down in gulps.


    Just get some sleep.


    As long as you fall asleep, you won''t feel anything.


    She comforted herself, closed the door and returned to the bed, curled up quietly, and closed her curled eyelashes.


    Yu Lingxi had a dream.


    In the dream, it was the huge dormitory of the Prince Regent''s Palace in the previous life. Everything seemed to be covered with a layer of mist.


    She walked barefoot on the soft Persian carpet, and approached the man who was reclining lazily on the couch reading a book.


    Every time she took a step, her heart trembled a little. When she reached the bed, she raised her hand and took off the thin pajamas on her body, and got into the quilt.


    The silky quilt clings to the delicate skin, absorbing the warmth of her body.


    When the quilt was almost warmed, she carefully moved to the side, giving way to the warmed position, and stretched out her white and slender fingertips to grab the hem of the man''s clothes: "My lord..."


    The man squinted at her handsome slightly slanted eyes, glanced at her, and put down the scroll in his hand.


    The corner of his mouth moved slightly, and his pale hand grabbed the corner of the quilt.


    With a lazy lift, Yu Lingxi''s entire snow-white undulating body was exposed to the air, making her shiver from the cold.


    The quilt that had just been warmed was cold again, but the man didn''t care, he just looked at her casually with his eyes half down.


    From head to toe, inch by inch, as if patrolling his own territory.


    Yu Lingxi tried her best to hold back the urge to chatter, and a beautiful pink glow appeared at the end of her eyes. Before she froze, a hotter body covered her...


    When Yu Lingxi woke up, there was a blanket between her legs.


    Cai Cai''s dream and current behavior made her feel extremely ashamed.


    But hot, still hot.


    The repressed desire for Anshen Tang doubled back at this moment, and the turbulent burst broke, making her dizzy and dizzy, and her hands and feet were as limp as boiled noodles.


    She knew that the day of the third poisoning had finally come.


    Not too early, not too late, but this is the time.


    Confused, Yu Lingxi couldn''t tell whether she was in a dream or awake.


    She clutched the quilt uncomfortably, and the fine Shu embroidery was crumpled by her grip. But it was still useless, her body was shaking uncontrollably, every inch of her skin was clamoring for comfort.


    She thought of Ning Yin, wanted to see him, as if possessed, wanted to follow the indulgence and absurdity in her dream.


    Once suppressed, the body seems to explode, which is more painful than scraping bones and flesh.


    Yu Lingxi went to touch the herbal tea prepared on the table, but her hands didn''t have the strength at all, and the tea soup was all spilled.


    She pinched the blood out of her palm, bit the corner of the quilt and rolled for a long time, finally got out of bed staggeringly, and opened the door.

 Chapter 40： feeding medicine

    It was late at night, and Nutcracker and Nightmare were sleeping soundly in the ear room next door, snoring.


    Yu Lingxi even forgot to put on her shoes, and her white plain socks stepped on the wooden corridor without making a sound.


    Such a heavy dose of Anshen Decoction could not suppress the toxicity at all. She was dizzy and dry, as if she was stepping on a cloud, stumbled and couldn''t tell the direction, and she only groped forward instinctively.


    The road that can be covered by half a cup of tea on weekdays seems to have no end in sight.


    Her feet were soft, Yu Lingxi supported the moon gate and fell to the ground. The dark tide came from all directions, dragging her down like a whirlpool.


    She hated this feeling, but her body was out of control.


    The footsteps of the guards on the night watch came from a distance, and the lantern of the night watch was looming, approaching here.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t have the strength to get up at all, and her plain white pajama skirt stood out in the night.


    She strangled her palm, and even thought to herself: Anyone is fine, as long as it can help her out of the sea of ??suffering...


    In the blurred and distorted field of vision, a pair of extremely familiar leather boots appeared.


    Yu Lingxi froze for a moment, followed the dark hem and saw a very familiar face.


    The shadow of the moon was extremely faint, falling on him like a layer of light frost.


    Facing her distracted gaze, Ning Yin gave a very soft "tsk", squatted down for a while and said, "Miss, why are you holding back?"


    The voice was deep, seemingly displeased.


    The inspecting guards had already reached the corridor, as if they would come over with a light at any moment, and bump into her embarrassment.


    Yu Lingxi bit her lip, and with the last of her strength, she clenched Ning Yin''s clothes.


    Ning Yinyou leisurely did not move, until the sound of patrolling footsteps reached the corner separated by a wall, and his dark hem was wrinkled, then he made a move.


    Stretching out his arms, he took Yu Lingxi into his arms and hid him in the cramped space behind the rockery in the corner.


    Covered in shadows, the dry smell on Ning Yin''s body is undoubtedly a fatal temptation, reminding her of the previous two addictions.


    She made an uncontrollable "woo" sound, very softly, and then her mouth was covered and pressed into her arms.


    Ning Yin''s low voice sounded from the top of her head, causing her chest to vibrate: "Shut up."


    The cloth was stuck to the cloth, and Yu Lingxi bit her lower lip tightly as she was on fire in a daze.


    Almost at the same time, the guards held a lantern and shone a light under the moon gate. The moonlight was quiet, and the gravel road was illuminated white.


    "Strange, I just heard movement." The voice was less than ten feet away.


    "Maybe it''s the cat." Another person said.


    The guard stood there for a while, then walked away.


    Yu Lingxi''s body stretched to the extreme, and immediately weakened weakly, and was caught by Ning Yin in time.


    The slender waist is full of grip, as if there is no bone. Ning Yin''s arms tightened a little, she looked into her eyes and said in a low voice: "The bedroom is not very safe, Miss Wronged, go to my place?"


    Yu Lingxi was so delirious from the fever that she was breathing rapidly, and could only nod in agreement with everything he said.


    A wide, crow-colored robe was covered, covering Yu Lingxi completely.


    Immediately, she fell lightly, and she was lazily picked up by powerful arms. Warm palms pressed against her legs, she shrank subconsciously into Ning Yin''s arms.


    After entering the shade room, Ning Yin hooked the door with her toes and closed it.


    The sound of the bolt falling made Yu Lingxi''s shoulders tremble.


    "I''m used to sleeping on a hard bed, so please make use of it."


    He walked steadily, and put the single-clothed girl who was shivering in his arms on the only bed, then got up and fetched water, and wiped her dirty palms from supporting the wall all the way.


    With a wet and cool cotton napkin, wipe the delicate fingers first, then the palm, and then extend along the back of the hand to the unusually hot forearm.


    The place that was wiped experienced a brief coolness, and then burned even hotter.


    "Wei...Wei Qi?"


    The hoarse voice was short, without any strength.


    "Um."


    Ning Yin responded lightly, neither in a hurry nor in a hurry.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes were full of strange things, she couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or reality, she just instinctively grasped Ning Yin''s hand, the man''s hand was slender, with beautiful tendons protruding slightly, it was born suitable for controlling everything.


    She squeezed her five fingers into his, intertwined with his, showing a misty smile like a peach blossom.


    Ning Yin''s wiping hands were a little slower, and she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    He knows that the third poisoning will outline hallucinations, like dreams and illusions, until the human consciousness is completely wiped out, and people fall into the abyss of bliss.


    "Last time, Miss said that my relative''s skills were too poor, so I learned a little from reading."


    While speaking, Ning Yin threw the cotton handkerchief into the copper basin, her lacquered eyes were dimmed with a smile, "Miss, do you want to check your homework?"


    He knew that Yu Lingxi couldn''t hold on anymore, but he still sat upright, waiting for her to speak up.


    Sure enough, Yu Lingxi moved a little closer uncomfortable, supported his shoulders, kissed the tip of his nose familiarly, and then went down, imprinting a feather-light kiss on his cold thin lips.


    Ning Yin bent her elbows, put her wet hands casually on the bedside table to dry, and half-closed her slightly raised eyes.


    Until she was aggrieved and dissatisfied, Fang slightly raised his head and opened his lips obediently.


    When her lips hurt, Yu Lingxi frowned, and before she could make a sound, she was stuffed back into her stomach.


    "Miss is thin-skinned, keep your voice down."


    With a hoarse and deep voice, he stretched out his fingers to gently wipe away the light red on her lips, like fresh rouge.


    The familiar movement made Yu Lingxi tremble all over, as if she was suddenly pulled away from a beautiful and wet dream.


    "With such a thin skin, why crawl..."


    It seemed as if I heard a familiar chirp in my ear, and the dim candlelight also faded away, turning into a floor-standing flower branch lamp.


    Her chest rose and fell, she stepped back a little, and her misty eyes fell on Ning Yin without blinking.


    Ning Yin was quite dissatisfied with her distraction, and the hand resting leisurely by her side finally made a movement, raised and clasped the back of her head, and pressed it sideways.


    Yu Lingxi still opened her eyes wide, her eyelashes fluttering.


    She saw large splashes of flowers on Ning Yin''s skirt, the flowers were black and red, dripping wet.


    Ning Yin''s ghostly pale face overlapped with the young man in front of him, Yu Lingxi clenched the mattress tightly, and her slack pupils began to tremble violently.


    Ning Yin noticed her strangeness and paused for a while.


    His gloomy eyes were like undercurrents, he looked at Yu Lingxi whose teeth were trembling, and asked hoarsely: "Miss, do you want to endure?"


    "Feel sorry¡­"


    Yu Lingxi felt sick, but couldn''t help herself to post it.


    Her eyes were full of fear, but still bewitched, she pressed her trembling lips to Ning Yin''s light-colored lips.


    Ning Yin looked down at her trembling pupils without moving.


    He knew that the third time the poison had the strongest effect, it would cause people to see hallucinations and sink deeper and deeper. But most people will see extremely beautiful things, but few like Yu Lingxi...


    "What did the lady see, eh?"


    Ning Yin''s clothes were loose, and he pinched Yu Lingxi''s chin with his fingers, not allowing her to move and forcing her to look at his face.


    Tears welled up in the corners of Yu Lingxi''s eyes, which turned a bright and painful wet red, and she only murmured "sorry" repeatedly.


    Ning Yin''s eyes were dim, and she asked, "You don''t want to?"


    Blood oozed from Yu Lingxi''s teeth, and she tremblingly put her hand on his neck, as if she wanted to grab the last piece of driftwood, but also as if she was afraid of dragging this innocent piece of driftwood into the abyss.


    At first Ning Yin thought it was because of Yu Lingxi''s stubbornness, but soon realized it was not.


    The first two times, Yu Lingxi''s eyes were stubbornly struggling, but this time, there was only fear and pain in her eyes.


    "I didn''t intend...to harm you..."


    Ning Yin leaned over and only heard such a vague sentence.


    He was stunned for a moment, then suddenly sneered: What are you talking about?


    This dirty body, even he himself doesn''t mind stabbing a few more times, so what is she afraid of?


    "It''s so uncomfortable..." Yu Lingxi cried and rubbed over, her neck was hot red, her arms full of warmth.


    Ning Yin hesitated, slowly raised her hand, and stroked her soft hair soothingly.


    But it couldn''t soothe her pain.


    If this continues, even if the detoxification is successful, the pain will be greater than the pleasure.


    There was a long silence, with overlapping breaths.


    Ning Yin opened the drawer of the low cabinet beside the bed, and took out the white jade bottle given by the broken halberd.


    "Open your mouth." His voice was hoarse and indifferent.


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t hear his words, she just cried and desperately sought comfort from him.


    Ning Yin snorted, suppressed the dry pain, pushed her biting mouth away from the side of her neck, squeezed her cheeks and fed the pills.


    Indescribable pain exploded on the tip of the tongue.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t care about her physical discomfort, and threw herself onto the edge of the bed with a "woo".


    "Don''t spit."


    Ning Yin held her round and thin shoulders and pressed her back on the couch, "Swallow it if you don''t want to die."


    Yu Lingxi struggled disobediently, Ning Yin''s eyes darkened, she simply pressed down on her fidgeting wrist, leaned over to seal it with her lips, and pushed back the pill that had been spit out to her mouth with the tip of her tongue.


    Yu Lingxi groaned twice, and kicked her legs desperately, but under the absolute suppression of the young man, it was like a mayfly shaking a tree, and remained motionless.


    Gradually, the "woo hoo" resistance disappeared, only soft sobbing remained.


    Ning Yin carefully "fed" the medicine clean, then Fang opened his black eyes and slowly withdrew from her lips.


    "Bitter." Yu Lingxi pursed her lips, crying until her eyes were red.


    Ning Yin licked her red lips, and laughed softly: "Where is the pain?"


    Obviously, it''s very sweet.


    The shadow of the moon moves westward, and the shadows of the trees dance outside the window.


    Before the candles could be trimmed, the light of the fire gradually dimmed.


    Yu Lingxi''s breathing was hot, and after she was quiet, she didn''t have a cup of tea. After recovering a little strength, she leaned into Ning Yin''s arms again and rubbed gently.


    The antidote to Bliss Fragrance has been lost. This medicine was figured out by him with the formula of Bliss Fragrance. The time was too fast, and the effect of the medicine was not so immediate. After taking it, there will still be residual poison, but it will no longer kill people. as painful.


    It was because he was afraid that something would go wrong due to lack of experience, so he made second-hand preparations.


    After all, he is so rare towards Yu Lingxi right now, and he doesn''t want her to get sick or die because of it.


    I didn''t expect her to cry so hard, saying that she didn''t want to harm him, and poking into his heart with every move...


    It was rare for Ning Yin to make a loss-making business, and she felt unhappy.


    He played with her hair one after another, glanced coolly at the head resting on his chest, and said unmoved: "Miss, don''t push yourself."


    How can there be such a good thing after taking his medicine and asking him to deal with the aftermath?


    Yu Lingxi entertained herself for a while, seeing that he was ignoring him, she raised her eyes bewilderedly.


    The tails of the eyes are red, fragile and beautiful, the flesh and bones of the arms are well-proportioned like frost and snow, and the raw silk outlines a slender waist.


    Ning Yin''s hands playing with her hair slowed down, hesitating for a moment between knocking her out and asking for interest...


    In the end, he lowered his eyes, and opened his mouth to bite her delicate fingertips like anger, grinding them finely with his canine teeth.


    The candles on the desk burned to the end, and the wax tears accumulated a thick puddle on the candlestick.


    Ning Yin''s lips were also dyed a bit of crimson. Sitting on the side of the couch, half of her handsome face was hidden in the dim light, she slowly wiped off the water stains from her fingers on her skirt.


    After the poison was over, Yu Lingxi was extremely tired and sleepy. She opened her eyes drowsily and looked at the man in the cloak sitting beside the couch.


    Her thoughts were chaotic, she thought she was still in a dream, and subconsciously blurted out: "My lord..."


    The voice was too low, Ning Yin didn''t pay much attention, and asked casually, "What''s your name?"


    Yu Lingxi''s curly eyelashes closed slowly, and her rapid breathing was gentle.


    After a while, he murmured vaguely: "Ning Yin."


    Ning Yin''s wiping hand paused suddenly, and slowly raised her eyes.

 Chapter 41： showdown

    Yu Lingxi was half asleep and half awake, always feeling a chill on the back of her neck.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, facing Shang Ning Yin''s dark eyes.


    "woke up?"


    He was lying on the side of the couch, pinching the back of her neck gently with his knuckles.


    The place he touched was slightly cold and numb, and Yu Lingxi suddenly lost all drowsiness.


    Fragmentary memories emerged intermittently, and she vaguely remembered what she had said and missed before falling asleep.


    She quite hoped that it was a dream, but Ning Yin''s expression in front of her clearly told her that it was definitely not a dream.


    Yu Lingxi never thought that she would confess in this way at this time.


    Ning Yin''s clothes were loose, her posture was relaxed, and she carefully examined her expression: "Miss, don''t be afraid, my hands are very fast, and I won''t make you feel pain."


    Now hearing him address the word "Miss" again, Yu Lingxi could only hear a cold sarcasm.


    She knew that negotiating with Ning Yin must not reveal the slightest timidity.


    It cannot be denied at will, he is very smart.


    So she met Ning Yin''s scrutinizing eyes calmly, and said: "You saved me after so much trouble, wouldn''t it be a loss if you killed me?"


    Her voice is very soft, with a soft nasal voice after sleeping, and her eyes are as clean as a pool of autumn water.


    Ning Yin laughed: "Miss, this is, how have you decided to lie?"


    A person like Ning Yin has no heart and soul when he really becomes ruthless, and he does not recognize his relatives, so he must not be restrained by "love". At this time, I can only talk about interests with him¡ª


    Interesting enough.


    "I didn''t want to lie to you."


    Yu Lingxi faced the heavy pressure of the previous life, clenched her hands in the quilt slightly, and adjusted her breathing, "Killing me is just one more enemy, which is of no benefit. We have a common goal right now, and we should not become enemies. "


    She knew what Ning Yin''s goal was, she showed her sincerity, and looked back at him with her transparent almond eyes without blinking.


    However, what is surprising is that Ning Yin is still expressionless, and there is not much emotion in his eyes.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart immediately rose to her throat: Could it be that what Ning Yin wants most is not returning to the palace to seize power?


    It shouldn''t be.


    "Miss is distracted again, she should be punished."


    The pain in her jaw brought her back to her sanity, Ning Yin was slightly dissatisfied, leaned over to look at her and said, "When did Miss know?"


    What he said was his identity.


    Naturally, Yu Lingxi couldn''t be said to be from her previous life. Such an absurd reason might have been crushed to pieces before she even said it.


    "Wolf Country." She parted her red lips lightly, and gave a half-truth and half-false answer.


    "The Spring Banquet is in distress. When you rescued me, you were wearing the clothes of a servant, which means that you are familiar with the prefecture of the eldest princess''s mansion. You must be a prince and grandson. Later, you can even intervene in the East Palace..."


    Yu Lingxi said, "With a little contact, the scope is already very small."


    Ning Yin raised her eyebrows slightly.


    It was indeed he who released the information, but he thought that with Yu Lingxi''s knowledge of being raised in a boudoir, he could at best guess that he was a nobleman or a strategist of a certain party. Unexpectedly, she connected the story of "Wolf Kingdom" accurately. Stripped his long-hidden identity so clean.


    It''s not that I don''t mind revealing my identity.


    Anyway, sooner or later, Yu Yuan has to know and force him to make a choice.


    It''s just that Ning Yin is used to controlling everything, and releasing information on his own initiative and being guessed are two different things.


    Under his cold, probing gaze, Yu Lingxi couldn''t help tightening her throat.


    "I don''t have a penchant for poaching people''s privacy. If you don''t want to talk about it, I have no choice but not to ask."


    She simply took a gamble and added, "No one else knows except me. If you are worried, you can kill me right now."


    Ning Yin remained silent for a long while.


    Reason told him that he should crush her neck bone, and then burn the Yu Mansion to a clean slate. Before the damned people are all dead, he will never allow anything to shake his existence.


    But after rubbing his fingertips a few times, he looked at the red eyes that were trembling and crying in front of him an hour ago, and he was not willing to do anything cruel.


    Indeed, it''s a pity to kill the little life that was just saved by feeding the medicine, it''s a pity.


    He slowly raised his eyelashes, neither killing nor letting go.


    He snorted and said, "So, Miss took me in earlier and treated me well, but she just wanted to take advantage of my status?"


    Yu Lingxi knew that he would make things difficult.


    What''s more, when it comes to "use", who can compare to Ning Yin himself who chased her carriage in the heavy snow and then made trouble behind the scenes?


    "I just want to protect my family, nothing else."


    Yu Lingxi looked at the handsome man in front of her eyes, and answered quietly, "The prince is narrow-minded and fatuous, and the rift with the Yu family is getting worse. If he is promoted in the future, father and brother will have no way out."


    Ning Yin snorted: "How can Miss think that I am better than him?"


    "You have countless chances, but you never hurt me."


    This is a sentence she owed Ning Yin in her past and present lives.


    "Miss is flattering me. I am not a kind person."


    Ning Yin twirled lightly with her fingertips, and tapped on the side of her fragile neck, her tone was cold, "Miss, you forgot the three whips outside Qinxin Pavilion?"


    How dare Yu Lingxi forget?


    She intuitively felt that this was the crux of the problem.


    "I''m just a weak woman, I don''t understand court affairs, party disputes."


    Yu Lingxi breathed softly, and said word by word, "I only know that a dangerous person who has never hurt me is far more reliable than a group of hypocritical people who wantonly entrap me. Of course, the same reason, if I fear you, Wouldn''t it be better to entrap you and tie you up to claim credit?"


    Ning Yin''s movements of kneading the back of her neck slowed down, as if she was weighing the weight of her words.


    He doesn''t reason about killing people, but pays attention to a rise. After talking so much, it''s a bit unreasonable to start killing.


    Yu Lingxi tried to see something from his expressionless face, but to no avail, but the invisible oppression dissipated a lot.


    So she boldly raised her hand against Ning Yin''s firm chest, and gently pushed it tentatively.


    "Can I get up first?"


    Her voice was very soft, and she tried her best to make her eyes look more sincere, "It''s too heavy, and it makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Ning Yin stared at her for a long time, then said slowly: "Miss does not hesitate to seek skin from a tiger, and thinks I am heavy after using it? It makes no sense."


    But in the end, Yiyan let go of his arms, bent his knees sideways and sat up.


    Yu Lingxi immediately got up as if she had received an amnesty, and straightened her dress with her back to him.


    In the dim light on the table, I looked over it several times. Although the middle skirt was a little wrinkled, there were no suspicious marks, and there was no pain in the body...


    Knowing that Ning Yin let her go again.


    She let out a cry, lost her socks somewhere, and her two tender white feet were exposed, very cold.


    The candle flame burned to the end and went out with a puff.


    The sound of clappers at the fifth watch, and the crowing of roosters sounded in the back alley.


    In another quarter of an hour, the servants in the mansion will wake up.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lingxi slowed down and took a deep breath: "You..."


    "Miss, you should call me Wei Qi." Ning Yin said lightly.


    "Okay, Wei Qi."


    Seeing that he had changed his name back, Yu Lingxi knew that the turmoil was finally over without any danger, so she couldn''t help but heaved a long sigh of relief, "Thank you tonight, I''m going back."


    A ray of light blue cold light slanted in from the window, making Ning Yin''s outline dim and difficult to discern, but his eyes were exceptionally bright.


    He glanced at Yu Lingxi''s bare feet, and asked, "There are many stony roads in the courtyard, so Miss will go back like this?"


    It was clearly in the dark, but Yu Lingxi felt that he had seen through her, so she shrank her feet under her skirt involuntarily.


    After thinking about it, there was no other way, so he said: "The stone road is only a few feet away, so just bear it..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ning Yin put on his clothes and lay down on the bed, picked up Yu Lingxi''s knees and hugged her.


    Yu Lingxi bit her lip, quickly grabbed the hem of his clothes, and crushed the rather unexpected exclamation between her teeth.


    Ning Yin is the prince, but she is just a courtier. Originally thought that with Ning Yin''s temperament of vengeance, once she reveals her identity, it will be logical to reverse the status of the two of them...


    "Miss used to order me around very smoothly, what''s the matter with being hypocritical now?"


    Ning Yin''s deep voice sounded from the top of his head, so close, his chest trembled slightly when he spoke.


    Pushing open the door and stepping on the gravel road, Ning Yin had no intention of letting her go.


    It wasn''t until she reached the corridor that Yu Lingxi realized that he was going to send her back to her room directly.


    What does it mean?


    The last layer of identity has been exposed, he doesn''t need to lie low to please him, he will respect him and trust him as usual.


    Just as he was thinking wildly, voices came from the backyard, and it was a servant who got up early to purchase and yawned as he passed by.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart tightened immediately, and she gently tugged on Ning Yin''s skirt.


    She is not afraid of losing her reputation by being caught, but she is afraid that it will spread to the ears of her family and make them worry too much.


    Ning Yin glanced at her, kept walking, and continued walking in the direction of the conversation.


    Three feet, two feet...


    Yu Lingxi''s heart almost jumped into her throat, and she buried her face in Ning Yin''s arms as if to cover her ears.


    Ning Yin held her firmly, curled her lips, turned around the corner of the corridor, and walked up to the loft.


    Almost at the same time, the servants pushed the purchased trolley and passed under the gate of the courtyard, just in the wrong position.


    Yu Lingxi''s lifted heart fell back into her stomach, her whole body relaxed, her hands and feet were so soft that she had no strength at all.


    Ning Yin, a narrow-minded bastard, must have deliberately scared her!


    The light in the side room came on, probably because the night watchman had woken up, the old man didn''t sleep much, and would always wake up before dawn to make rounds and tuck her in the quilt.


    Yu Lingxi raised her feet and whispered, "Here we are."


    Ning Yin ignored her, and sent her directly to the bedroom and put her on the bed.


    Thinking of something, Yu Lingxi stretched the bed and grabbed his sleeve, saying, "Medicine."


    Ning Yin turned around and glanced at her, raised her eyebrows and said, "What do you want, Miss, please explain clearly."


    Yu Lingxi pursed her lips, and snorted, "You gave me that antidote."


    During the lingering night, although Yu Lingxi couldn''t remember the details, she couldn''t forget the bitter pill that Ning Yin stuffed in her mouth, so she guessed it was the antidote.


    Her body is still a little dry, presumably the residual poison is not cleared, it is safer to ask for a few more pills.


    "I can''t give it."


    Ning Yin shook her head, and refused directly and ruthlessly, "Miss knew my secret, but I never had any excuses against her. Even though her words are nice, I have to be cautious."


    Yu Lingxi opened her lips lightly, but before she could explain, she was held down by his fingertips.


    "Every night at midnight, Miss comes to my room to get medicine."


    Ning Yin said innocently, "Whether you give or not depends on the sincerity of the young lady."


    "Sishi." Yu Lingxi bargained.


    It''s too dangerous to go to his room in the middle of the night, so Yu Lingxi won''t be fooled.


    Ning Yin thought for a moment, then smiled lightly: "Miss likes the daytime, so it''s okay."


    After finishing speaking, he got up, walked to the wide open window, put his hands on it, and jumped straight down from the second floor.


    Yu Lingxi was startled, and threw herself barefoot to the window lattice.


    At the same time, Mammy''s exclamation sounded from the door: "Oh, miss! Why don''t you wear shoes and socks, just stand by the window and blow the air!"


    Yu Lingxi hurriedly turned around, and glanced down while the nanny closed the window.


    In the darkness of night, Ning Yin had disappeared a long time ago, and then slowly let out the breath of shock in his heart.


    The clothes still had the sweet smell of poisoned hair. Yu Lingxi sniffed it, and there was a little cold breath, like the smell from Ning Yin''s body...


    Busily suppressing those messy pictures, she took off all her clothes and put on new, dry clothes, before falling asleep with the embroidered pillow in her arms.


    ¡­


    The next day, the Yu family father and son in Luozhou finally returned home safely.


    Before Yu Lingxi was happy for a long time, she was called to the side hall by her parents.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Mrs. Yu standing up, beckoning warmly, "Sui Sui, come here."


    "Father, mother."


    Yu Lingxi called out with a smile, and said forward, "You are looking for me, what can I do?"


    "It''s a big deal."


    Mrs. Yu had obviously discussed it with her husband, and took out a thick stack of name cards from the case table, and said softly, "You are sixteen this year, and you should be married. Here are the name cards of the children of each family. , Let''s see if there is anyone you like."


    The top one of the famous post was Xue Cen, and Yu Lingxi didn''t read the bottom one.


    Yu Lingxi had no choice but to close her mouth and said, "Aniang, haven''t I already said that I don''t want to marry the Xue family, nor do I want to marry anyone else."


    Madam Yu only thought she was being coquettish, and said angrily: "Silly boy, how can there be a girl who never gets married for the rest of her life?"


    General Yu''s face was quite serious, as if he had something on his mind, he rubbed the cup for a long time and said: "Because of the incident in the East Palace, there were many rumors about you in the public, which delayed the marriage. Now the turmoil has calmed down, and your brother is about to get married soon. If you leave the house and set up your own family, your parents will not be able to protect you for the rest of your life, and the marriage must not be delayed any longer."


    "Make an appointment first, and then get married after two years."


    Mrs. Yu patted her daughter''s hand and said with a smile, "No hurry, pick slowly. Parents have nothing to ask for, but I hope that the two of you sisters will marry the ones you love. It doesn''t matter if you are a prince or grandson, but you have to be good-natured." Pure, gentle and upright."


    In the backyard, the news that the jewel in the palm of the Yu Mansion wanted to pick a husband spread like wildfire.


    When the servants sneak away from their busy schedules, they will guess with each other who the young master-in-law of the Yu Mansion will be in the future.


    "It''s Xue Erlang."


    The boy cleaning the corridor said, "Aside from him, who else in Beijing is worthy of our young lady?"


    "Not always."


    The little maid who was obsessed with the feather duster retorted, "Our young lady is destined to be rich, maybe she will become a concubine. Didn''t the king of Nanyang Xiaojun personally send our young lady back last night?"


    Ning Yin stood under the moon gate with her hands behind her back, squinting her eyes.


    These little servants and maidservants are very noisy, they should pull out their tongues.


    ¡­


    When Yu Lingxi returned to the room, she always felt a little strange.


    Father was the one who hated her getting married the most, why did he rush to marry her when he came back from Luozhou?


    After pondering for a while, she felt a little hot, so she pushed open the window sash and asked, "What time is it?"


    Hu Tao replied: "Miss Hui, it should be time."


    Si time, it''s time to get the medicine.


    Yu Lingxi regained her composure and walked towards the backyard shelter alone.


    Under the shade of the trees in the courtyard, the stone table was empty, and Ning Yin was not there.


    Yu Lingxi thought for a while, raised her skirt and went up the stone steps, and knocked on the door.


    The door was ajar, and she walked in directly.


    Sure enough, Ning Yin was sitting behind the table by the window, with one leg bent, her posture was lazily casual, as if she had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi enter the door, he raised his finger and nodded to the side of the desk, signaling her to take a seat.


    The sky was blue on the high wall outside the window, and a few mung bean-sized paper kites floated up and down. It was obviously a picturesque scene, but Yu Lingxi was keenly aware that he seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Every time he is in a bad mood, he likes to sit like this, either tormenting himself or tormenting others.


    "What are you thinking?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    Ning Yin glanced at her, and said meaningfully: "I''m thinking, it would be great if Miss is a beauty in the sky."


    No matter how high he flies, as long as he pulls the string, he has to fall back obediently.


    After saying such an inexplicable sentence, he played with the white jade porcelain bottle in his hand and stopped talking.


    Yu Lingxi lowered her eyes, looking longingly at the medicine bottle turning between his fingers.


    Seeing that he was still not moving, he couldn''t help reminding: "It''s time to get the medicine."


    Ning Yin had played enough and satiated her addiction, then she put the porcelain vase on the table and made a light click.


    "If you want this medicine, get it yourself."


    He pushed the cork away with his thumb, poured one into his palm, and twisted it carefully.


    Yu Lingxi sat leaning over and reached for the medicine, but found nothing.


    Isn''t that how it is taken?


    She raised her eyelashes, and just about to ask what he meant, she saw Ning Yin raised her hand in front of her, and took the pill between her light-colored thin lips.

 Chapter 42： paper kite

    Ning Yin sipped the pill lightly between her lips, as if holding a fruit waiting to be picked.


    Eyelashes slowly raised, looking at her, its intention is self-evident.


    Getting the medicine went smoothly yesterday, when she was so bitter that she frowned and coughed, Ning Yin still had the patience to pat her on the back...


    What''s the matter today?


    Yu Lingxi blinked, and reached for the pills he was holding between his lips, but Ning Yin raised her hand and grabbed her wrist.


    She used the other hand, before she could touch it, she saw Ning Yin smacked her lips and bit the pill between her teeth.


    This medicine, the more you take it, the more it goes in.


    The wrist was firmly grasped, and at such a close distance, Yu Lingxi could clearly see the small self reflected in Ning Yin''s eyes.


    Worried that Ning Yin would really swallow the pill, she simply pursed her lips and bit his lip lightly.


    Ning Yin kept her posture unchanged. For a moment, she lowered her eyelashes, enjoying the soft fragrance that passed by her.


    The four lips meet and press tightly.


    With a roll of the tip of his tongue, he "snatched" the pill to his lips.


    Just as she was about to evacuate, Ning Yin opened her eyes in dissatisfaction, raised her palm and clasped the back of her head.


    Yu Lingxi was holding the pill in her mouth and wanted to withdraw, but the intense bitterness spread in her mouth, which made her feel nauseous.


    "Bitter?" Ning Yin stroked her frowning brow with her thumb.


    Yu Lingxi nodded honestly, it wasn''t suffering, it was great suffering.


    I don''t know what the medicine is made of, and holding it in her mouth is like torture. Yesterday, she drank a whole bowl of honey water before successfully taking it.


    Ning Yin''s complexion didn''t distinguish between happiness and anger, and he only exerted a little force with his palms, causing her head to lean forward, and bent her head to help her swallow the pills, until her lips and tongue were so painful that she couldn''t tell whether it was bitter or sweet.


    The window is the best painting axis, framing the overlapping figures of the two.


    When the lips were parted, the hot and bright light leaked in from the gap between the nose tips, illuminating the fine dust floating in the air.


    Ning Yin was calm and relaxed, but Yu Lingxi was out of breath, holding her hands on the table and couldn''t help breathing.


    She has always felt that as long as Ning Yin is willing to put his heart into it, he can learn everything quickly, including the skills of fighting with his mouth.


    It''s just that he''s used to going his own way, and doesn''t bother to work hard in this area.


    The Chinese medicine was not sober the night before, and she didn''t learn it carefully. Now, Yu Lingxi has opened her eyes.


    She was lying on the table, and the small white jade porcelain bottle was in front of her eyes, containing the antidote for her last day.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes moved, and taking advantage of Ning Yin''s inattention, she swept the white jade porcelain bottle on the table into her sleeve, and then turned around to twist it away.


    Ning Yin raised her eyebrows.


    Yu Lingxi pinched the medicine bottle, her apricot eyes were full of moist luster, and said unsteadily, "Tomorrow''s medicine, I''ll take it myself, so I won''t bother Wei Qi."


    She would not be able to bear it if the medicine was given like this every time.


    Ning Yin was not in a hurry, raised her finger to touch the water stain on her lips, and said with a half-smile: "Miss is full of small calculations, and didn''t check to see if there is any medicine in the bottle?"


    The smile on Yu Lingxi''s lips paused, and she shook the bottle.


    There was no sound at all, it was empty.


    She looked at Ning Yin, only to see him raise his hand on his knee, and twist out a pill between his fingers like a magic trick.


    Ning Yin was quite innocent, and blinked very slowly: "Miss crossing the river and tearing down the bridge, I have to guard against it."


    "you¡­"


    Yu Lingxi swallowed the word "despicable" abruptly, and had no choice but to put the empty bottle back where it was, and lay down on the desk as if discouraged.


    Ning Yin laughed, and slowly put the last pill into the bottle, and put it in her arms.


    The light from the window shone on his handsome and flawless profile, faintly, not reflecting much warmth.


    His eyes are like a deep well of silence, he can''t guess his emotions, he doesn''t know what bad idea he is thinking.


    Yu Lingxi sat down with her skirt pulled back, watching his expression for a long time.


    Ning Yin propped her temples, turned her eyes, and said lightly: "Miss has already got what she wants, why are you still here?"


    Yu Lingxi opened her eyes slightly, this is Yu Mansion, the whole mansion is her home, how can it be called "Lai"?


    "That makes no sense."


    Yu Lingxi said, "Could it be that I can only come to you when it''s profitable?"


    Ning Yin asked indifferently: "Otherwise?"


    Yu Lingxi snorted and decided to ignore him.


    The room was quiet for a while, Yu Lingxi swallowed the remaining bitterness in her mouth, and couldn''t help thinking of him sitting alone by the window just now.


    The clouds floating outside the window are calm, and the paper kite in the sky has disappeared without a trace, whether it is because the thread is broken or the wind has stopped.


    Yu Lingxi rolled her eyes, blurted out somehow, and asked, "Wei Qi, are you going to release the paper kite?"


    ¡­


    Ning Yin did not let the kite go seriously.


    I remember when I was very young, about seven or eight years old, a torn paper kite flew in from outside the palace wall, hanging like a rag on the crooked jujube tree in the courtyard.


    As if he had found a treasure, wearing cumbersome clothes, he climbed up the jujube tree with great effort and picked off the paper kite.


    He locked himself in that dark and cramped "bedroom" and repaired it with paste all night.


    On the second day, I remember that it was a sunny and windy day. He quietly came to the courtyard with the ridiculous paper kite in his arms, and ran wantonly while pulling the fishing line.


    He ran so fast, the wind blew on his face, shaking his robe and hair, and the paper kite swayed and flew up. Before he could fly over the palace wall, he was savagely dragged down and trampled into a bony mud.


    That woman didn''t allow him to go out of the palace, didn''t allow him to run faster than others, and didn''t allow him to show a talent that was slightly better than others... The whip fell on his immature back one after another, but he was smiling, and the woman''s surprise was burned in his dark eyes. Crazy look.


    When Ning Yin recalled this, Yu Lingxi had already prepared the paper kite.


    It is an exquisitely painted green luan, with a light bamboo whistle on its head, and when the wind blows, it will make a clear and spiritual sound like a phoenix.


    There is a large garden by the waterside pool, enough to fly paper kites.


    "It is rumored that paper kites can bring bad mood and bad luck to the sky."


    Yu Lingxi handed the paper kite to Ning Yin''s hands, and asked him to hold it higher, as if seeing through the shadows he had been in for a long time, and smiled softly, "Try it?"


    Ning Yin''s eyes moved slightly.


    Obviously not interested in this kind of boring play, but he still lifted the kite up as he said. When the wind picked up, Yu Lingxi laughed and ran, the kite escaped from Ning Yin''s palm, and wobbled and flew against the wind.


    Fly over the wall and rise until it becomes a palm-sized shadow.


    "Successful once, it can be seen that God is also helping you, and wishing you happiness and success."


    Yu Lingxi blushed as she ran, revealing a bit of color.


    She pulled the taut kite string, handed the spool to Ning Yin, and beckoned him, "Take it."


    Ning Yin took it subconsciously, and the kite rode up the wind, pulling the wheel.


    "Hold on quickly, don''t let the thread break!" Yu Lingxi reminded him, stretching out her hand to pull the thread for him.


    Ning Yin hesitated, and pulled the thin thread following her example.


    The two stood side by side, rubbing their clothes. Yu Lingxi glanced at him, let go of his hands and asked with a smile, "Are you feeling better?"


    It turned out that this was her purpose.


    The bamboo whistle was crisp, Ning Yin squinted at the paper kites flying in the sky, her cold white face was warmed up, and she pulled the string of the kite and said leisurely: "If Miss can make those who are in the way disappear, I might feel better."


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know why, so she asked, "Who is in your way?"


    Ning Yin didn''t speak, and turned her eyes to the two people who were walking slowly on the corridor bridge, her eyes were dark and cold, and she smiled with her lips curled up.


    "Miss doesn''t allow me to kill people, so I might as well think about it myself."


    He stopped flying the kite and returned the wheel to Yu Lingxi.


    There was no one to control the kite line, and it was held up precariously in the wind for a while, before finally breaking with a bang.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t care where the expensive paper kite fell, she just held the broken thread reel, thinking: Who messed with Ning Yin today?


    Not only is he extremely difficult to deal with, but he is always stinging and stinging.


    ¡­


    Under the covered bridge, Yu Huanchen and Xue Cen stood side by side, looking in Yu Lingxi''s direction.


    The beautiful and dignified girl and the handsome "guard" are as harmonious as a painting.


    Yu Huanchen and Xue Cen had their own thoughts, but the same worry was written in their eyes.


    "Ah Cen, let''s go."


    Yu Huanchen opened his mouth first to break the silence and recall Xue Cen''s fluttering thoughts.

 Chapter 43： trailing

    Turning around the Moon Gate rockery, with white walls and emerald tiles, the sun shines on the banana leaves in the courtyard, which are so green.


    Yu Lingxi''s paper kite is exquisitely drawn, and the bamboo whistle is like a twist, but it''s a pity that the string is easy to break when the wind blows, and she doesn''t know who it will fall into.


    Things that cannot be controlled always make people love and hate. The paper kite is like this, and so is people.


    Ning Yin stopped in her tracks, and cast her eyes on the caged thrush in the porch.


    In the future, when he left the Yu Mansion, he would have to lock up that consonant bird too. It was too much for people to worry about, so he was worried.


    It''s not enough to just lock it up, you have to lock that snow-white ankle with a thin gold chain, so that she can only laugh for him and cry softly at him.


    Just as he was thinking, a guard strode over from the corner gate, saw Ning Yin, and greeted Ning Yin: "That brother!"


    Ning Yin ignored it, and the guard raised his voice blindly: "That little brother!"


    Ning Yin glanced over, her dark pupils were filled with impatience.


    The guard held his stomach and moved forward, holding his purple face and said stiffly: "I''m urgent, please help me! Take this urgent report to the study for me and hand it over to the Major General!"


    After finishing speaking, he stuffed a letter box into Ning Yin''s hand and left.


    Ning Yin lowered her eyes and looked at the bamboo letter box in her hand.


    A picture of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers is engraved on the bamboo tube, and the word "you" is engraved on the bottom. The Yu family army guards the frontier, and each fortified city has a unique letter box. This one should be the Yu family army newspaper sent from Youzhou.


    His eyes darken slightly.


    The corners of Ning Yin''s lips curled into an almost invisible arc, and she put the letterbox behind her back, and walked towards the study at a leisurely pace.


    Yu Huanchen waited in the room for a while, thinking deeply, when he heard the knock on the door, Fang Lianrong said, "Come in."


    A young man in a dark military uniform stepped into the room and said coldly, "Young General, urgent report at the border."


    "Put it on my table."


    Yu Huanchen didn''t look at the letter tube, but raised his heroic eyes from behind the scroll, sizing up the tall and straight young man vaguely, and said for a while, "Your name is..."


    He paused, and Ning Yin said calmly: "Wei Qi."


    "Oh, Wei Qi." Yu Huanchen remembered that this name was given to him by his silly sister.


    "I heard that you were once a slave in the fairy capital of the Desire Realm?" he asked.


    Ning Yin said calmly, "Yes."


    "Since you are a person from the fairy capital of the Desire Realm, why do you want to conceal your identity?"


    Yu Huanchen turned the pages of the book and stared at the young man''s reaction, "After all the immortals in the Desire Realm are sealed, all slaves will be used as corvees. Don''t you know that escaping is a capital offense?"


    Ning Yin said: "Before the immortals in the Desire Realm were destroyed, I was no longer from there. Thank you for your kindness, miss, you took me in the mansion."


    Yu Huanchen was silent, what he said was consistent with the information Qing Xiao found.


    A person''s identity can be hidden, but his temperament is indelible. Yu Huanchen looked at this handsome young man in front of him who was neither humble nor overbearing, and was born harmless to humans and animals, and unexpectedly felt a feeling of being looked down upon from a height out of thin air.


    The keenness that has been experienced in the battlefield made him aware of the oppression immediately.


    Yu Huanchen simply stood up, looked at the boy at the same level, and asked, "Since that''s the case, why did you fall into the fairy capital of the Desire Realm? How many people are in your family? Where is your ancestral home?"


    "Can not remember."


    "Can not remember?"


    "Those who have been reduced to the fairy capital of the desire world have no past."


    As he spoke, Ning Yin lowered his voice a little, "Young General, do you think I''m a lowly person, humiliating the face of the General''s Mansion?"


    When he said that, Yu Huanchen couldn''t cross-examine him too much.


    "Don''t ask where the hero came from. You saved my sister''s life, so you should be the guest of my Yu family. It''s just that those who stay in the house have to tell the truth, just ask casually."


    But Yu Huanchen knew in his heart that even a rootless beggar would leave traces as long as he lived in the world. Unless, it was deliberately erased.


    And those who have that ability are definitely not civilians.


    But Yu Huanchen asked Qing Xiao to investigate for more than two months, but he couldn''t find out the boy''s experience before the age of fourteen. He was sold into the fairy capital of the desire world five years ago, and became a bullying slave.


    It is rare for such a young slave to survive for two years, but he survived until the night before the destruction of the Immortal Capital of the Desire Realm, and escaped from the cruel killing of the king of Xichuan County...


    And what''s weird is: the king of Xichuan County is brutal and aggressive. He used to indulge in gambling in the Colosseum, always picking the strongest slaves and killing them. Why did he order a thin boy to come to power for several days before his death?


    The immortals in the Desire Realm were destroyed, the Duke of Xichuan was dead, and everything related to the young man''s past was gradually disappearing.


    Coupled with the recently found clues, Yu Huanchen had to think more.


    In just a short moment, he turned his thoughts around a few times, and smiled like a fox: "Wei Qi, I see that you are strong and powerful, and you are too talented to be a backyard guard. Would you like to be my personal guard and join the Yu Family Army?" , make contributions?"


    This is undoubtedly a tempting bait, the corners of Ning Yin''s mouth twitched imperceptibly: "Thanks to the love of the Major General, Wei Qi is not willing."


    Yu Huanchen was surprised: "Why?"


    If this boy really has other plans, there is no reason to let go of this opportunity to get in touch with military secrets.


    "Wei Qi is a humble layman who doesn''t understand the righteousness of family and country."


    Ning Yin lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "My life was given by the young lady, and I only wish to repay the young lady with a knot in my life. If I want to leave, I should give my life back to the young lady first."


    Yu Huanchen was speechless, even he was moved by this statement.


    He opened his mouth, but before he opened his mouth, the young man seemed to know what he was going to say, and said quietly: "The major general''s interrogation is only for the safety of the young lady, Wei Qi understands."


    So Yu Huanchen shut up, looked at him for a while, and said with a smile, "That''s good."


    "If there is nothing wrong, Wei Qi will leave." After saying that, the young man cupped his fists and left the study.


    There were piles of confidential documents on the desk, and he didn''t even look at them.


    Yu Huanchen picked up the bamboo tube on the case table, opened it, and found that the purpose-made mechanism inside was intact, and there was no sign of being dismantled.


    He stood for a while touching his chin, and called out, "Qing Xiao."


    The tall and taciturn guard came in, cupped his fists and said, "Young General."


    Yu Huanchen poured out the secret letter from the bamboo tube and asked, "He really hasn''t touched this letter?"


    Qing Xiao said: "Returning to the young general, the subordinates have been watching all the way, and indeed they have never seen him do anything suspicious."


    "It shouldn''t be." Yu Huanchen murmured, raised his hand and waved Qing Xiao back.


    If this young man is not a single-minded foolish and loyal person, he must be an extremely deep scheming master in the city.


    He sat back in the chair and thought to himself: I picked it up every year, is it a ghost or a Buddha?


    Ning Yin walked out of the study, walked through the atrium and the long corridor, and squinted her eyes.


    Among the generals, Yu Huanchen had a flexible mind. The information he possessed must be far more than what he asked.


    "I''m suspicious."


    Ning Yin scoffed lowly, without much surprise.


    It seems that there must be more fire in the palace.


    The sound of wings breaking through the air came from the ridge of the roof, passing a shadow under the sun.


    A quarter of an hour later, the sound of a salesman shaking a rattle came from the back alley.


    ¡­


    After Xue Cen came out of Yu Mansion, he did not leave immediately.


    He sat in the carriage and thought for a long time.


    Since childhood, his grandfather taught him to be self-restraining and polite, guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and only when he was alone, his gentle and clear face would show some serious thoughts.


    Xue Cen knows that the Yu family''s family style is simple and simple, and there are not so many restrictions of distinction, but on the bamboo path of Jinyun Temple, there is a picture of a boy in black holding an umbrella for the second girl Yu, and there is a picture of the two girls standing side by side beside the waterside pavilion just now. The harmony of the kites made him worry from the bottom of his heart.


    There were rumors about the second girl Yu before, but Xue Cen never took it to heart, because he believed that the ten-year friendship between childhood sweethearts was enough to dispel all the rumors.


    Now, he couldn''t hide his panic.


    The boy''s appearance was indeed very good, handsome as uncut jade, his temperament was not like a bodyguard, but like a pampered prince and grandson. But he always felt that the boy''s eyebrows and eyes were too dark and cold, revealing a bit of evil.


    Xue Cen didn''t blame Yu Lingxi.


    The little girl is still uncertain, so she is easily deceived and deceived by sweet words.


    The Yu family valued love and righteousness, and for the sake of Chunshou''s kindness, they respected that young man more. But that young man''s intentions were not right, he didn''t keep his duty as a servant, and he was arrogating a lot.


    That being the case, if the Yu family is inconvenient to say, he will do it for him today.


    Just as he was thinking, the servant standing outside the car knocked on the wall of the car and said in a low voice, "Second Young Master, the guard has come out."


    Xue Cen came back to his senses, and lifted the curtain of the car to have a look.


    I saw a peddler selling snacks coming shaking a rattle, the young man came out after hearing the sound, and bought a bag of candy familiarly.


    Xue Cen got up and got out of the car, adjusted his robe carefully, and said, "Follow me."


    The shopkeeper carried the burden and continued to yell away, the copper coins in the drawer of the cargo box jingled, and passed by the elegant and well-clothed young man.


    Ning Yin bought candy, but was not in a hurry to return home.


    With a glance, there was a tinkling sound of the ring pendant from a distance of two feet behind him, as if he didn''t know that someone was following him.


    The corners of Ning Yin''s mouth curled up, he twirled a candy and chewed it carefully, ignoring the footsteps behind him.


    Turning the corner of the alley, he disappeared.


    Xue Cen''s servant quickly chased after him, looking at the intersection of the empty alley, he wondered, "My lord, where is he?"


    Xue Cen was also puzzled, before he could react, he heard a thud behind him.


    Looking back, he saw that the servant who was still talking to him just now was lying on the ground like a dead person.


    And that handsome and evil young man in military uniform appeared out of nowhere, like strolling in a garden, standing behind the unconscious servant with caramel wrapped in oil paper.


    Xue Cen was surprised: "Why did you hurt my servant?"


    Ning Yin laughed, and said lightly: "I thought it was a gangster following me, but I accidentally missed it. I''m really sorry."


    He said "sorry" on his mouth, but his eyes were cold and cold, and he didn''t apologize at all.


    Xue Cen watched helplessly as the boy stepped over the boy, who was trampled so that his body turned up and then lay down again, his eyes turned white, and a clear shoe print was left on his chest.


    Ning Yin made a smile that could not be called a smile, and said slowly: "It is said that the Second Young Master Xue is bright and bright, so why is he doing the trick of following this thief?"


    For some reason, Xue Cen felt a chill down his spine.


    He collected himself, took out the self-cultivation of the grandson of the Xiangfu, and said clearly: "I am not following, I have been waiting here for a long time, and I have something to say to you."


    The boy''s eyes were dark, looking at him was like looking at an ant that was about to be crushed.


    When has Xue Cen been ignored like this?


    Frowning tightly, he said seriously: "It stands to reason that you are an attendant of the Yu Mansion, so I shouldn''t remind you of these words..."


    Ning Yin laughed: "Since you know ''shouldn''t'', why talk nonsense?"


    "you!"


    Xue Cen secretly said "vulgar", how could the second younger sister favor such a rude and presumptuous guy?


    "Since that''s the case, Xue Mou said it directly."


    Xue Cen clenched his fists secretly, raised his eyes and said loudly, "A gentleman should not do indecent things, just treat it for the sake of the second sister, I hope you can stay away from her."


    Ning Yin didn''t even look at him, she didn''t stop walking, and walked away with him.


    Xue Cen frowned even more, and raised his voice: "I don''t look down on you, it''s just that the difference in family status is right in front of me. The second sister is pure in nature, and it''s normal for her to be excited for a while, but you need to understand that she can''t let go of her." As the noble daughter of the general''s mansion, she is married to a slave who escaped from the fairy capital of the Desire Realm with unknown origins!"


    Ning Yin paused slightly, turned around, her lacquered eyes were as cold as ice.


    This fool, dare to check him?


    Xue Cen, however, thought that he had hit the point, which made him jealous, and he couldn''t help but become more confident: "Second sister grew up surrounded by stars, rich in clothes and rich in food, you know how long you have to work before you can afford her a piece of clothing." Hairpins, a set of clothes? The family background is different, and the gap between ethics and education cannot be bridged. You will get nothing but hurt her. Please retreat to your servant¡¯s duty, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    "I satisfy my selfish desire, but let me be a gentleman, the beauty of an adult."


    Ning Yin laughed, and asked slowly, "When you kill people, do you also use such hypocritical excuses?"


    Xue Cen was stunned, his neck was red with anger: "What are you talking about? The Xue family has a century-old reputation, how can you allow you to spout blood!"


    "Qingyu?" Ning Yin seemed to have heard a big joke.


    He slowly closed the oiled paper bag of caramel, his drooping eyelashes cast a shadow, and said softly, "In that case, how about I give you a chance to choose?"

 Chapter 44： sweet mouth

    Ning Yin didn''t bother to talk about it, but the surname Xue took himself too seriously.


    "I''ll give you a chance to choose, how about it?"


    The young man raised his black eyes and said, "Let''s see how important she is in your heart."


    "Varied¡­"


    Before Xue Cen finished speaking, he saw a gust of wind suddenly blowing up in front of him.


    Then a cold light flashed, and a cold short blade lay across his neck. The blade was as thin as autumn water, cut off a strand of hair behind his ear, and fell to the ground.


    Xue Cen pressed against the wall, his whole body was stiff, his red face quickly faded to pale.


    "Do you want to live, or do you want your second sister?"


    Ning Yin held the short blade in his hand, as if he was playing some fun game, calmly and extremely gracefully, "I''ll count to three, one."


    Xue Cen has lived a dignified and elegant life for the past twenty years, not to mention swearing, he has never even said a few serious words.


    This time, the knife rested on his neck, and after holding back for a while, he only uttered two trembling words: "Shameless!"


    Ning Yin narrowed her eyes: "Two."


    "I''m going to tell you..."


    "one."


    Xue Cen believed himself to be upright and arrogant, but at this moment all the humility and self-cultivation were falling apart in front of this cruel and savage young man.


    His Adam''s apple twitched, and he said with difficulty: "Let me go."


    "Choose life?"


    The cold light of the blade reflected in Ning Yin''s eyes, wanton and cold.


    This is the childhood sweetheart Yu Lingxi wanted to protect even at the expense of punishing herself three times. This is Xue Erlang, whom she kept in her heart, saying that killing him would be like stabbing her...


    Miss, I gave him a chance to choose.


    It was him who gave up on you.


    "It''s just a joke, don''t blame me." Ning Yin smiled with pity and contempt.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t let him kill Xue Cen, so he really didn''t.


    It''s just scaring, it''s not a big deal.


    You see, he is very well-behaved now! Ning Yin praised herself in her heart.


    But Xue Cen obviously didn''t think so.


    The side of his neck still felt thin and cold against the blade, so he didn''t believe it was a joke.


    For a moment, this boy was really murderous, forcing him to make a choice against his will.


    His lips parted and he said in a hoarse voice for a while, "Despicable."


    He scolded back and forth, only the words "shameless" and "despicable", and Ning Yin was tired of hearing them.


    "Second Master Xue might as well use two words to scold, for example, animal, animal, wolf-hearted."


    Ning Yin said: "However, compared to a stupid and incompetent coward like you who pretends to be a high-sounding banner, these words of mine are really not abusive words."


    Xue Cen looked at him now, as if he was looking at an unreasonable lunatic.


    "Second Young Master, if you want to meddle in your own business in the future, you might as well think about your choice today."


    Ning Yin turned her fingertips, retracted the blade into her sleeve, and said with a calm smile, "Ask yourself again, do you deserve it?"


    Xue Cen''s face turned pale. If others mocked him like this, he would definitely refute, asking whether the other party could make a better choice than him.


    But this young man once caught up with Miss Yu''s mad horse while hunting in Chunsou, and when she fell off the cliff, he tried his best to protect her, and used his own blood to save her who was hanging by a thread...


    But if you love someone, do you have to be crueler than anyone else?


    For ten whole years, he watched his second sister grow from a little girl to the graceful and graceful appearance she is now. If she is in danger, he will stand up to help her without hesitation, and protect her in his own way... The choice given by the other party has no practical meaning at all.


    How can such an unscrupulous young man be a good match for his second sister?


    Xue Cen was unwilling to let her bright eyes stay for another man.


    "Oh...why am I lying on the ground? Hey, why does my chest hurt so much, as if someone has stepped on it heavily."


    The stunned boy woke up leisurely, saw Xue Cen standing stiffly beside him, hurriedly got up and said, "Second Young Master, why do you look so bad? Where''s the guard?"


    Xue Cen was still dignified and clear, but his eyes were a little gray and tired, and he closed his eyes and said, "Go home."


    He must find out exactly where the young man came from.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The caramel in his mouth melted, and Ning Yin followed the direction where the kite fell, and stood outside the back door of a family.


    Looking over the fence, there is a tall ginkgo tree with lush branches in the courtyard, and the Qingluan kite hangs feebly on the top branch.


    The wall was low, and Ning Yin jumped in without any effort, walked to the big ginkgo tree that was thick enough for one person to hug, and raised her hand to lightly press on the rough trunk.


    With a clap of his palm, the trunk trembled, and the kite flew down together with the trembling leaves, dangling and landed in his palm.


    He frowned slightly, and said "tsk" regretfully: the wing bone is broken, and it will take a long time to mend it.


    There was a sound of pattering footsteps in the distance. It was the child of the owner of the courtyard running over holding a windmill. When he saw the strange boy in the courtyard, he couldn''t help but froze in place.


    "Child, if others see me doing bad things, they will die."


    Ning Yin carried the kite behind her back, and said coldly.


    The child sniffed his nose, bit his fingers and stared blankly at him.


    "However, I''m in a hurry to go back and fix it, and don''t eat children."


    Ning Yin raised a finger at the childish child, as a gesture of silence.


    Then he opened the door, and Da La La left.


    ¡­


    Tomorrow is the Duanyang Festival, and the servants hang wormwood and sprinkle realgar at the door.


    Every year at this time, Madam Yu would order the dining room to pack a lot of zongzi, and send them to the servants and maidservants in the mansion together with rewards.


    The servants lined up to receive the reward, and the front yard was extremely lively.


    Yu Lingxi had nothing to do, so she wove five long-lived threads with her own hands, and each of her family gave one as a gift.


    She kept the remaining one in her sleeve.


    The time has come, and today happens to be the last day to pick up the medicine.


    Although the body is no longer dry and hot today, it is more appropriate to eat the last one just to be on the safe side.


    Knowing Ning Yin''s temperament, Yu Lingxi would definitely disdain going to the front yard to celebrate the festival with everyone. After thinking about it, she asked the maid to prepare some warm rice dumplings and a pot of calamus wine. go to the backyard.


    When Yu Lingxi entered, Ning Yin was washing her hands carefully, and there was a jar of cold paste on the table, as well as brushes, paper and pens, etc.


    "Wei Qi, what are you cooking the paste for?" Yu Lingxi put the food box gently on the table and asked in doubt.


    Ning Yin didn''t answer, just shook off the water stains on her hands lightly, sat down with bent legs and said, "Take it yourself."


    Yu Lingxi knew that he was talking about today''s antidote.


    After staring at Ning Yin''s pale thin lips for a moment, she finally held her breath lightly and leaned over to Ning Yin holding the table.


    She thought it was still the same as yesterday''s "holding" method, but she pressed her lips lightly, only to find that there was nothing between his teeth and lips.


    Ning Yin''s breathing froze for a short time, and then she laughed muffled.


    Yu Lingxi hunted geese all day long, but was pecked in the eyes by geese. For the first time, she got the wrong idea, with red ears and pointed eyes, provocative like hooks.


    She retreated a little, pursed her lips and grunted: "Are you lying to me?"


    "Miss rushes forward to belittle me regardless, and even bites back, it''s really unreasonable."


    Ning Yin blinked her eyes very slowly, raised her wet hands to show her innocence, "My hands are wet, I just want Miss to take the medicine by herself."


    To give a medicine is easy, so many tricks must be done.


    Yu Lingxi had no choice but to ask softly, "Where is it?"


    Ning Yin lowered her eyes: "In my arms."


    Yu Lingxi stretched out her hand and probed into the lapel of his clothes.


    "Above, then to the left."


    Ning Yin hissed, "Miss, where are you touching?"


    "Where did I have it? I didn''t even touch you."


    Nothing was said by him, and Yu Lingxi gave him a soft look.


    After finally getting the medicine bottle, Yu Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief and sat up straight.


    He poured the pill in and swallowed it in one breath, but he was still suffocated in his throat by the great pain at that moment, so he couldn''t help pouring a cup of tea and drank it, and took the pill.


    Ning Yin didn''t have the opportunity to "do it personally" to relieve her suffering, rubbing her fingertips, looking quite regretful.


    Yu Lingxi pretended not to notice his little thoughts, and after the bitter taste subsided, she brought out the zongzi and calamus wine and put them on the table.


    "Duanyang tomorrow, I specially invite you to celebrate with me."


    As she said that, Yu Lingxi touched her cuff and said softly, "Just stretch out your hand."


    Ning Yin turned her head sideways, wondering what she was thinking about.


    But he obediently stretched out his left hand and placed it flat on the case table.


    Yu Lingxi saw sharply that the apricot-white ribbon on his left wrist was gone. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that he hasn''t seen the shadow of the streamer on his wrist in the past few days.


    Then he asked by the way: "Where''s your souvenir?"


    Ning Yin immediately understood, slowly raised her eyes to look at her, and said, "Throw it away."


    Yu Lingxi was suddenly amused.


    If he really threw it away, his expression must be very cold, so he wouldn''t stare at his reaction like this.


    But instead of swaying around with the streamer to remind her what happened in the secret room of Jinyun Temple more than ten days ago, Yu Lingxi would be thankful instead.


    She smiled slightly, blinked her eyelashes and said, "Throw it away and throw it away. I''ll give you a better one."


    After finishing speaking, he took out the longevity thread hidden in his sleeve and tied it lightly on Ning Yin''s wrist.


    His complexion is cold and fair, and five-color long-lived strands are tied around his wrists, giving him an indescribably beautiful look.


    Ning Yin lowered her eyelids, stared at her flexible and delicate fingertips without blinking, and asked, "Miss did it?"


    Yu Lingxi let out a generous "hmm".


    "You asked me to think about it by myself yesterday. When weaving this longevity thread, I really thought about it."


    She lowered her eyelashes, and earnestly tied the rope buckle for Ning Yin, "There was no major event in the mansion yesterday, only the servants and servants were idle and talking too much about my marriage, and I have already reprimanded them..."


    The hand that was placed on the desk tightened, rubbing the pulp of its fingers.


    Yu Lingxi took a full view of his little reaction, and continued: "I have no plans to get married recently, and in this life, I may never like other men again. With Xue Erlang, there is only a brother-sister relationship with Xue Erlang. .¡±


    The hand rubbing the fingertips paused, and instead lighted the table leisurely, repeatedly.


    "Why do you want to explain this, miss?"


    Ning Yin looked at her with her head propped up, her tone was indifferent, but she had obviously warmed up a lot, unlike yesterday''s gloomy and chilly day.


    "It''s always right to explain, what if someone takes it seriously?"


    Yu Lingxi suppressed a smile, raised her eyes to look into Ning Yin''s deep eyes, "Okay."


    Ning Yin raised her hand and shook the longevity thread on her wrist.


    Wearing a long life thread on a villain like him is simply a mockery of the gods.


    However, it feels pretty good.


    "Fancy." He disliked it, but there were five colors of light in his eyes, with a slight arc.


    "No matter how fancy something is, it still looks good on you." Yu Lingxi snorted.


    This sentence is not flattery, but the truth of two lifetimes.


    Ning Yin shook the knot again, and said with a low smile: "The medicine for the past three days is not in vain, and the lady''s mouth is getting sweeter."


    Thinking of those two heart-pounding methods of feeding medicine, Yu Lingxi''s cheeks felt hot.


    She cleared her throat, trying to break the topic into something more serious: "Dragon Ninth Festival will drink calamus wine, Wangxianlou''s new brew, you should try it."


    Ning Yin was probably in a good mood today, and she took out the jug to save face, and poured a glass of wine¡ª


    It was the cup that Yu Lingxi drank tea from just now.


    "Hey, this is me..."


    Yu Lingxi was about to remind him to change to a new glass, when Ning Yin picked up the glass of wine, turned the glass around, and took a sip of her lips at the place where her lip marks were lightly stained.


    The fat mark was stacked on Ning Yin''s lips, leaving a light color, which was rolled by the tip of his tongue to taste.


    "...I drank it." Yu Lingxi finished in a daze.

 Chapter 45： Spicy

    When Ning Yin was holding the lamp, the Longevity Thread dangled around his strong wrist bones, making his knuckles slender and cold.


    It''s obviously a cold and self-satisfied fairy appearance, but somehow it adds a bit of love.


    Yu Lingxi thought, it was probably because he seldom took the initiative to do anything, whether it was the superior control in his previous life, or the traditional Chinese medicine or feeding medicine before, he just sat indifferently and lured her into the hook.


    "Why is Miss always looking at me?"


    Ning Yin put her lips against the remaining blush on the rim of the cup, pressed it, rubbed the cup and said gently, "It''s just a cup, why don''t you want to part with it."


    Yu Lingxi suspected that he did it on purpose.


    "That''s all." She held her slightly hot cheeks, and simply didn''t argue with him.


    Ning Yin drank several cups in a row, her deep lacquer eyes were half-closed, and she seemed to enjoy aftertaste.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t drink because of the medicine, but she also raised the corners of her lips slightly, and said softly: "If you have anything to do in the future, you can talk to me directly, don''t be bored in your heart. If you always think about it, don''t worry about it." Tired!"


    In the previous life, Ning Yin''s mind was too difficult to figure out, which caused so many misunderstandings. In this life, before it''s too late, I have to make a change.


    Ning Yin raised her eyes from behind the wine cup, her dark eyes reflected the glimmer of the wine, and asked, "Miss, are you speaking to Wei Qi, or Ning Yin?"


    He asked a tricky question.


    If you say it to Wei Qi, as a young lady, she is too kind and close; but if you say it to Ning Yin, it is easy to think that he is flattering because of his status as a prince...


    Yu Lingxi''s curled eyelashes moved, filled with the dim light by the window, and smiled slightly: "Whether it''s Wei Qi or Ning Yin, it''s you."


    Ning Yin snorted and laughed.


    He seemed to be in a really good mood right now, he held his lamp and looked at her for a long time, but he didn''t question the truth of this tactful words.


    "You don''t have anything to say, do you want to tell me?" Yu Lingxi asked again.


    In her previous life, Yu Lingxi made him a bunch of sachets, handkerchiefs, and shoes, but she had never heard him say "thank you" seriously.


    Ning Yin naturally saw the expectant smile in her eyes, and looked down to the knot on her wrist.


    With a deep smile, he said: "Miss, don''t worry, I will definitely keep this bracelet close to me."


    He emphasized the word "close to the body", and Yu Lingxi couldn''t help thinking of the streamer that had been wrapped around his wrist for a long time...


    The apex of the heart is hot, but it doesn''t have to be so.


    I embroidered so many things for Ning Yin in my previous life, but I didn''t see where he cherished them;


    If you think about it, things will be turned against each other, and you have cherished it too much in this life.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she heard Ning Yin say leisurely: "In the future, I will give Miss another chain."


    "real?"


    "real."


    Ning Yin spoke boldly, "Miss knows, I am the most gracious and repayable."


    Yu Lingxi was suspicious, looking at his smiling expression, she always felt that something was weird.


    ¡­


    After Duanyang, midsummer hits.


    On a scorching day, even the situation in the court was turbulent.


    In the Kunning Palace, it was so quiet that there was not even the slightest sound of cicadas.


    The Buddha Hall was cut off from the hot day outside, and only the thick shade spread out, covering Empress Feng in plain clothes in front of the lamp stand.


    "Who spread the news, have you found it?" Empress Feng looked blankly, like a Buddha statue sitting on the seat, neither sad nor happy.


    "Go back to your mother, I''m still investigating." Cui secretly said.


    Empress Feng put down the hand that turned the prayer beads, and asked: "Cui An, how many things did you mess up, do you remember?"


    A simple sentence, but it made the young **** lift his robe and kneel down.


    "Back then, I was imprisoned and suffered the humiliation of castration. All thoughts were lost. It was the empress'' appreciation and trust that allowed Cui An to live to this day. Although I am incompetent, I can learn from my loyalty to my empress. Please forgive me for a while."


    Cui Anfu showed his loyalty, his dark eyes were reflected on the floor tiles, and he said slowly: "Besides, those who knew about it back then were executed by my own hands, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Back then, didn''t one escape?"


    The queen''s eyes fell on the lotus sitting on the Buddha statue, and she stroked it with her fingers. The dark red copper color seemed to still have traces of blood spattered in those years.


    Empress Feng withdrew her gaze, stood up and said, "Is there any movement from the prince''s concubines?"


    Cui An walked over on his knees, put his arms around the Queen''s hand and said, "Two Liang Dies and one Liang Yuan are pregnant."


    The queen nodded, one of the chess pieces has been discarded, and several spare pieces must be prepared.


    The sunlight reflected a dazzling white light on the rubble, but it could not illuminate the darkness of the Buddha Hall.


    In Yu Mansion, the sun is shining brightly.


    Yu Lingxi was sitting in the waterside pavilion to enjoy the cool air. It was only today that she found out from the intermittent conversation between her father and brother that there were rumors from somewhere that the current crown prince was not born to the empress, but that his biological mother was just a lowly palace maid of Kunning...


    In addition, the crown prince was lustful, licentious, and immoral because he was the only direct prince. As soon as the rumors came out, many conservative courtiers began to waver and wait and see.


    She lightly scooped the chilled crispy cheese, and glanced at Ning Yin beside her.


    The court was full of turmoil, but the Seventh Prince, who would threaten the world in the future, was sitting on the railing of the water pavilion, looking sideways at the sparkling lake, with the corners of his mouth hooked in a seemingly harmless silence.


    ¡­


    After several days of scorching heat, the cool weather finally ushered in, and the entire Yu Mansion also ushered in the most joyful events in recent years.


    On the eighth day of June, Yu Huanchen, the eldest son of Yu''s family, got married to a young talented girl from Pingchang Hou Su''s family.


    Yu Huanchen has an official position, so he should set up his own small family after getting married. General Yu ordered someone to open up the large unused garden on the west side of Yu Mansion, and use it as his son''s residence after repairing it.


    Although they are separated, the two mansions are adjacent to each other, so it is very convenient to come and go.


    Today, both the main house and the West Mansion are filled with red silk, and the doors are full of happy words. The servants and servants come and go, welcoming and seeing off guests. It is rare to see such excitement in the whole capital.


    Yu Huanchen changed into his wedding dress, the red robe and jade belt, and he was very heroic.


    Yu Xinyi also changed back to her girl''s attire, leaning against the porch and laughing at him: "Yu Huanchen, I didn''t expect you to look like a dog in this wedding gown!"


    Yu Huanchen was not reluctant about this marriage at all, so he immediately countered coldly, "It doesn''t look like you, you don''t look like a woman in a skirt."


    The twin siblings bickered as soon as they met, and Yu Xinyi was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to beat him up.


    Yu Lingxi covered her face with a fan, her brows and eyes crooked with a smile, she took Yu Xinyi''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Today is my brother''s big day, sister, can you bear with me?"


    Only then did Yu Xinyi give up in anger, and turned to greet the female guest.


    Yu Lingxi asked Hu Tao to help take care of the refreshments, and ordered: "Tell the dining room that the lotus flower cake will be served later, and it will be too tired when it cools down."


    Just as she was talking, she wore a ring behind her, and a clear voice sounded: "Second sister."


    Yu Lingxi turned around, only to see Xue Cen in a jade crown and brocade robe standing under the scorching summer sun, as refreshing as snow on a mountain, smiling at her.


    He dressed up today in a dignified manner, but he did not overwhelm others, and was as gentle and restrained as he was.


    Yu Lingxi was stunned for a moment before she remembered that Xue Cen was her brother''s best man today.


    She saluted back and said with a smile: "Brother Cen, you should go and rest for a while, the procession to welcome the bride will leave in an hour."


    Xue Cenqingjuan remained the same, but his eyes seemed a little more worried, he shook his head and said, "I''m not tired."


    "Ah Cen! Let me go to greet you with your kid''s attire, I don''t know how many girls you will be charmed by!"


    Yu Huanchen came over and shook Xue Cen''s shoulders, "I''m already married, when will you marry my sister?"


    Yu Lingxi expected that her elder brother was going to make fun of the marriage contract between the two families again, so she quickly cleared her throat and said, "Auntie called me to help, brothers talk first."


    After finishing speaking, he lifted the hem of his skirt and quickly escaped from the place of right and wrong.


    Xue Cen''s eyes followed that delicate figure and left, recalling it.


    What she just said was, brothers "you".


    Yu Huanchen didn''t notice the subtle difference, and thought his sister was shy, he patted Xue Cen and said, "Let''s go, Cen. I still need you to explain to me the etiquette of welcoming relatives, I''m afraid I''ll forget it then."


    Xue Cen suppressed the loneliness in his eyes, smiled as warmly as usual, nodded and said: "Okay."


    At an auspicious time, the wedding procession set out from Yu Mansion.


    When it was dusk, Yu Huanchen and the bride were finally welcomed back to the sedan chair in Su''s mansion, each holding one end of the red silk, they walked shoulder to shoulder across the long red carpet, and headed to the main house to pay their respects.


    After worshiping, he was sent back to Yu Huanchen''s mansion in Xifu.


    At the end of the unitary year, when the lanterns were first lit, the mansion was as bright as day. After drinking the makeup-changing tea, all relatives in the Yu Mansion will accept the gift of seeing the bride.


    Taking out the fan that covered her face, Yu Lingxi saw her sister-in-law.


    She is a very delicate and beautiful woman, her eyebrows are like willow leaves, her eyes are like glazed glass, her stature only reaches her elder brother''s shoulders, and she is quite soft and lovely by the heroic and tall Yu Huanchen...


    Just looking at her appearance, Yu Lingxi couldn''t connect her with the strong woman in her previous life who would rather have her hair chopped off than remarry.


    Su Guan paid respects to her in-laws and Yu Xinyi in turn, and then Lianbu moved in front of Yu Lingxi.


    The two looked at each other, and Su Wan''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise. After one more look at Yu Lingxi, Fang Rourou said, "Sister."


    "Sister-in-law." Yu Lingxi also returned the gift.


    Because of the memories of her previous life, Yu Lingxi was born with a good impression of her, so she couldn''t help but smile at her.


    After seeing the ceremony, it is the real bridal chamber wedding night.


    Parents have already gone back to greet the wedding guests, Yu Lingxi told Hu Tao: "Miss Su''s family must be hungry after tossing all day, you go and prepare some porridge and cakes, and take care of the young lady."


    Hu Tao cleverly agreed, and led the two maidservants down to make arrangements.


    Today''s night is just right, and the sea of ??lights is winding with red silk happy characters, which is very beautiful.


    Returning from the West Mansion to the main house, you will pass a mountain pond and flower garden. Yu Lingxi is in a good mood, and retreats the little maid who carries the lamp and says, "You don''t have to follow, I''ll walk alone."


    She walked through the crape myrtle trellis under the melting moonlight, and then saw Ning Yin standing upright under the moon gate that separated the two houses.


    He seems to have been waiting here for a long time, and it seems that he just came out at random.


    Yu Lingxi was a little surprised, trotted and called out: "Wei Qi!"


    Ning Yin stood still, waiting for her to come over.


    "Why are you here?" Yu Lingxi''s scarlet gauze skirt fluttered, and when she looked up at him, her eyes were filled with the warm light of the flickering lantern.


    Ning Yin didn''t say that she took advantage of the wedding banquet in the Yu Mansion to go out and kill a few people who got in the way, by the way...


    He lowered his eyes, and the corners of his mouth moved almost imperceptibly: "Wait for the birds to return to their nests."


    "Nonsense again." Yu Lingxi chuckled.


    Ning Yin only raised the cat for her, when did she raise the bird?


    The two passed through the moon gate one after the other, and stepped into the zigzag corridor.


    Today was a happy event in the mansion, a pair of lanterns hung every five steps in the veranda, Yu Lingxi and Ning Yin bathed in the river of light, and walked on the road paved with lights.


    Ning Yin was a step behind her, and she could see the fluffy light on her hair, the swaying crimson skirt, her whole body was beautiful and light.


    "Miss is in a good mood," he said.


    "Of course." Yu Lingxi''s tone was also brisk, and she said with her eyes bent, "Brother is getting married today, so I''m really happy."


    Although Yu Lingxi followed Ning Yin in her previous life, she was put on a sedan chair as a gift and presented to the mansion. She had no wedding dress and no wedding banquet.


    Just now I saw my sister-in-law wearing a wedding gown with blue texture and large sleeves, with flower hairpins on her temples, she is extremely beautiful, married into the mansion with ten miles of red makeup, it aroused her long-silent girlish thoughts.


    She sighed, with a little regret that she didn''t even realize: "Being a husband and wife, being able to live in the same bed, die in the same hole, and be inseparable is the most beautiful thing in the world."


    "Die in the same hole?"


    Ning Yin walked with his hands behind his back and said with a sneer: "If you die and bury it, what''s so good about the corpse decomposing into dry bones?"


    Yu Lingxi froze, and suddenly lost all feelings.


    She smiled helplessly, and explained patiently: "This is just a metaphor, showing that the husband and wife are deeply in love, and they will continue to be together even after death..."


    Seeing that Ning Yin didn''t talk to her, Yu Lingxifang realized that Ning Yin probably didn''t bother to understand these things.


    It''s really disappointing to say this to myself.


    "correct."


    She untied a sugar bag from her waist, and changed the subject without a trace, "Do you want to eat wedding candy?"


    The small silk bag was full, including her favorite salt and pepper plums, as well as various dried fruit halva from the wedding banquet.


    Ning Yin lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell on her tender white fingertips holding the sugar bag, and she reached out to pick a salt-and-pepper plum.


    Yu Lingxi remembered that he couldn''t eat spicy food, so she hurriedly stopped him: "This is spicy..."


    But it was too late, Ning Yin put the plum in his mouth and bit it lightly.


    Yu Lingxi watched helplessly as the end of his eyes quickly turned red, as if he had been bullied, adding to his fragile beauty.


    She was startled at first, then frowned and said, "Hey, I already said it''s spicy, why are you still eating it?"


    Ning Yin savored Yu Lingxi''s hobbies carefully, with almost masochistic pleasure, and Yu Lingxi knew that this little lunatic was deliberately snatching food.


    Helpless, she glared at him and walked away.


    Ning Yin followed behind her unhurriedly, and said in a low voice for a while: "I don''t agree with Miss''s statement."


    "What?" Yu Lingxi stopped in her tracks, unable to react for a moment.


    Ning Yin said casually: "Things you like should be preserved forever. How can you be willing to bury her in the dark underground and rot and maggot?"


    Yu Lingxi was astonished at his fallacies, and recalled her fate in the previous life, and was speechless for a while.


    "If you can''t die with her, you should freeze her body and hide it deep."


    Ning Yin clicked her tongue softly, as if constructing an extremely beautiful idea, "Even if she dies, let her stay by your side, and see each other every day...wouldn''t it be more beautiful?"


    The wind comes through the corridor, blowing away the dust of memory.


    Yu Lingxi looked at him in disbelief as if she had been electrified.

 Chapter 46： matchmaker

    Yu Lingxi thought of the ice bed in her previous life.


    She stared blankly at Ning Yin, her lips slightly parted, and asked what she had been wondering for a long time: "If a person dies and the lamp goes out, he can rest in peace. Isn''t it because he hates a person that his body is sealed?"


    Ning Yin showed contempt, which is the way of ordinary people.


    "The people who really hate it have to be alive and tossing to have fun. If they die before they have time to toss, they can directly kill the corpse and throw it out to feed the dogs."


    Ning Yin said the most ruthless words in the softest tone, and asked back with a sneer, "Isn''t it stupid to keep Feng by your side and add trouble?"


    Thinking back carefully, this was indeed the case in previous lives.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes widened even further: "So if you freeze a dead person in a secret room, are you... reluctant?"


    Ning Yin swallowed the spicy plum meat carefully, and a layer of beauty appeared on her lips and the corners of her eyes.


    That look was clearly asking her: Shouldn''t things be locked up if they are used to their heart''s content?


    Unrestrained and paranoid, but it is indeed Ning Yin''s style.


    An absurd thought floated up in Yu Lingxi''s mind, but she felt it was impossible.


    Her body after death was indeed sealed in the secret room, but Ning Yin came here drunk that day, and then sealed the secret room, and no one was allowed to mention it.


    There is no such thing as what he just said, seeing each other every day.


    The only thing she can be sure of is that Ning Yin does not hate her. Even if she was the poisoned vessel to assassinate him.


    Yu Lingxi has not yet figured out where the contradictions come from.


    "Are you afraid?" Ning Yin leaned over, and a chuckle came from her ear.


    He glanced down at Yu Lingxi''s complicated expression, and raised his hand to touch the top of her hair.


    Under the shadow, Yu Lingxi twitched her eyelashes and closed her eyes subconsciously.


    Ning Yin just twirled away a crape myrtle petal stained on her maid''s hair, rubbed the soft petals with her fingertips, and said lightly: "What are you afraid of? Didn''t show up."


    The deep and slow tone is quite meaningful.


    Yu Lingxi opened her eyes, looked at Ning Yin''s dark pupils bathed in light, and said softly but firmly, "I''m not afraid, Ning Yin."


    She was talking about Ning Yin.


    When the name came out of her mouth, there was always a kind of tenderness and firmness that transcended time and space, and spanned life and death.


    Ning Yin looked at her for a long time, the corner of her mouth moved, and then raised her hand.


    This time, the slender and powerful palm gently covered the top of her hair, as if stroking a cat.


    Back in the wing room, Yu Lingxi sat on the bed covered with jade mats, looking at the plum-blossom brush with a black tip on the pen stand.


    After a long time, he gently touched his beating heart. It was hot and a little sore there.


    The moon is in the middle of the sky, and the shade room is not lit.


    Ning Yin was leaning against the head of the couch in a loose middle coat, with apricot white ribbons wrapped around his slender fingers, glowing white under the lingering moonlight.


    The dark compartment of the low cabinet next to the couch was wide open, and inside lay quietly a paper kite with a repaired broken wing, and five-color long-lived strands that had passed the season.


    ¡­


    Madam Yu was worried that her new daughter-in-law would not get used to it when she first married, so she asked Yu Lingxi to go and relax with her often.


    Even if A Niang didn''t say it, Yu Lingxi would.


    After all, because of her previous life, Yu Lingxi had a very good impression of her new sister-in-law, not to mention that her brothers and sisters both had official duties, so it was rare for her to find a peer she could get along with in the mansion.


    "how?"


    Su Wan **** the bride''s bun, her big cat-like eyes flickered, and she waited expectantly for sister-in-law''s reaction.


    Yu Lingxi twirled the red bean cake made by Su Guan and took a bite.


    The sweetness on the tip of the tongue is enough to wipe away all the worries.


    Yu Lingxi nodded and praised sincerely: "It''s delicious!"


    Su Guan smiled contentedly, and took another piece of flower cake for Yu Lingxi, then put the rest in a food box and prepared to give it to Yu Huanchen to taste later.


    Seeing the salt and pepper plums in Yu Lingxi''s cup, Su Wan was full of curiosity, and asked in a low voice, "Your sister is sour?"


    "It''s spicy." Yu Lingxi explained.


    "Then, can I have a taste?" Su Wan asked.


    Yu Lingxi thought for a while, then untied the small pouch on her waist, and put another salt-and-pepper plum in the teacup. After the smell melted, she handed it to Su Wan.


    Su Guan sniffed, took a small sip rather delicately, blinked, covered her lips with a handkerchief and said, "Slightly sour and spicy, very special taste."


    "Really?" Yu Lingxi laughed.


    After the girls exchanged preferences, they would always get closer. The two stools got closer and closer, and finally they simply sat together and chatted.


    When Yu Huanchen came back from court, he saw his newly married wife and Yaomei sitting next to each other on the swing, reading a book together.


    Under the shade of summer, the sun sprinkled gold-like spots, one of them is exquisite and lovely, the other is beautiful and bright, the wind blows their cloaks fluttering, like a vivid picture of beauties.


    Yu Huanchen cleared his throat calmly.


    Su Wan immediately raised her head, stood up and greeted her, "Husband is back?"


    Yu Huanchen glanced at his lovely wife, then quickly turned his gaze away, and said "Mmm" in a low voice.


    "The weather is hot, my husband is busy with work, it''s hard work."


    Su Wan thoughtfully took the herbal tea from the maidservant, and handed it over with a smile, "My husband uses tea."


    As soon as Yu Huanchen took the tea, Su Wan held the red bean cake again and said, "I made the sweets myself, husband, try it?"


    She yelled "husband" sweetly, even Yu Huanchen, who had sworn at the beginning that he didn''t like "Jiao Didi''s lady", couldn''t help but turn red, showing a bit of sweet embarrassment.


    Yu Lingxi swayed on the swing one after another, covered her face with a scroll, and rolled her eyes with a smile.


    Smiling and laughing, I remembered Ning Yin''s gorgeous red eyes that night, and the heart-wrenching sentence "Let her stay by my side even if I die"...


    Is it true that the feelings in the world are not the same, but have thousands of moods?


    Xia Ri was sleepy and thoughtful, recently she thought about Ning Yin and her previous life more often, and every time she came to a new conclusion, she would always be overturned by deeper doubts.


    As noon approached, the sun gradually became hotter.


    The young couple in front of him were newlyweds, and Yu Lingxi didn''t want to disturb her, so she got up with her wandering thoughts, bid farewell and went back to the house.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Hu Tao coming over with sweat on his nose, and said impatiently: "Miss, General Zhongwu''s Mansion and Cheng''anbo Mansion both sent people to come to matchmaking."


    "A matchmaker?"


    Yu Lingxi asked, "To whom?"


    "Of course it''s you, Miss! It is said that at the Major General''s wedding banquet a few days ago, all the children from the aristocratic families in the capital came. Seeing the beauty of the lady, many people were moved to propose marriage. Today, two families came. "


    Speaking of this, Hu Tao was both happy and worried.


    I am happy because the lady has more choices, and I am worried because I am afraid that the lady will delay the marriage.


    After all, no matter how much the lady loves the guard, she can''t overcome the natural barrier of status and family status. And Xue Erlang has a deep affection for the young lady, not to mention the general and his wife, even their servants are in his eyes.


    Yu Lingxi wasn''t very happy, she just sighed and secretly had a headache.


    This time, what reason do you have to refuse?


    ¡­


    Hot days are the peak season for teahouses in Beijing to attract customers.


    Some famous buildings exclusively for high-ranking officials and dignitaries have also launched a lot of ice drinks and crispy mountain cheese with all kinds of flavors.


    Prince Cheng Anbo shook his paper fan, and his friends sat opposite each other. After exchanging pleasantries, the topic naturally turned to the other party''s marriage.


    One of them said: "I heard that the son intends to marry the youngest daughter of General Yu''s mansion. Here, I congratulate the son on his great joy!"


    Cheng Anbo''s son suppressed his small thoughts, pretending to be humble and said: "It''s just the order of the parents, there is no definite number."


    "Hey, what the son said is different. General Yu has a heavy army in his hand. He is the master of defense. The emperor is afraid. He will definitely not be engaged to the loyal general who is also an outstanding general. And Xue Erlang, it is said that he had a relationship with the eldest lady of the Yu Mansion. As for the marriage contract, the Xue family is the most self-restraining and courteous, and will not change the contract easily... From this point of view, you are the only son left."


    Another person put a folding fan on Prince Cheng''an''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "What''s more, Prince Zhilan Yushu, especially the one-handed painting is exquisite, comparable to Xue Erlang, who doesn''t like it?"


    Prince Cheng Amber really thought so.


    Although he has the status of the eldest son, the Cheng''anbo Mansion has declined after several generations and has no real power, so he is the most suitable candidate for marriage with the Yu Mansion.


    However, he was indeed displeased. What he disliked most in his life was comparing him with Xue Erlang.


    He has practiced Danqing for nearly twenty years, and he can only say "worthy to be on par with Xue Erlang".


    What kind of thing is he, Xue Erlang, who is also worthy of being the ruler of men in the world?


    The previous person seemed to be aware of his displeasure, and said with a smile: "It''s the fate of the son, we married young, there is no chance to fight!"


    Cheng Amber''s son felt a little better.


    Talented people are affectionate and love beauties the most. The second girl Yu is recognized as the number one beauty in the whole capital, so why not do it?


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard the sound of light and chaotic footsteps coming from behind the partition screen, and then, a young woman in elegant clothes rushed over and fell into the arms of Prince Cheng Anbo in a hurry.


    Behind her, two fierce men chased after her.


    The teacup in Shizi''s hand was knocked over and wet his lower garment, he couldn''t help frowning: "Girl, you..."


    "My lord, save me!" The woman raised her teary face, her temple hairpins were loose, she was panting slightly, and she was extremely fragile.


    She smelled very fragrant and silky, and Cheng Amber was stunned by the smell, and he couldn''t help but put his hands on her neck.


    "Young master..."


    It wasn''t until his timid voice sounded low that he came back to his senses and murmured, "What did the girl just say?"


    "The little girl came to Beijing alone to find relatives, but was tricked and sold into a brothel, please help me!"


    The woman stretched out her hand and gently tugged at Shizi''s sleeve, her tear-stained winking eyes were tender and pitiful.


    All men have hero complexes, especially passionate men.


    The sweet fragrance wafted away, and Prince Cheng Anbo put his arms around the woman''s waist instead, protecting her behind his back, and said to the two villains, "How much silver did she sell you for? This prince redeemed it."


    The two friends didn''t have time to persuade, they looked at each other.


    At night, it''s time to close.


    The boy in black sat leaning against the railing in the private room, playing with the teacup, and cast his gaze somewhere in the street outside the window.


    Under the dim lights in front of the teahouse, the woman who was rescued by Prince Cheng Amber a few days ago stood quite nervously. Looking closely, one could see a bit of romanticism from her expression and behavior.


    She said something in a low voice, and the broken halberd standing in the shadows threw out a heavy money bag and a medicine bottle.


    The woman caught it in a hurry, and left with gratitude.


    ¡­


    Ning Yin has been too quiet these past few days, she never wandered in front of her eyes for several days.


    Yu Lingxi remembered how sullen and ruthless he was because of Xue Cen''s marriage proposal, and seeing that he was silent now, he felt a little guilty for no reason.


    Just when he thought of a way to refuse the marriage, he heard Hu Tao who went to inquire about the situation, saying that both the eldest son of the Zhongwu General''s mansion and the son Cheng Anbo had canceled the marriage proposal.


    "General Zhou''s eldest son broke his leg on the second day of his marriage. I don''t know who heard some magic stick say that he and the young lady are incompatible, and his fate is against him. If he gets married, he will die in a foreign land. He was so frightened that Mr. Zhou yelled at him when he went back. Kiss!"


    Hu Tao''s cheeks were flushed with anger, and he even gestured and said: "There is also the son of Cheng Amber, who gets angry when he mentions this slave! He has a concubine who is like a vixen, and he is fascinated by all kinds of things. Cheng Amber was so angry that he wanted to marry the girl into the house as a constant companion, and he was ashamed to propose marriage to the lady! Thanks to the fact that they are like dogs outside, their personal morality is so unbearable!"


    Among the few people who are expected to get married, only Xue Erlang is still clean and self-conscious, and keeps his heart as before.


    Hu Tao thought indignantly, but Yu Lingxi was surprised for a moment, and suddenly laughed out loud.


    "Miss!"


    Hu Tao pouted, "Why are you still laughing?"


    Tian fulfilled people''s wishes, so of course Yu Lingxi wanted to laugh.


    The eldest son of Zhou is a general, and he is most afraid of dying in battle, so the magic stick persuades him with his life; the son of Cheng Anbo, relying on his talent and affection, is suddenly fascinated by a woman...


    It''s as if someone caught their weakness, too coincidental.


    But this was just right, these few people retreated by themselves, so as not to waste her time talking.


    I am in a good mood, even the sky is brighter, and I feel refreshed.


    Hu Tao complained about the troubled marriage of the master, and then said: "By the way, miss, just now, the Qingping Township Juntuo of Tanggong''s mansion invited you to go on a night tour and watch the lanterns together on Qiqiao Festival."


    After she reminded her, Yu Lingxi remembered that Qixi Festival would be in half a month.


    Yu Lingxi remembered that in her previous life, on the seventh day of the seventh year, her uncle wanted to take her to a banquet to curry favor with the royal relatives.


    That was the first time she saw the real face under the false mask of her uncle, and she was shocked and seriously ill.


    When she recovered from her illness and all the dead leaves in the courtyard fell, Yu Lingxi realized that all the royal relatives her uncle wanted to curry favor with were dead. There was a big exchange of blood between the court and China, and Ning Yin''s name rose overnight, shocking the world.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know what happened in the court in those few short months. Everything was wiped clean, and everyone was silent.


    All she knew was that if Ning Yin''s plan went well, he would leave the Yu Mansion in a short time.


    Strange, this is the ending she knew from the beginning, but today she suddenly thought of it, and she felt unprepared.


    The wind blew across the surface of the waterside pool, and the waves lasted for a long time.


    There are many melons and fruits in summer, and fruit farmers often carry grapes, melons, etc. that they can''t finish, and sell them in the streets.


    The people below followed the trend, instead of caramel, they sold grapes.


    When Ning Yin came back, she had a bunch of grapes in her hand, washed them, peeled them slowly and ate them.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi sitting alone in the water pavilion lost in thought, he paused and walked slowly towards her.


    He has not been in a good mood these past few days, there are too many mad bees and butterflies, and he can''t finish it. What''s more, there is Xue Cen, a fool who doesn''t like oil and salt, waiting for his young lady to fall into his arms with his mouth open...


    Think about it and you will be shocked.


    It means that he has become better now and doesn''t like to kill people.


    Otherwise, those few people should have been chopped up and turned into flower fertilizer.


    With a chill on his face, Yu Lingxi turned around suddenly, and met Ning Yin''s dark and handsome eyes.


    Resting on her face was a bunch of purple-skinned grapes with water droplets on them.


    "Ning...Wei Qi, what have you been doing these days?"


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes lit up, and then she let out a soft and sparkling light, "Where did the grapes come from?"


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she was so dazed that she almost called out his real name.


    Ning Yin picked a grape, peeled off the skin carefully, and stuffed the pulp into her mouth with hands wet with juice.


    He pressed his fingertips on her lips vaguely, then withdrew calmly, leaving traces of wetness and coldness.


    Yu Lingxi froze for a moment, then frowned at the stimulation of the juice in her chest.


    Where did he find such sour grapes!


    "Is it sour?" Ning Yin asked.


    Yu Lingxi nodded hastily, trembling with soreness.


    Ning Yin laughed, nodded and said, "It''s right to be sour."


    With the hand that touched her lips just now, he picked a grape and put it between his lips, and ate it without changing his expression.


    Yu Lingxi looked at him for a while, as if she had made up her mind, she asked, "Wei Qi, is there anything you want?"


    The two have been together for so long, it seems that she hasn''t seriously asked Ning Yin''s needs.


    If he is going to leave in the future, I have to keep it in mind.


    Ning Yin glanced at her and swallowed the grapes slowly.


    As if reminiscing about something delicious, Shen smiled and asked, "Anything is fine?"

 Chapter 47： Gift

    Seeing Ning Yin''s expression, Yu Lingxi knew that what he wanted probably wasn''t something normal.


    She rolled her eyes lightly, as if hiding a small hook, and added in time: "It must be within the scope of etiquette, and the priority is not to hurt others and yourself."


    "Save it first."


    Ning Yin seemed to think that there were too many rules, so she snorted lightly, but there was a deep joy in her eyes.


    He looked at the girl with icy muscles and bones in front of him, smiled meaningfully, and said slowly: "When the time comes, Miss Wang allows me to take something from the Yu Mansion."


    The waves and shadows on the surface of the pool are bright, and the floating light is golden.


    Yu Lingxi was bewitched by his smile, and unexpectedly nodded.


    When she came back to her senses, Ning Yin had already left with a smile, leaving only half a bunch of cool grapes in her hand, dripping with crystal drops of water.


    "Just now, what kind of hole was he digging?"


    Yu Lingxi was puzzled, so she picked a grape and put it in her mouth, and then she shuddered, her toes curled up with soreness.


    ¡­


    In the palace, Cui An ordered people to drag the dead **** down.


    He looked at another subordinate who was kneeling on the ground, and said slowly, "Your Majesty doesn''t have much time for us, what about you? Didn''t you find out why?"


    "Admiral calm down! There are too many sources of rumors, and the subordinates and others tracked down several brothels and tea shops, and then cut off the clues..."


    Seeing Cui An''s gloomy expression, the man hastily raised his voice and said, "But the subordinates accidentally discovered that the major general of the Yu Mansion is secretly investigating the whereabouts of the Seventh Prince."


    "Yu Huanchen?" Cui An tasted the name.


    The Seventh Prince is really not dead, or is it that the Yu family''s secret actions are preparing to stand in line?


    No matter what the reason was, it was enough for that person from the Eastern Palace to be afraid of being furious.


    The old disease in the crotch seemed to be aching, and Cui An Gujing Wubo''s eyes showed a deep shadow, and he smiled slowly: "Keep an eye on the actions of the Yufu. Also, present this news to our Crown Prince .¡±


    ¡­


    Su Guan decided to give Yu Huanchen a sword tassel as a Qixi Festival gift, and was short of a high-quality ice jade for decoration, so he decided to take a trip to the street and invite Yu Lingxi to accompany him.


    Yu Lingxi remembered that the gift for Ning Yin had not yet arrived, so she didn''t have time to think about it, so she agreed with a smile.


    Su Guan''s usual carriage was small and narrow, and it was a little crowded for two people, so the steward was ordered to replace them with the large carriage that Yu Huanchen used when going to court, and personally escorted them to the gate.


    The official carriage was spacious and comfortable, and it was equipped with melons and fruits and ice cups to enjoy the coolness. Yu Lingxi leaned on the embroidered pillow and blinked and said, "Brother doesn''t talk about it, but he actually cares about his sister-in-law."


    Su Wan said "Yes", and the sweet blush of newlyweds appeared on her face: "I know, it''s definitely right to marry him."


    In fact, Yu Lingxi has always been a little curious. In her previous life, her brother and sister-in-law had never met, but after her brother died in the war, Su Wan would rather die than break the contract and remarry, but chose the green lantern and ancient Buddha to accompany her for life...


    The last time I heard such a story, it was still in the dogma that bound women like "Biography of Martyr Girl" and "Book of Chastity". However, Guan Su Wan''s temperament is not like that kind of obsessive and twisted person.


    She had a guess in her heart and asked, "Did sister-in-law admire elder brother before?"


    Other than that, Yu Lingxi couldn''t think of any other reason for an exquisite and intelligent boudoir to cut off her hair and keep her chastity.


    Su Wan''s face turned even redder, like a child who broke a secret.


    She nodded slightly, covered her face with her fan, and said carefully: "Four years ago, he presented martial arts in front of the imperial court, and I was at the scene with my father."


    From then on, I fell in love at first sight, and my heart secretly agreed.


    Yu Lingxi was surprised, she didn''t expect their fate to be settled so early.


    The more fulfilled this life is, the more regretful she feels in her previous life, Yu Lingxi sighed softly.


    "I only told you this secret, Sui Sui, please don''t tell my husband."


    Su Wan took Yu Lingxi''s hand, blushed and said, "I''m afraid he will laugh at me."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry."


    Yu Lingxi hooked her to stamp her, then smiled and comforted, "Even if he found out, he would definitely not make fun of it, he would only feel blessed."


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t understand her brother''s temper very well.


    He is extremely responsible and intelligent. Even if he was unwilling before marrying, as long as his wife passed the door, he would risk his life to protect her.


    "Don''t talk about me."


    Su Wan stopped talking, and asked, "In a few days, it will be the Qiqiao Festival. Is there someone you like who wants to give a gift every year? This is the only day of the year where there are no men and women, and you can express your heart to your heart''s content."


    Yu Lingxi twitched her eyelashes, subconsciously showing Ning Yin''s cold and indulgent face.


    "The first man Sui Sui thinks of at this time is the one you like." Su Wan leaned over and said in the tone of a person who has experienced it.


    Yu Lingxi raised her head abruptly, seemingly surprised or confused, she blinked, then blinked again.


    "Really?" She asked late.


    Su Wan nodded resolutely: "You can''t hide your crush on someone, he will unconsciously pop into your mind."


    Yu Lingxi thought about it, and she really thought of Ning Yin a lot recently.


    From the fear and regret in the previous life to the relief and trust in this life, from the reunion with ulterior motives in the Colosseum to his several times of breaking the rules to protect each other...everything is imprinted in his heart.


    Unknowingly, they have experienced so many ups and downs in their two lifetimes.


    This is what you like?


    Yu Lingxi didn''t quite understand, she had the closest contact with Ning Yin, except that she had never talked about love.


    So, what about Ning Yin?


    "Sister-in-law, you said..."


    Yu Lingxi''s thoughts were surging, and a ray of warm sun outside the carriage window flashed in her picturesque eyebrows, and she asked in a low voice, "If a person has a bad reputation, is cruel, and always bullies the person next to him. But when the person next to the pillow dies Afterwards, he froze her body and was reluctant to bury her, did he like it?"


    Su Wan thought for a while and said, "That''s right."


    "But isn''t this paranoid possession?" Yu Lingxi said.


    That night in the porch, even Ning Yin himself admitted that things that are well-used should be locked up.


    "Who said that being paranoid and possessive is not liking?"


    Su Wan chuckled, "Confinement, even bullying, bad people love bad people..."


    Probably realizing that she had slipped her tongue, Su Wan bit her lip and remained silent.


    A stone stirred up thousands of waves, Yu Lingxi''s lips parted slightly, and she asked in amazement for a while, "Why does sister-in-law know this?"


    Su Wan hesitated for a long while before confessing softly: "I used to be bored in my boudoir and read a lot of books."


    From serious poems and songs to non-serious story-telling novels, from "a gentleman loves money" to stealing and plundering, there is a lot of coverage.


    Hearing this, Yu Lingxi''s impression of this little sister-in-law was even higher, and she leaned against the car window and lost her mind.


    Mood ups and downs, protracted injustice.


    Is that what my sister-in-law said? Yu Lingxi slowly lowered her curled eyelashes.


    It''s a pity that she can never go back to the past, so she can ask Ning Yin to understand.


    By her side now, there is only Wei Qi, a little lunatic who can cut her hair and eat pepper powder...


    Soon, even Wei Qi would not belong to her anymore.


    Thinking about it this way, my heart felt sore and hot, and I fainted with a touch of melancholy.


    ¡­


    The jade wares in Xuanping Street are the most famous.


    Linlangfang is the largest jade shop in Xuanping Street. The shopkeeper is a fine person, and the famous jades with rare output are hidden on the second floor, which are only for distinguished customers to choose.


    The decoration on the second floor is extremely elegant, and even invited a luthier and a pipa girl to play music for entertainment.


    Su Guan was choosing a jade ring suitable for tasseling, and Yu Lingxi had nothing to do, so she walked along the counter displaying various jade wares to look at them.


    After a pause, he was caught by a palm-sized black jade.


    This jade color is heavy and delicate, warm and moist without a trace of impurities, just like black ice is condensed, and it seems to condense a piece of deep night into a square inch.


    For some reason, Yu Lingxi thought of Ning Yin''s hand.


    His complexion was as cold and white as frost, and if those slender knuckles were playing with this black ink jade, they would be indescribably gorgeous and noble.


    Under the light veil of the veil, Yu Lingxi softened her eyes and had an idea in her heart.


    This is a perfect, wonderful gift.


    "This jade is just in the rough, and it hasn''t had time to carve it yet."


    Seeing Yu Lingxi''s gaze resting on the black jade, the shopkeeper immediately said courteously, "After the distinguished customer buys it, our shop can carve it for you."


    Yu Lingxi shook her head: "No need."


    Ning Yin''s preferences are different from ordinary people''s. Yu Lingxi was not sure what style he wanted, so he planned to buy it back and ask for it, and then ask someone to carve and polish it according to his preferences.


    Because what she bought was jade, Su Wan didn''t think much about it, and walked out of Linlangfang happily, holding Yu Lingxi''s hand.


    At the same time, the opposite tea shop.


    The young servant glanced out from the window of Yajianxuan, and then said "Huh", "Second Young Master, isn''t that the carriage of First Young Master Yu?"


    Xue Cen followed his gaze to the side of the street, just in time to see a slim figure coming out of Linlangfang.


    Even wearing a veiled hat, Xue Cen recognized Yu Lingxi at a glance.


    He couldn''t hide his joy, and was about to get up and go downstairs, but he saw a slightly petite woman behind him, dressed as a bride.


    Mrs. Yu Shao was also there, Xue Cen had no choice but to suppress the joy in his eyes, and sat back dignifiedly.


    "Young master, don''t you want to say hello?" the boy asked.


    Xue Cen shook his head lightly, with a deep and restrained expression, and said in a gentle voice: "The new wife of the Yu family is here, and I am a foreigner, so I should avoid suspicion."


    The public is not a private occasion, even if he went down at this time, he would not be able to say a few words due to the presence of his friend''s new wife.


    The little servant pouted and muttered in a low voice: "Young master is too decent, but whoever is willing to use a little trick, who can''t get it?"


    Two knocks on the door broke the silence.


    The tea slave ushered in a tall, thin and steady man.


    Xue Cen immediately got up and called out respectfully, "Brother."


    ¡­


    At dusk at sunset, the heat has not dissipated.


    Across the street from Yu Mansion, at a shaded corner, a man wearing coarse uniform was watching the movements of Yu Mansion furtively.


    A gust of wind blew up behind him, and the man turned his head vigilantly, only to see that the alley was empty and there was no one there.


    However, when he turned his head around again, a young man in a dark military uniform appeared in front of him without anyone noticing, standing upright against the slanting light.


    Before the exclamation came out, it was strangled in the throat, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Ning Yin grabbed the man''s collar with one hand and dragged his heavy body. The long shadow turned into the back alley and disappeared in the afterglow.


    With his hands behind his back, he kicked off the man''s lower garment with his toes, revealing the hangtag on his waist.


    "People from the East Palace?" Ning Yin snorted coldly.


    With Ning Tan''s pig brain, it is impossible to find out his hiding place so quickly.


    That''s only possible, it''s for the Yu family.


    Ning Yin wiped her hands slowly, then her eyes darkened.


    If he remembered correctly, Yu Lingxi just left the house in Yu Huanchen''s carriage?

 Chapter 48： crazy

    The guards of the Yu family would regularly inspect the surrounding area every night, and today they found a pile of crumpled oil paper for wrapping cakes at the corner of the opposite street.


    The guard felt suspicious and immediately reported it to Yu Huanchen.


    "Someone has been stalking here day and night, and the target is probably me."


    Yu Huanchen touched the greased paper and wiped away the crumbs of pasta on his fingertips, "Go and search around carefully."


    The guard took the order, and the results were achieved in less than a cup of tea.


    Seven or eight feet away, there were two or three drops of blood scattered in the hidden debris pile at the end of the alley.


    "The blood is still fresh, no more than half an hour old."


    The guard reported, "However, there were no traces of fighting around, nor were there any wounded or corpses."


    Yu Huanchen frowned with heroic sword eyebrows.


    Did it run away, or was it cleaned up?


    Is the person who made the move the East Palace, or the Eunuch Party?


    No matter which faction it is, it is obvious that the comer is not good...


    Yu Huanchen''s face changed when he thought of his wife and younger sister who were happily going out in the carriage.


    "not good."


    He stood up abruptly, strode forward and said, "Get your horse ready!"


    ¡­


    Before the sun had completely set, there was a heat wave when we went out.


    Su Guan took Yu Lingxi to drink ice building to sit for a while, and ate two bowls of bayberry ice drink and papaya fried. When the sun rolls down on the ridge of the roof and the evening wind picks up, I can get on the carriage and return home.


    On the table in the car, the bronze ice mirror exudes a cool air, and a freshly punched grape cheese is frozen.


    The grapes that Ning Yinchang bought were very sour, he himself ate them without changing his face, but Yu Lingxi''s teeth were sour.


    It just so happened that the grape cheese from Yinbinglou was in season, sweet and milky, much more delicious than the ones he bought, so she took a copy and planned to take it back for him to taste.


    "Sui Sui, do you think this ice jade looks better with Ruolu tassels, or this dark blue one?"


    Su Wan came over with several styles of tassels, looking quite hesitant.


    Yu Lingxi closed the ice mirror with her bare hands, took the two tassels and compared them, and said, "If the green is fresh, but my brother is a general after all, it''s better for Dailan to be more stable..."


    Before the words were finished, the coachman uttered a "wow", and the carriage stopped suddenly.


    Yu Lingxi and Su Wan bumped into each other, both humming softly.


    "Young Madam, Miss."


    Qing Xiao said from the outside of the car, "The trafficker''s vehicle in front of him has overturned, blocking the way. The subordinate has ordered someone to clear the place. Please wait for a moment, young madam and miss."


    Yu Lingxi raised the curtain of the car and looked forward.


    A foot away, a cart selling melons collided with an ox cart full of soybeans, and the red, yellow, and yellow melons rolled to the ground, attracting a group of children and beggars to scramble for it, creating chaos.


    Yufu''s carriages were blocked on the stone bridge connecting Xuanping Street and Yongning Street. The bridge deck was narrow and it was difficult for the carriages and horses to turn around.


    On the bank of the canal under the bridge, wicker is like smoke.


    The servant of Xue''s mansion wiped the sweat from his chin, looked around and said, "My lord, the bridge is blocked, let''s go another way."


    Xue Cen sat upright, with no trace of anxiety on Qing Juan''s face, he looked at the carriage of the Yu Mansion stopped on the bridge.


    The boy knew that his master''s dementia had occurred again, and he couldn''t help sighing heavily, so he leaned on the carriage and waited for Lutong, fanning the wind with his sleeves.


    The setting sun is thrown into the water of Yongning Canal, and the floating light jumps into gold.


    Unknown birds flit across the water and perch on the willow trees by the bridge.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi looking at the quarreling melon sellers and oxcart owners at the bridgehead, Su Wan reassured: "Don''t worry, the bridge deck will be smooth soon, and it won''t delay the time to return home."


    With the warm light of the setting sun in Yu Lingxi''s eyes, she was extremely beautiful, and said thoughtfully, "I''m not worried about this."


    She just felt a little strange.


    A carload of melons and a carload of beans is not an important cargo. Why do you need five or six strong men to transport it?


    They were quarreling at the bridgehead, and they didn''t seem to feel sorry for the melon beans rolling all over the ground, they just kept aiming in the direction of Yufu''s carriage from the corner of their eyes.


    Moreover, the weather is so hot, ordinary traffickers and pawns all roll up their sleeves and open their clothes, but this group of people are dressed tightly...


    In an instant, Yu Lingxi had an extremely ominous intuition.


    She lowered the car curtain and shouted in a low voice: "Qing Xiao, hurry up! Get off the bridge!"


    But it was too late, a feathered arrow pierced through the curtain of the car, and nailed to Yu Lingxi''s feet with a buzzing sound.


    Taking the arrow as a signal, the melon farmers and traffickers who were pretending to be arguing just now all had fierce eyes, and pulled out the blade that had been hidden for a long time from under the cart, first cut down the two guards in front of them, and then rushed towards the carriage. go!


    Qing Xiao immediately drew his sword and shouted: "Protect Miss and Young Madam!"


    The solid wall of the car was destroyed by the eight-claw copper hook, and the wooden blocks were scattered all over the place, exposing Yu Lingxi and Su Guan to the assailants.


    The crowd who witnessed everything screamed and scattered, those who ran for their lives ran for their lives, and those who reported to the officials reported.


    Ten zhang away from the shore, the young servant of the Xue family was so frightened that his back felt chills, his legs were limp, and he shivered, "Young master, young master, there are villains trying to assassinate...Young master?!"


    The carriage was empty, where was Xue Erlang?


    ¡­


    Assassination was commonplace for Ning Yin in his previous life. Even the carriage he was riding in was specially modified. Just press a button, and iron walls will rise around the carriage. Assassination with the sword.


    At that time, Yu Lingxi often complained that the carriage of the Regent''s Palace was like a coffin.


    And now, how much she missed Ning Yin''s invulnerable "coffin".


    Seeing that there were two women in the car instead of Yu Huanchen, the assassin was a little surprised, but he couldn''t care less.


    The arrow is on the string, and the only way to kill is to silence the mouth.


    When the sound of the arrow piercing through the air came, Yu Lingxi subconsciously reached out to protect Su Wan, who was stunned by fright, and pressed her to crawl under the car.


    Immediately there was a piercing pain in his left arm, and blood gushed out immediately, soaking the smoky-pink cloak.


    "Sui Sui!"


    Su Wan under him immediately opened his eyes wide, crying out in fright, "You''re hurt!"


    "The arrow rubbed, it''s all right."


    Yu Lingxi signaled Su Wan not to move, her beautiful apricot eyes were clean and quiet, she endured the pain and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, sister-in-law."


    Su Wan is the happiness that her elder brother missed in the previous life and was finally consummated in this life. She will never allow anyone to hurt her.


    "Take the young lady and the young lady away!"


    Qing Xiao desperately stopped the assassins who kept pouring out, and yelled at the coachman.


    As soon as the coachman picked up the reins, the horse was frightened by the arrow, neighing and screaming.


    The shaft of the carriage broke, and everything in the carriage was thrown out by a force.


    Su Guan was protected by Yu Lingxi, rolled over and fell to the ground, and was soon pulled up by the only remaining guards in the Yu Mansion.


    But Yu Lingxi''s arm was injured, unable to climb up and cling to, she was thrown out of the carriage vigorously, and fell straight towards the ditch under the bridge.


    "Sui Sui!"


    "Second sister!"


    As if frozen in that moment, Xue Cen was caught in the fleeing crowd, like a fish swimming against the current, desperately reaching out to Yu Lingxi who fell from the bridge.


    But it was too far, too far.


    He could only watch helplessly as Yu Lingxi sank into the splashing water like a butterfly with broken wings.


    Xue Cen was stunned, and rushed towards the embankment without hesitation, but was hugged by the servant who rushed over in time.


    "Second Young Master, you can''t do it!"


    The young man tried his best to feed him, fearing that he would fall into the lake again and cause his life to be in danger, he said loudly, "You don''t know how to swim, forget it!"


    "let go!"


    Xue Cen, a gentle and elegant son of aristocrat, somehow got the strength to throw off the servant and jumped into the ditch.


    He closed his eyes, endured his fear of the water, took stiff steps, waded through the chest-deep water and groped towards the direction where Yu Lingxi fell.


    "Young master...Young master, open your eyes and take a look!"


    The servant also jumped down and grabbed Xue Cenyuebai''s sleeve robe, "You don''t need to go, someone has already rescued the second girl!"


    Xue Cen opened his eyes, only to see the boy in black appear at some time, jump off the bridge and lift Yu Lingxi out.


    He showed up so timely and without hesitation.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the wet Yu Lingxi clasped the young man''s shoulders, leaning on him in an extremely trusting posture, like a pair of mandarin ducks crossing necks in a storm of wind, frost and blood.


    Xue Cen froze in the water with a pale face, and the rippling water waves held up his precious moon-white brocade robe, like a faint fog.


    He and his second sister have known each other for ten years, but it seems that they are always one step late.


    "Master?" The servant carefully supported him.


    Xue Cen''s lips moved, and he said hoarsely: "Let''s go."


    He turned around with difficulty, supported the embankment, and slid down again.


    With thin hands, in just a moment, he didn''t even have the strength to go ashore.


    Someone made a move, and the rain of arrows ambushing behind the roof suddenly stopped.


    Then the bodies of the three crossbowmen rolled down from the back of the roof and fell heavily to the ground without a sound.


    Ning Yin carried Yu Lingxi ashore, and gently placed her under the willow tree to lean against.


    "Wei Qi."


    Yu Lingxi''s clear skirt was soaked in water, and became thinner and more permeable, showing the delicate color of condensed snow.


    She was embarrassed, but she looked at him with a smile in her eyes, as if she was not afraid of swords, frost, swords and rain as long as she saw him, with gentle trust.


    Ning Yin''s chin was dripping, staring at her bright eyes for a long time, then he took off his outer robe and put it on her body.


    "Why not water it?"


    His voice was low and soft, which was a precursor to his faint anger.


    "Forget, forget..."


    Yu Lingxi tightly hugged the wooden box in her hand, which contained the jade material she had chosen for Ning Yin.


    Just now the horse was frightened, and many things were thrown out. She had nowhere to rely, so she subconsciously grabbed the box containing Moyu.


    "And grape cheese..."


    Thinking of the overturned ice mirror, her tone was full of regret.


    His arm was numb and he couldn''t use his strength, the wooden box fell out of his hand and fell to the ground.


    Yu Lingxi wanted to pick it up, but she felt dizzy and fell forward.


    Ning Yin hugged her in time, frowned, and tore off the cloak on her left arm, revealing the wound that was oozing blood.


    The blood was the wrong color, reddish purple.


    "How did it hurt?" Ning Yin''s voice suddenly became hoarse.


    "I was hit by an arrow..."


    Before Yu Lingxi finished speaking, Ning Yin tore off the thin cloth on her arm and tied the cloth strips around her upper arm to stop the blood from flowing.


    Then he leaned over and pressed his light-colored thin lips on her wound.


    Her wound was hot, but Ning Yin''s lips were cold.


    Not being dazed for too long, a sharp pain brought her back to her thoughts, and Ning Yin sucked hard, spewing out a mouthful of purple blood.


    Yu Lingxi was short of breath, and guessed from Ning Yin''s overly cold face that the assassin''s arrow must have been highly poisoned.


    Ning Yin did not give up, followed by the second, third...


    The poisonous blood splattered on the black jade poured out of the wooden box, and the black jade was stained with a strange and magnificent red.


    Yu Lingxi remembered that after the death of her previous life, Ning Yin went to destroy Zhao''s family.


    Facing the piece of ancient town house jade held by his uncle tremblingly, he just smiled lightly and said: "I heard that the jade raised by human blood can be regarded as the rarest and best."


    It turned out that it was true.


    "Jade raised from human blood is really beautiful."


    Yu Lingxi was still in the mood to joke, and raised her finger to gently stroke the blood splatter at the end of his eyes.


    Her hands were shaking too much, and there was a smear of blood the size of a red bean, and the more she wiped it, the dirtier it became.


    She simply gave up, put her forehead on Ning Yin''s shoulder, and asked lightly, "Wei Qi, will I die?"


    Ning Yin''s half-drooped eyelashes moved, and then raised her eyes.


    Against the sparkling waves, his indifferent lips were stained with deep purple blood, and his eyes were also like this piece of jade, dark and gloomy, revealing a strange dark red.


    Yu Lingxi had no strength left, so she went to see what those bulging eyes were.


    The paralysis spread along her arms, disturbing her sanity.


    "Ning Yin, I have never asked you for anything..."


    The evening wind blew gently, her eyelashes trembled, as if she was extremely sleepy, she said softly, "If I die, can you not... hide me in the secret room, I am afraid of the dark."


    "Hush, keep quiet." Ning Yin suddenly put his finger on her lips.


    His lips pressed against her ear, stubborn but soft: "Miss will not die, no one can make you die."


    Yu Lingxi doesn''t like blood, he hasn''t killed anyone for a long time.


    but¡­


    "Close your eyes."


    Ning Yin raised her hand to cover Yu Lingxi''s eyes, and said softly, "I''ll go and clear the road."


    Yu Lingxi''s feather-like eyelashes gently brushed against his palm, and then nodded obediently: "Okay."


    Ning Yin brushed her wet sideburns behind her ears, got up, and walked towards the swords and swords on the bridge.


    Yu Lingxi quietly opened her eyes, and in her blurred vision, she saw the corpses of the assassins falling off the bridge and falling into the water like blossoming dumplings one by one.


    Everything happens in an instant.


    For a person like Ning Yin, the more out of control he is, the calmer he looks on the face.


    He saved the assassin with the poisonous arm crossbow until the end, and raised the point of his sword, pointing at the terrified nose of the opponent.


    "Which hand hurt her? The left arm?"


    The assassin wanted to run, but felt a chill in his left arm.


    He opened his eyes wide and saw his arm flying in the air together with the bow and crossbow, drawing a **** arc under the setting sun.


    Ning Yin walked forward slowly, nailing the man under his feet, and moved the tip of the sword to the right: "Or, the right arm?"


    The screams resounded across the bridge, and then the left leg, right leg...


    The blood-colored flower splashed on Ning Yin''s cold and handsome face, and bloomed in the bottom of his dark eyes, beautiful and crazy.


    For the first time, he did not kill for pleasure, but only to vent his anger.


    And the anger in his heart came from the panic of losing Yu Lingxi.


    He used to think that death was the most unimportant thing in this world, even if it was something he was reluctant to part with, if it was frozen after death, it seemed to be no different from being alive.


    But when Yu Lingxi asked the phrase "Will I die", he, a wicked and heartless person, was so clumsy that he could only cover up his panic with silence.


    Her eyes are clear and beautiful, her voice is soft but firm, when she smiles, it seems like her hair is shining...


    If you die, these are gone.


    The fallen stars are nothing but a scorched black waste rock. Only by living in the night sky can we radiate light.


    Ning Yin stabbed the curly-edged sword into the tattered corpse that had long been silent, and smiled.


    He finally understood one thing: Yu Lingxi is different.


    Even if everyone died and turned into ashes, she had to live proudly and brightly forever.


    With less than half a cup of tea, only Qing Xiao was left standing on the bridge.


    Ning Yin turned her handsome face to look at him, her eyes against the light were stained red with blood.


    Rao is this loyal guard who has experienced many battles, but he couldn''t help but take half a step back under the pressure of the killing intent in front of him, swallowed his throat and said: "Wei Qi, you..."


    Qing Xiao''s eyes darkened, and he fell to the ground and passed out.


    The setting sun gathers the last ray of afterglow, and darkness invades from the northwest.


    Yu Huanchen rushed to the Yongning Bridge with his personal guards, and this was what he saw.


    The wreckage after the fierce battle stood upright all over the ground, and the Yongning Canal was rippling, and the rouge color thicker than the setting sun smeared under the soaked corpses.


    And the streets are full of bridges, not a single living thing stands.


    The young man named Wei Qi came steadily with his comatose and injured younger sister in his arms. The wind brushed his neat dark clothes, as if what he was crossing was not a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, but a beautiful field of flowers.


    He is a **** and also a Shura.


    Such a sense of oppression is definitely not something a guard can have.


    Yu Huanchen quickly got off his horse, first found Su Wan who was dizzy at the end of the bridge, stretched out his hand to probe his nose, and said with a long sigh, "Wei Qi, put Sui Sui down, I will take her..."


    Ning Yin didn''t even stop in his footsteps, and led Yu Lingxi onto the horse''s back, slapped the horse''s **** with his backhand, and left in the dust.


    Yu Huanchen hugged his wife and couldn''t get away to chase after him, he couldn''t help frowning: Where is he taking Suisui? !

 Chapter 49： candied fruit

    At the end of Haiti, Yu Huanchen came back alone in the dark.


    Su Wan got up immediately, stepped forward and said nervously, "Husband, have you found Suisui?"


    Yu Huanchen looked solemn, shook his head and said, "Yu Xinyi and the guards are still looking for it. How about parents?"


    "Aniang heard the news, her old illness relapsed, and she drank the decoction before falling asleep."


    Su Wan poured a cup of tea for him, and said in a low voice, "Father went to Jingzhao Mansion, but he hasn''t returned yet."


    Yu Huanchen took the teacup and nodded thoughtfully.


    The villain Yu Yongningqiao openly assassinated the chariots and horses of the military generals of the court, but the patrol envoys to maintain the safety of the capital came late, and it was a bit hasty to settle the case with the vendetta of Mobei people...


    Unless it is instructed by the people above.


    Yu Huanchen checked the crossbows and weapons used by the assassins, and they were all coated with poison. And the younger sister was injured on her arm, and it has been two hours since Wei Qi took her away this time, her life or death is unknown.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly found that his wife beside him hadn''t moved for a long time.


    Yu Huanchen looked to the side, and saw Su Wan sitting behind the desk with his head bowed, his nose was red, and his ten thin fingers were about to tear the handkerchief to pieces.


    Yu Huanchen lowered his head and approached her, looked at her big tear-filled eyes, and asked uncomfortably, "What''s wrong?"


    He suddenly leaned over, Su Guan hurriedly turned his face away and wiped his eyes, and said guiltily: "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t asked Sui Sui to leave the house, I wouldn''t have hurt her..."


    As he spoke, his voice choked up, his head lowered, and only his slightly trembling jaw could be seen.


    Yu Huanchen felt as if he had been slashed by a knife, curled up his fingers, and wiped his wife''s tears clumsily.


    "I don''t blame you, the assassin came after me."


    Yu Huanchen explained, "If you want to blame it, you''re blaming me. You shouldn''t be allowed to leave the house in my carriage."


    Right now, we can only see if Wei Qi can treat his sister well.


    ¡­


    When Yu Lingxi woke up, it was Yenong''s time.


    The eye-catching red gauze soft tent and flower branch candlestick made her feel dazed for a moment.


    If it wasn''t for the pain from the neatly bandaged arrow wound on her arm, she almost thought she was still in a dream of her previous life.


    Probably because of the detoxification, Yu Lingxi was very clear-headed. Slightly looking sideways, I saw Ning Yin changed into a snow-colored robe, sitting with her legs folded on the side of the couch, propping her temples and closing her eyes to rest.


    I am used to seeing him wearing dark military uniforms, but once I change the style, I have the handsomeness of a mountain god. The light hit his profile, his nose was straight and his lips were pale, and his thick eyelashes were lightly closed, covering those eyes that were too cold and cold, and his whole person became soft.


    Memories before coma emerged little by little. Yu Lingxi remembered that she was delirious and said a lot of nonsense, and she even remembered Ning Yin''s dark red eyes.


    Is he like this, has been guarding himself?


    Yu Lingxi''s heart moved slightly, and her eyes softened.


    Just about to take a second look, but saw the thin lips slightly parted, and said slowly: "Miss still has the strength to peek, I think she is recovering well."


    While speaking, Ning Yin opened her eyelashes, revealing a pair of eyes thicker than the night.


    Yu Lingxi suspected that he must have had a third eye.


    She endured the pain and sat up for a while, the ring consultant: "Where is this place?"


    "The brothel." Ning Yin said.


    Yu Lingxi blinked, and the quilt fell off her chest weakly, revealing the thin and permeable gauze underwear. On the top of the red gauze tent, there is also a large embroidered spring picture of a man and a woman with white flowers overlapping each other...


    Yu Lingxi looked away, her small expression never hiding from Ning Yin''s eyes.


    He raised his eyebrows: "Although the things here are bolder, they are all clean."


    "Then this clothes..."


    "Of course I changed the clothes for Miss myself."


    The corners of Ning Yin''s lips curled up imperceptibly, "The hands of other people are dirty, and they are not worthy of serving Miss."


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t recover, not because she felt ashamed, but because she couldn''t imagine what kind of mood Ning Yin, who would trample the world under her feet, would wait for others to change and undress.


    He didn''t bother to do this kind of thing before.


    The light clothing on her body seemed to be warmed up, she said "Oh", "Thank you."


    Unexpectedly, the injury on her arm caused her to "hiss" in pain.


    Ning Yin frowned, got up and grabbed an embroidered pillow to cushion her waist, then pushed open the door, and explained something to the person waiting outside.


    When she came back with the medicine bowl, she saw Yu Lingxi knelt and leaned over, frowning, rummaging for something on the couch.


    Ning Yin''s eyes followed her soft black hair, paused for a while at the sunken waist, pushed her forward to sit on the couch, and asked, "What are you looking for?"


    "Where''s my jade?"


    Yu Lingxi hugged the quilt, enduring the pain of the wound and making gestures, "It''s the black jade that was put in the sandalwood box earlier."


    What kind of baby is worth her thinking about so much?


    Thinking of how she was grasping the box unable to water, Ning Yin stirred the soup with a porcelain spoon, and said coolly, "I lost it."


    "what¡­"


    Yu Lingxi sighed softly, unable to hide her regret, "The jade was meant to be given to you."


    The hand that was stirring the porcelain spoon paused slightly.


    "But it''s okay, I''ll give you a better one next time."


    The surviving life after the catastrophe is the greatest blessing, so Yu Lingxi doesn''t care about the gains and losses.


    She looked at the bowl of black-brown soup in Ning Yin''s hand, swallowed, and finally stretched out her uninjured right hand, and said obediently: "I''ll do it myself."


    The fingertips are fine and white, showing a jade-like luster under the candlelight.


    Where do I need to say goodbye to jade?


    Ning Yin raised her eyebrows slightly: Isn''t the best jade right in front of you?


    He turned a blind eye to Yu Lingxi''s outstretched right hand, but slowly scooped up a spoonful of soup, blew it a little, and brought it to her lips.


    Yu Lingxi was surprised, and then smiled slightly: "There is no one else here, so there is no need for Your Highness."


    Ning Yin frowned.


    Then he remembered something, nodded his head and said: "I forgot, Miss doesn''t like me feeding by hand, so I have to change it."


    After finishing speaking, he gestured to take back the porcelain spoon and sent it to his own mouth.


    He deliberately misinterpreted what he meant, and Yu Lingxi couldn''t do anything about it.


    He had no choice but to lean over and bite his spoon, and sip the bitter soup into his mouth with lightning speed.


    Because the rushing action was too hasty, some of the soup spilled out, and dripped down the corners of Yu Lingxi''s lips onto Ning Yin''s lower garment, leaving two light brown wet marks.


    Ning Yin''s dark eyes fainted with extremely shallow waves, and he wiped the corner of her mouth with his sleeve.


    "Hey, don''t stain your clothes."


    Yu Lingxi wanted to hide, but when Ning Yin''s eyes darkened, she obediently did not move.


    Ning Yin wiped the corners of her mouth slowly, and said nonchalantly, "Miss''s mouth is not dirty."


    I''ve tasted it earlier, it''s sweet and soft.


    After wiping his mouth, he began to feed the medicine again.


    Yu Lingxi seemed to know Ning Yin for the first time, staring at him without blinking, even forgetting the bitterness of the soup.


    She has always been afraid of suffering, and used to pinch her nose when taking medicine, but this time she was being fed spoonful by spoonful by Ning Yin, it was difficult but not difficult.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but she felt that Ning Yin''s temper at this time was extremely good.


    However, when I think of him, he is very thoughtful, the calmer he is, the more out of control his heart is, and he is afraid that he will hide something in his heart.


    She worried for a long time, but Ning Yin thought she was feeling bitter, so she took a candied fruit from the small plate next to her and stuffed it between her bitter lips.


    Yu Lingxi froze for a moment, holding the candied fruit in her mouth, it was sweet from the tip of her tongue to the bottom of her heart.


    She hugged her knees, let three thousand black hair hang down from her shoulders, and quietly savored the sweetness of this moment.


    "Do you know the identity of the assassin?" Ning Yin picked up the handkerchief and slowly wiped off the sugar stains on her fingertips.


    Hearing this, Yu Lingxi recalled the scene before and after the assassination.


    When blocked on the bridge, the assassin in disguise had been secretly observing the carriage of the Yu Mansion. After the assassination, when the leading assassin saw her and Su Wan, they seemed to hesitate for a moment.


    "We were riding in the carriage that brother used to go to court. The assassin must have mistaken us in the carriage for brother."


    Yu Lingxi thought for a while, and said: "There are many people in the court who are afraid of elder brother, but there are only a handful of people who have the ability to mobilize such a master to assassinate in the street."


    Those who dare to directly attack in such a brutal way are nothing more than those who rely on the protection of imperial power.


    Ning Yin laughed, not too stupid.


    He casually threw the handkerchief on the table, lowered his eyes and said: "After the day is over, sleep a little longer."


    Yu Lingxi pulled away from her thoughts, shook her head and said, "I just woke up, and I''m not sleepy yet."


    "Detoxification requires rest, and there is soothing grass in the soup."


    Ning Yin leaned over, stretched out her hand to lightly cover her eyes, and said softly, "Close your eyes."


    His vision was dark, and Yu Lingxi''s eyelashes trembled uncomfortably in his palm. For a moment, he really felt sleepy.


    She closed her eyes very slowly, and not long after, her breathing gradually became long, and she fell into a dark and sweet dreamland.


    After she fell asleep, Ning Yin slowly let go of her palm and pulled the corner of the quilt for her.


    Then he stood up, opened the door and went out.


    The moment she walked out of the warm light, the shallow light in Ning Yin''s eyes also disappeared, and Ling Han''s gloom faded away.


    The dark blue mist dissipated, the stars and the moon were dark, and in the quiet night, Folded Halberd had already led his subordinates to kneel before the steps.


    ¡­


    Maoshi, East Palace.


    It was almost time to enter the palace to greet him early, Ning Tan lay down on the bed with his leather clothes scattered, cursing and throwing things.


    "Trash! It''s all a bunch of trash!"


    His face turned purple with anger, "Get a woman to make a mistake for me, and you can''t kill a person. How many times is this the first time? What''s the use of raising this group of trash alone!"


    The maidservants and servants knelt down on the ground, but Ying Weilang, who was being raised, was nowhere to be seen.


    "Where is Shadow Slave?"


    Ning Tan called out the Shadow Guard''s name loudly, "Cui An, go and call him over! This curse of the Yu family is in cahoots with the old seventh, and we must not stay!"


    Cui An bowed and took the order to retreat.


    Cui An didn''t bother to run errands for Ning Tan, but it was really strange this time.


    The shadow guard was born with the dark night, and did all the shady things for the East Palace. This is the first time that the shadow slave has not returned to his life until it is almost dawn.


    Could it be that the mission missed and ran away?


    impossible.


    Cui An quickly denied this statement. Those shadow guards were privately raised by Ning Tanhua with a lot of money. After ten years of raising them, they were considered loyal.


    Ning Tan has been sitting in the East Palace for so many years, and he only has such a team that is completely under his orders, and he values ??it very much.


    A mistake, will not abscond.


    The Shadow Guard Office is hidden at the Guangzhai Gate adjacent to the East Palace, and it takes only a quarter of an hour to arrive.


    Cui An got out of the sedan chair and walked slowly to the door of the Shadow Guard, feeling something was wrong.


    The gate of the shadow guard was closed tightly, and no one was on duty, but there was a strong smell of blood.


    The last time I smelled such a strong smell of blood was five or six years ago.


    Cui An''s eyes darkened, and he signaled his subordinates behind him to be alert, then he put his hand on the door and pushed hard.


    The door opened with a creak, and sticky scarlet dripped from the beam.


    Looking around, the morning light is faint.


    More than 80 corpses in the shadow guard were hung neatly and **** on the corridor, and when the wind blew, they all swirled and swayed gently.


    The painstaking efforts of Donggong for ten years were slaughtered overnight.

 Chapter 50： blow blow

    Yu Lingxi was awakened by the slight sound of running water.


    Probably because the decoction last night has the effect of relieving pain and calming the nerves. When I open my eyes, instead of feeling uncomfortable, I feel refreshed.


    It was already bright outside the window, beside the washstand, Ning Yin was topless, twisting a pure white cotton towel.


    Clear cold water squeezed out from between his cold white and slender finger bones, making a pattering sound. As if his hands were stained with some filth, he turned his palms and scrubbed them carefully for a long time.


    When exerting force, the tendons on the back of his hands and the muscles of his shoulders and arms also swelled appropriately, as if carved from the finest cold jade, his black hair was scattered, with a little misty dampness.


    Yu Lingxi suddenly discovered that after more than half a year, Ning Yin''s figure was no longer thin and youthful, but was as vigorous and strong as in her previous life, and every muscle was full of ready-to-go strength.


    This is him, just came back from outside?


    Just as she was thinking, Ning Yin had already wiped her hands, grabbed the clothes on the wooden stand and put them on.


    Although it was still a snow-colored robe, it was slightly different from the one last night.


    "Wei Qi."


    Yu Lingxi sat up, her voice was hoarse after sleeping, softly, "Did you stay up all night? Where did you go?"


    Ning Yin put on her belt unhurriedly, twisted a clean handkerchief again, twisted it with her soaked fingers, walked to the seat beside the couch and sat down, crossed her legs and said, "Go and order some." lantern."


    Yu Lingxi was puzzled: "Light a lantern?"


    "I''ve ordered more than 80 lamps, and they are beautiful."


    Ning Yin smiled lowly, and put a wet handkerchief over Yu Lingxi''s sleepy face.


    With his sight blocked, Yu Lingxi thought of those "sky lanterns" and "beauty lanterns" in his previous life, and recalled the way he wiped his body with evil spirit just now, and probably guessed what he did last night.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t ask too much, just took off the wet veil on her face, and wiped her cheek obediently.


    Seeing that Ning Yin was looking at her all the time, she thought for a while, and then smiled slightly: "If you like lights, on the night of Qixi Festival, we can go and put out prayer lights."


    Ning Yin raised the tails of her eyes slightly.


    He knew that Yu Lingxi had guessed it, and he thought that he would see disgust or disappointment on her face, but unexpectedly, what he waited for was such a harmless sentence.


    She didn''t hesitate to use her best kindness to defuse her hostility, so Ning Yin also went down the stairs, her knuckles tapping on the armrest of the chair gradually eased.


    Yu Lingxi only had one hand to use, and she wiped her face slowly and meticulously. The pure white cotton cloth wiped her cheeks as white as snow little by little, along her chin to her beautiful collarbone, and then stopped.


    Ning Yin''s fingertips pointing to the armrest of the seat slowed down, and her gaze also stopped.


    "It''s finished." She carefully folded the handkerchief and placed it beside the couch.


    Ning Yin looked at her for a while, then leaned over to pick up the small medicine jar that had been sitting on the desk for a long time, "Miss, it''s time to change the medicine."


    Yu Lingxi stretched out her hand to pick it up, but Ning Yin withdrew her hand and slowly turned the medicine pot in her hand.


    Yu Lingxi saw that he hadn''t moved for a while, then looked at the tricky wound on her upper arm, and understood what he meant.


    It took her a moment to convince herself, and said softly: "Then I will trouble you."


    She opened the tie, paused, and continued to take off the tulle jacket on the left side to the elbow, revealing a shoulder and arm as white as snow, and the neatly embroidered apricot-pink myrobalan.


    Because the skin is fair and delicate, the wound on the arm looks more and more distressing.


    Ning Yin untied the knot of the bandage, and her voice became hoarse: "Be patient."


    The blood scabs and bandages were stuck together, and it was a bit painful to remove.


    Yu Lingxi bent her legs and rested her chin on her knees, frowning in pain and holding her breath.


    After cleaning the wound, Ning Yin picked up some ointment with her fingers, and dabbed it on her wound finely: "This medicine can remove scars and promote muscle growth, and won''t leave young lady with scars."


    The ointment stings, Yu Lingxi''s whole body tenses up, her collarbone has a beautiful and stubborn curvature, she bites her lip and doesn''t say a word.


    Ning Yin glanced at her pitiful face with trembling eyelashes, moved her lips together, and gently blew on her red, swollen and scabbed wound.


    The warm air flowed past, causing Yu Lingxi to tremble suddenly.


    Ning Yin raised her eyes, and her jet-black hair fell from behind her ears, scratching Yu Lingxi''s fingers propped on the edge of the couch.


    "Pain?" he asked.


    Yu Lingxi endured the sensitive trembling, shook her head and said softly, "Itches."


    Ning Yin seemed to have discovered an interesting secret, and laughed softly.


    The exhaled air brushed over her wound, soothing the burning pain like a feather.


    "Do not laugh."


    Yu Lingxi tightened her grip on the quilt, feeling that he was teasing her like he was teasing a cat, so she couldn''t help saying weakly, "Don''t you ever get ticklish?"


    It was only later that she realized that Ning Yin was indeed not afraid of itchiness, not even pain.


    She was feeling annoyed, but she heard Ning Yin say: "There are also times when you get ticklish."


    Yu Lingxi was so surprised that she even forgot the pain, and turned her head to look at him quickly.


    "Where?" she asked suspiciously.


    Obviously, in two lifetimes, she didn''t know that Ning Yin had the weakness of being ticklish.


    Ning Yin raised her eyes and looked back at her eyelashes that were dyed with ink lines, and then slowly **** the bandages, then raised her knuckles smelling of medicine, and tapped the corners of her eyes lightly.


    Seeing her hook-like eyes made my heart itch.


    Yu Lingxi closed her eyes, feeling that his fingertips were about to leave, and opened them again.


    He raised his hand in a daze, and touched the end of his eyes that he had touched.


    He hesitated for a while: what does it mean to touch your eyes...?


    ¡­


    Guangzhaimen, Shadow Guard.


    Ning Tan, who arrived in a hurry, looked at the white cloth covering the corpse, and the shock in his eyes gradually turned into horror.


    This kind of panic does not only come from death itself, but a panic of seeing the power of others over one''s own head. A prince without the power of his confidant is just an empty shell puppet, which will fall if pushed.


    Moreover, he is no longer the only prince in the David Dynasty.


    Ning Tan took a step back, stepped on the slippery blood, staggered and grabbed Cui An''s skirt.


    "Who did it? What should I do?"


    His eyes were red, powerless and defeated, "Aren''t you the smartest, Cui An? You go and rescue the murderer for me, immediately! Cut to pieces!"


    Cui An let him grab his collar and remained motionless.


    Ning Tan roared to himself for a while, and then understood in the endless silence: his shadow guards are dead, and no one will really be loyal to him.


    Cui An is a member of the queen mother, and the Xue family is loyal to Donggong Zhengtong, not him Ning Tan.


    Ning Tan let go of his hand in a daze, the wings were cut off bit by bit, and he could do nothing but howl.


    Cui An frowned and stroked the skirt of his clothes, and said slowly: "Your Majesty asked His Highness to retreat to the East Palace to avoid the limelight for a while."


    Empress... By the way, he also has an empress.


    There is no mother who does not love her children, and she will definitely secure the position of the crown prince for herself.


    Ning Tan got on the chariot in a daze, and hurried towards Kunning Palace.


    In the side hall, the queen is closing her eyes to nourish her heart.


    Hearing the prince entering the palace to greet him, she said without raising her eyes: "Didn''t the prince stay in the East Palace?"


    "Mother, please help your son!"


    Ning Tan knelt down in panic, tugging at the Queen''s sleeves like when he was a child, crying until his nose was tearing up.


    "I already know the news about the Shadow Guard Office. As the crown prince, you have committed a taboo by raising private soldiers. The plan for now is to clean up the affairs of the future, and don''t leave anything behind."


    The queen closed her eyes and said calmly, "Go back, there is no need to come to say hello recently."


    "The queen mother, the minister is the crown prince, not a prisoner. What is the difference between living in the East Palace and deposing the crown prince?"


    Ning Tan was unwilling, and he couldn''t choose what to say when he was excited, "Even if there are so many rumors that you are not my biological mother and provoke our mother-child relationship, I have never believed it... Even if the whole world does not help my son, you can''t Just sit idly by."


    The Queen paused while turning the beads, and opened her eyes.


    The empty eyes turned to the prince, and he called out, "Cui An."


    Cui An understood, took a few steps forward, and stood in front of the sobbing Ning Tan.


    Before Ning Tan could react, he saw a slap slapped heavily on his face, knocking him out of his head.


    Ning Tan couldn''t believe that this **** beat him.


    He was like a toddler who lost his toy, he couldn''t wait to cry to his mother, but in return he was slapped mercilessly.


    "The prince made a slip of the tongue." The queen looked at him and said calmly.


    The way she looked at her son was always flat and cold, as if she was no different from a maidservant. Even if she slaps her mouth to teach, she is unwilling to do it herself.


    Ning Tan covered his face, still stiff.


    Something dark was awakened, and it grew wildly in his heart.


    The empress... is it really his biological empress?


    ¡­


    Yu Lingxi had had breakfast and felt that the wound was less painful, so she tried to walk around.


    The brothel is the busiest at night, but it is very quiet during the day, just after 10 o''clock, I only heard a few pipa tunes coming from the private room upstairs.


    Opening the door and going out, I saw Ning Yin wearing light clothes sitting on the railing in the tea pavilion at the end of the corridor, looking sideways out the window, looking at something with great interest.


    There were two people standing beside him, one had a burn scar on his face. Yu Lingxi knew him. He was the drug dealer in the black market in the fairy capital of the Desire Realm. Ning Yin should have found her to detoxify her.


    The other was a tall and silent man, carrying a half-human heavy sword, standing silently in the shadows.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi approaching, the two of them bowed slightly to her and left.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yu Lingxi walked over lightly, without asking why there were so many strange people around Ning Yin.


    Ning Yin casually nodded to the end of the case table, motioning for Yu Lingxi to sit down.


    Yu Lingxi sat down as she said, and followed his line of sight to look down, only to see a flower girl and her benefactor embracing each other in the courtyard, bidding farewell.


    That Hua Niang was only fifteen or sixteen years old, with a pretty face and loose hair on the temples, but her benefactor was a poor scholar in a half-worn Confucian uniform.


    The scholar hurriedly put on his clothes and tied his belt, and said, "Yingniang, this time the money is also on credit first..."


    "Don''t you know what I mean? Saying this is to underestimate me!"


    Hua Niang stared at him, bit her lip and pushed him, "Let''s go, don''t let Mr. Gui find out!"


    The scholar took out a section of tied hair from his bosom, handed it to Hua Niang, and then slipped away through the back door.


    Holding the strand of hair in her hands, Hua Niang stood in the courtyard for a long time before reluctantly going back to her room.


    Yu Lingxi looked away, and saw Ning Yin clinging to the cup and sneered: "Is it ridiculous or not to voluntarily engage in a loss-making business?"


    Yu Lingxi raised the corners of her mouth and thought about it: "What''s so ridiculous? Before the flower girl and the benefactor are not tempted, they naturally get what they need, but after liking someone, it is no longer a business. Change your heart for your heart.¡±


    Thinking of Hua Niang''s infatuation, she couldn''t help sighing softly: "Perhaps when it comes to feelings, you don''t care about gains and losses."


    Ning Yin looked up at her.


    After watching for a long time, Fang repeated lightly: "If you like someone, is it no longer a business?"


    Yu Lingxi looked back at him and nodded.


    Isn''t that so? This sentence is correct.


    "I stayed in Miss''s mansion to get what I needed. But yesterday''s attempt to destroy the assassins was a loss-making business, and it was of no benefit to me..."


    Ning Yin shook the teacup, thoughtfully said: "Miss, what do I think?"


    A ray of morning light spilled in from outside the window, fell on his rippling cup, refracted in his eyes


    As a result, those black eyes also glowed with amber-gold luster, staring at the soul, tempting to sink.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart skipped a beat.


    Any idea flashed by, and before it was too late to catch it, it became clear without a trace.


    She thought: At least it can prove that the Yu family occupies a very important position in Ning Yin''s heart, even more important than other bargaining chips in his hand...


    The purpose of taking Ning Yin in at the beginning has been achieved.


    But just now, what was she expecting?


    "I do not know."


    She had a frank face, her clean eyes filled with the warm sun by the window, and said lightly and seriously, "But Your Highness can tell me the answer."


    The clouds are idle, and the shadows of the trees are whirling.


    There was a moment of silence between the two.


    "Miss has always had a delicate mind, why is she much duller today?"


    Ning Yin was a little displeased, and blamed her for being a bystander, but being a fool for the authorities.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t hear the answer and lowered her eyelashes.


    Ning Yin put down the cup and asked lightly, "Is there anything else?"


    Only then did Yu Lingxi remember her purpose of coming to find him, and couldn''t help suppressing the ripples in her heart.


    "I want to go home."


    Yu Lingxi said, "I''ve been out all night, my parents, brothers and sisters at home will be worried."


    Ning Yin casually turned the cup on the desk, twisted and loosened her slender knuckles, and Yu Lingxi''s heart followed the cup.


    It wasn''t until a slight anxiety appeared in her beautiful eyes that Ning Yin moved the corners of her mouth and said mercifully, "Wait another half an hour."


    Yu Lingxi was puzzled: "Why?"


    Ning Yin looked at the gray falcon on the opposite roof, and said in a cold voice, "There are too many miscellaneous fish near Yu''s mansion, so it needs to be cleaned up."


    At Sishi, Ning Yin really drove the car himself and brought Yu Lingxi back to the mansion.


    When the guards outside the door saw Yu Lingxi, they rushed back to report.


    After a while, Yu Xinyi supported Mrs. Yu, Yu Huanchen led Su Wan, and the whole family came out in a crowd, asking questions around Yu Lingxi.


    "Sui Sui!" Su Wan rushed over and cried all night, her eyes were swollen.


    Madam Yu also held Yao Nu''s hand, choked up and said, "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back."


    Yu Huanchen stood in front of the steps, frowning at the young man standing beside the car with his hands behind his back.


    The eyes of the two met, it was a temptation, and it was also a confrontation.


    "Brother, thanks to Wei Qi this time."


    Yu Lingxi moved away without a trace, blocking Yu Huanchen''s excessive sight, and said with a smile, "If he hadn''t rushed me to find a good doctor to treat the injury, I don''t know what would have happened."


    The whole family looked towards Ning Yin, only Yu Huanchen looked complicated.


    "Brother."


    Yu Lingxi tugged at his sleeve, pleading in her eyes, "What can we talk about when we go back?"


    Yu Huanchen glanced at his sister, then sighed.


    He cupped his fists towards Ning Yinyao and saluted, and after expressing his gratitude, Fang led his family into the gate of the mansion.


    Yu Lingxi took two steps towards the mansion, then turned around and looked in Ning Yin''s direction.


    The Zhumen slowly closed, and the carriage was empty, without Ning Yin''s figure.


    Yu Huanchen stopped in his tracks and told Qing Xiao, "Go get the imperial physician over."


    "Yes."


    Qing Xiao was also injured, with a bandage on his arm, Chi asked, "Major General, Wei Qi should continue..."


    Yu Huanchen looked at Yaomei who was comforting Su Wan in a gentle voice, and felt that one head was two big.


    "There''s no need to check."


    He snorted softly, no matter how stupid he was, he should have guessed it.


    ¡­


    After entering the closet, Ning Yin opened the drawer and put the sandalwood box she found inside.


    The fingertips slowly ran over the cool and delicate black jade, and a very faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    What kind of pattern would you like to carve?


    Ning Yin tapped her knuckles, thinking slowly.

 Chapter 51： life experience

    The female officer from the Imperial Medical Office came quickly, carefully examined Yu Lingxi''s injury, and praised in surprise, "Who bandaged the wound of Second Miss? It was handled very meticulously."


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Ning Yin changed her dressing in the morning, and a soft wind seemed to blow in her heart.


    She suppressed the corners of her raised lips: "Probably a ''miracle doctor'' who has an unstable temperament but is omnipotent."


    The female officer didn''t ask in detail, and comforted: "Second Miss has cultivated both blessings and wisdom, the toxins in her body have been removed, and the wound has healed well. It only needs to rest for a few days to fully recover."


    Hearing this, the people inside and outside the house finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu Lingxi knew that the night she was not in the mansion, her family must have been turned upside down, and she felt warm and guilty.


    She looked around and asked with concern: "Why don''t you see Dad?"


    Yu Xinyi replied: "Someone reported a murder case in Guangzhai Street. Because there are staff and guests of the East Palace there, the matter is of great importance. Dad went with Dali Temple to investigate and deal with it."


    When talking about the East Palace, she was full of contempt.


    Yu Lingxi thought of Ning Yinjin washing her hands and changing her clothes, her heart was like a mirror, and she didn''t say anything.


    She took her mother''s hand, unable to hide her distress and guilt: "Your eyes are red from boiling, go and rest."


    Madam Yu fastened the spring shirt for Yu Lingxi, stroked her temples and said softly, "Sleep well, mother will accompany you."


    Yu Lingxi put her head on A Niang''s shoulder: "If A Niang doesn''t go to sleep, I won''t either."


    After all, I finally coaxed my mother and elder sister back to the room to rest.


    Su Wan was reluctant to leave, because of guilt, she personally cooked porridge and snacks for Yu Lingxi, and set up a table, which was fragrant.


    "Sister-in-law, where''s brother?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    Su Wan fed her the porridge bowl, and replied with a smile: "I just saw him standing in front of the porch."


    Yu Lingxi thought of her elder brother''s complicated eyes on Ning Yin, and knew that he must be holding back something and wanted to ask herself.


    There are some things that cannot be avoided, not to mention that she never thought of keeping her father and brother a secret for the rest of her life.


    After finishing the porridge, Yu Lingxi also made up her mind.


    She lifted the quilt to get on the bed, and walked down the corridor.


    Sure enough, Yu Huanchen stood in front of the steps with his arms folded, his brows furrowed in a heroic manner, and he looked deeply thoughtful.


    "Brother." Yu Lingxi walked over and called.


    Yu Huanchen turned his face abruptly, put down his hands and said, "Sui Sui, why are you staying?"


    Yu Lingxi stretched her eyebrows picturesquely, and said softly: "I can''t sleep, can brother relax with me?"


    The color of Yu Huanchen''s eyes changed several times, but in the end, distress prevailed, and he nodded in agreement.


    There is a cool breeze blowing on the waterside trestle bridge, and lotus leaves as tall as one person stand upright.


    Yu Huanchen slowed down, looking at his younger sister who was becoming more and more mature.


    How much does Sui Sui know about Wei Qi?


    He didn''t want his sister to be used and kept in the dark.


    "Brother already guessed who the assassin was, right?"


    Yu Lingxi looked down at the fish swimming in the water on the trestle bridge, and took the initiative to say: "The prince can''t tolerate the Yu family, even if he doesn''t do it now, he will attack the Yu family after he ascends the throne as the master of defense. But if the father and brother can bear it At that time, it was too late."


    Yu Huanchen casually raised his hand and pressed Yaomei''s head: "Father and I are supporting these things, and it''s not something you, a little girl, should worry about."


    "When gangsters assassinate me and my sister-in-law in the street, these are not just your and father''s affairs, but the difficulties that our entire Yu family must face."


    Yu Lingxi smiled and said transparently, "Brother obviously already has the answer, otherwise how could he secretly investigate the whereabouts of the Seventh Prince."


    Yu Huanchen raised his sword eyebrows.


    Obviously he had a lot to say and wanted to interrogate, but in the end, he was interrogated by his sister instead.


    The family didn''t talk about each other, and he didn''t deny it. He just raised his hand to support the railing of the trestle bridge and said, "Investigating other princes is just one more choice, and it''s far from making a decision. It''s Sui Sui, you have to be with me." Then Wei Qi walked too close."


    Yu Lingxi could naturally hear the temptation and hidden worries in his brother''s tone.


    "I know what my brother wants to ask. Looking back on the things I have encountered recently, every time, I am very glad that Wei Qi was left behind."


    Yu Lingxi''s light blue skirt danced slightly in the summer wind, and she told her brother calmly: "No matter who Wei Qi is, he has saved my life many times."


    "No man does anything unprofitable, Sui."


    Yu Huanchen snorted, "You think he doesn''t expect anything in return, but how do you know he isn''t plotting something more important?"


    For example, his sister.


    Once Sui Sui''s life is in the hands of scheming people, it is tantamount to pinching the fate of the Yu family.


    Yu Lingxi shook her head lightly, with a gentle light in her almond eyes: "I trust him, please brother trust me once."


    Yu Huanchen looked at his sister and sighed, "Sui Sui, you are too risky. Do you know who he is, worthy of your trust?"


    "I know." Yu Lingxi said.


    That was someone she had only seen through in two lifetimes, and she deserved all her trust.


    Yu Huanchen looked at his sister with deep surprise in his eyes.


    "I said after the spring search that Wei Qi is definitely not something in the pool."


    Yu Lingxi was not timid, and repeated softly: "I know everything, brother."


    It was only then that Yu Huanchen realized how big a game this seemingly delicate and weak sister had in the next game.


    "But you also said at that time that you can tell the difference between kindness and affection between men and women."


    Yu Huanchen asked, "Sui Sui''s words, can you count?"


    Yu Lingxi was slightly taken aback.


    This brief hesitation did not escape Yu Huanchen''s eyes.


    "Do you know why my father and I have not made a decision for so long?"


    Yu Huanchen thought for a moment, and decided to tell the truth that he had found out, "Xianyun Wang''s wife is a world-renowned beauty, and she is also Jinshang''s sister-in-law. Later, when Jinshang ascended the throne, King Yun died suddenly for no reason. The minister''s wife imprisoned her in the harem and forced her to give birth to a son... that child will be the Seventh Prince Ning Yin."


    Yu Lingxi suddenly raised her head and looked at her brother in disbelief.


    "It''s a pity that the emperor is ruthless. The woman who tried all means to **** it back then was abandoned like a shoe after a few years of taste."


    This is a closely guarded secret in the palace. Yu Huanchen''s voice sank, "The Seventh Prince is the product of the **** between his uncle and his sister-in-law. He was born in a cold palace. He was not recognized and blessed by the world when he was born."


    Choosing such a prince to stand in line is undoubtedly an enemy of the world''s ethics.


    Yu Lingxi felt intense pain in her heart, as if something stretched her heart infinitely, and a cold wind leaked out.


    She finally understood why she couldn''t find any information about Ning Yin''s life experience in her previous life.


    He is a sad product of imperial plunder, born with original sin.


    He killed his brother and father because the crown prince wanted the lives of his mother and son, and his pious biological father bestowed on him the dirtiest blood of a lunatic in the world.


    Her eyes turned red.


    Yu Huanchen looked sideways at his sister, and asked in a low voice, "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    Yu Lingxi shook her head.


    No, it''s distressing.


    "It''s not his fault that a person can''t choose his own origin. If I veto everything he has done because of his unlucky birth, it will only prove that he has misunderstood the person, and that I am not worthy of his blessing."


    Yu Lingxi sniffed, her eyes filled with bright and persevering light, "I believe he can rise against the wind and rule the world."


    It was the only thing she had never suspected.


    Yu Huanchen is a bright and intelligent person, even if his sister took in such a dangerous person and made such a desperate plan, he would not be harsh at all.


    "I know that Suisui wants to find a way out for the Yu family. I will carefully consider this matter. But you have to understand that if I can find out Wei Qi''s identity, so can others."


    He just calmly told his sister in the tone of an elder brother, "The biggest obstacle in front of you will not be me. The situation in the court is changing rapidly, and my brother only hopes that you will never be involved in this whirlpool, forever."


    In summer, the weeping willows are as green as silk, the wind blows a pool of waves like wrinkles, and the sun is dazzling.


    After Yu Huanchen left, Yu Lingxi stood alone on the trestle bridge for a while, lying on the railing, staring at the sparkling water in a daze.


    Unhurried footsteps came from behind, and then Ning Yin''s handsome reflection appeared on the water.


    Under the lotus leaves, the koi were scared away by the sound of footsteps, and the god-like reflection in the water was also disturbed.


    Yu Lingxi turned her head, looked at Ning Yinying''s indifferent profile, and blinked softly for a long while.


    "Ning Yin?" she called out, "Why are you here?"


    Every time she got emotional, she would call him by his real name.


    "Miss forgot to take the medicine."


    Ning Yin caressed the small medicine pot in her palm, stared at her for a long time, and slowly raised her pretty eyebrows: "Miss looks like a concubine, who bullied her?"


    If Yu Huanchen said something that shouldn''t be said, he would not be soft.


    "Father and mother are fine, don''t say that."


    Yu Lingxi gave him a serious look, then softened her gaze.


    Thinking of the past that her brother talked about, she couldn''t hide the dull pain in her heart, pulling her thoughts.


    Ning Yin never cared about his own body and life, and was so indifferent that he almost abused himself.


    Yu Lingxi even felt that if he had a choice, he would rather be stillborn than suffer in this dirty world.


    "pity."


    She sighed, looking sad, "The bowl of grape cheese I bought for you yesterday was overturned."


    Ning Yin laughed, and said nonchalantly, "If you lose it, you lose it. Why is it so distressing?"


    Yu Lingxi shook her head: "It''s not the bowl of grape cheese that I feel sorry for."


    She was just eager to let Ning Yin eat something sweet.


    My heart is too bitter.


    The crowded lotus leaves by the trestle bridge sway with the wind.


    With a thought, Yu Lingxi stretched out her hand to reach the nearest lotus pod.


    She still has an injury on her left arm, and her movements are so large that it is inevitable that the injury will be involved.


    She was frowning on tiptoe, but she saw Ning Yin''s slender arms stretched out from the side, and with a crisp click, she folded off the emerald green lotus pod for her.


    Ning Yin tapped her smooth forehead with the lotus pod, and said coolly: "Miss, do you want to recover from this injury?"


    Yu Lingxi took the lotus pod from his hand, folded another lotus leaf and wrapped it around, then leaned over the railing and concentrated on peeling it off.


    The slender fingertips are actually whiter and tenderer than lotus seed meat.


    She put the peeled lotus seeds in clean lotus leaves, handed them to Ning Yin and said, "I''ll eat it for you."


    The sneer on Ning Yin''s mouth disappeared.


    He looked at Yu Lingxi for a long time, then stretched out his hand to twist one, put it in his mouth, and chewed the bitter core together.


    "Is it sweet?" Yu Lingxi asked while holding the lotus leaf.


    Ning Yin savored the sweetness and bitterness on the tip of her tongue, squinted her eyes and said, "It''s sweet."


    Yu Lingxi smiled and continued peeling.


    It turned out that there was no catalysis from the fragrance of bliss, but just watching her quietly like this, one could taste endless sweetness and beauty.


    The bright and hot sunlight fell on her body, and the icy muscles melted into seductive warmth.


    "Why is Miss so attentive?" Ning Yin asked.


    Without raising her head, Yu Lingxi said softly, "Because you are worth it."


    Ning Yin said "Oh", and said calmly: "The young lady must always be nice to me. If one day you get bored with me, I will kill you..."


    He was about to talk nonsense again, Yu Lingxi snorted softly, "Who did you kill?"


    Ning Yin laughed lowly, cheerful and greedy.


    He twirled a lotus seed and put it in his mouth, crushed it bit by bit, looked at her and said almost tenderly: "... I am reluctant to kill Miss. Then I can only kill myself."


    Patter, Yu Lingxi''s half-peeled lotus seeds fell to the ground.


    Rolled a few times and fell into the pool.

 Chapter 52： Tanabata

    Yu Lingxi looked at Ning Yin in surprise: "What are you talking about?"


    Ning Yin looked at her for a while, then smiled suddenly: "I''m lying to you. If you die, you won''t be able to play with Miss."


    Yu Lingxi knew that Ning Yin was not just joking.


    In this world, as long as he is willing to do something, there is nothing he dares to do.


    "You can''t lie to me."


    Holding the half-stripped lotus pod, she said with a straight face, "There is nothing more important than living well. You can''t even think about such words in the future."


    Ning Yin looked at the tip of her frowning brows, her eyes sparkled faintly.


    "OK."


    He slowly turned the small medicine jar in his hand, "Miss, don''t let me have the chance to think like that."


    Yu Lingxi can''t control his crazy thoughts that come up from time to time, but if he listens to it once, he will definitely stop it once.


    She carefully peeled off the lotus seeds, placed them in lotus leaves and placed them by his hand, then spread out her palms and said, "Here are the lotus seeds for you, and the medicine for me."


    Ning Yin lowered her eyes, paused for a moment when the small medicine jar that was carelessly turned, and then handed it over to her.


    When she left her hand, her fingertips lightly slid across her palm, like an inadvertent touch.


    "Morning and evening."


    Ning Yin raised her eyes and said solemnly, "If I serve it personally, the medicine will be more effective."


    Yu Lingxi didn''t dare to put her nose on her face, she shook the small medicine jar in her hand and said, "Thank you, and you don''t have to."


    The fragrance of lotus leaves sinks and floats on the surface of the pool. Take a deep breath and feel refreshed.


    "Ning Yin." Yu Lingxi called softly.


    Ning Yin turned to look at her.


    "I wanted to say it a long time ago, rather than dying for someone, I would rather you live for someone, and live well."


    Yu Lingxi suddenly had an idea: he wanted to light up the stars, the sun and the moon in his dark eyes, so that the brilliance would rise and turn round.


    If you can''t make everyone like you, make everyone fear you.


    After Yu Lingxi left, Ning Yin twirled a lotus seed in her mouth and carefully savored her soft words.


    I didn''t taste the bitterness of the lotus seeds, but tasted a bit sweet.


    Everyone cursed him to death, only Yu Lingxi told him to live well.


    That being the case, how dare you live up to Miss''s kind expectations?


    He hooked the corners of his mouth, put his backhand on the railing and looked up at the sky.


    I can''t bear to die.


    If one day the birds get tired of his branch, they might as well grab a piece of sky and keep her in captivity.


    ¡­


    The ointment given by Ning Yin was very effective. After eight or nine days, the scab on his arm began to fall off slowly.


    The wound healed smoothly, presumably leaving no scars.


    On the day of Qixi Festival, Lord Qingping Township was the host, chartered the lingkong painting bridge of Wangxian Tower, and invited the sisters of the Yu family and the newly married Su Guan to enjoy the lantern night tour.


    This was an appointment between the two families half a month ago, but it was only ten days before the Yu family was assassinated.


    Yu Lingxi was a little hesitant at first, but when she heard that the old lady of Tang Gongfu was seriously ill, Tang Buli was quite sad, and she wanted to light a lamp to pray for her grandmother.


    As Tang Buli''s only handkerchief, she would be unreasonable if she missed the appointment.


    "The child has no parents, and everyone''s business depends entirely on the old lady. Now her only support has also fallen ill. It is the time when she is alone and helpless, and she should go to accompany her."


    After hearing Yu Lingxi''s request, Madam Yu sighed, "Xin Yi, take good care of your sister and Ah Guan, don''t be careless."


    Yu Xinyi nodded: "Don''t worry, mother."


    "I''ll accompany them too," said Yu Huanchen, who had rushed back from the army.


    What happened on Yongning Bridge, he never wanted to experience it again in his life.


    On this trip, Yu Huanchen and Yu Xinyi were in charge, and Qing Xiao, Qing Lan and other experts were brought along, so Madam Yu felt relieved and urged them to come back earlier.


    Yu Lingxi ordered someone to invite Ning Yin.


    That day when he was recuperating in the brothel, she had promised Ning Yin that she would take him to light the prayer lamps, and this was the perfect time.


    At the end of the unitary year, the lights are on at the beginning.


    Yu Lingxi changed into a lotus root pink summer shirt and an apricot red skirt, and went down the stone steps with a soft gauze in her arms, when she saw Ning Yin coming with her hands behind her back.


    He didn''t wear the usual dark-colored martial robe, but changed into light-colored clothes. His black hair was tied in a bun on the top of his head with a ribbon of the same color, and the other half was draped over his shoulders. He came by the lights, looking as handsome and noble as in his previous life. , indescribably amazing.


    It wasn''t until he walked in front of him that Yu Lingxi came back to his senses and asked, "Why are you dressed like this today?"


    "Miss, don''t you like it?"


    Ning Yin seemed to see through her little thoughts, and said in a deep voice that only she could hear, "Every time I wear a snow suit, Miss can''t look away."


    She likes Mr. Wenrun, so he can pretend to be Mr. Wenrun.


    "Where do I have it?"


    Yu Lingxi retorted without confidence, and added, "Of course you look good in whatever you wear, but it''s rare to see you wearing light clothes. It''s just novel at first glance."


    In her previous life, Ning Yin loved to wear red or purple robes. She was luxurious and lazy, yet extremely beautiful and aggressive.


    But when he put on the white robe, the madness in his body also subsided, leaving only the cool and handsome face of a mountain god.


    "Ahem." Yu Huanchen cleared his throat heavily behind him.


    Yu Lingxi restrained her compliments, smiled and blinked, then put up her skirt and got into the carriage.


    Half of the sky is the rouge color of the afterglow, and the other half is the dark blue shrouded in the twilight. In this noisy world at the junction of light and dark, a sea of ??lights meanders.


    The streets are crowded and there are many tourists.


    It was difficult for the carriage to move, because it was blocked under the gate of the square, and it did not move a few feet for half an hour.


    I don''t know how long it will be stuck like this, so everyone had to get out of the car and walk, and the guards followed them every step of the way.


    Wa Si was performing a fire show, and the flames sprayed by the shirtless man were three or four feet high, which attracted a lot of applause.


    Qing Xiao cleared the way ahead, Yu Lingxi and Ning Yin walked side by side, and Yu Huanchen, Su Guan, and Yu Xinyi followed behind.


    Su Wan squeezed the ice jade sword fringe tied in her sleeve, a little sweet tension appeared on her face, her round cat eyes were always looking at her young and handsome husband beside her.


    It''s a pity that the husband seemed to have something on his mind, and stared at the guard named Wei Qi in front of him without blinking.


    She opened her mouth several times to give a gift, but she couldn''t find the right time.


    Yu Lingxi naturally sensed her brother''s probing gaze, she couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled, pretending not to look sideways, and said in a low voice, "Wei Qi, brother is looking at you, you have to behave better."


    She knew in her heart that hiding Ning Yin was not enough for her family to recognize Ning Yin''s identity.


    He simply brought Ning Yin out generously, presenting his best side to dispel his brother''s doubts.


    Ning Yin couldn''t guess her little thoughts, and she kept her eyes fixed on her: "Where there is a lady, when will I behave badly? Hmm?"


    The sound of "hmm" rises in the end, with a deceptive meaning, which is particularly pleasant in the noise of the street.


    Yu Lingxi turned her eyes and smiled, then stopped.


    She looked at the overcrowded drinking ice building, and said to Yu Huanchen who was secretly looking all the way: "Brother, can I buy a bowl of iced food?"


    Yu Huanchen was noncommittal, so Yu Lingxi happily arranged it.


    She bought ten bowls of iced drinks, and distributed lychee water and red bayberry juice to her siblings and attendants. There were only two bowls of grape cheese, which she kept for herself and Ning Yin.


    She gave everyone ice drinks, just to let Ning Yin eat this bowl of ice-sweet and refreshing grape cheese in a reasonable way.


    Yu Huanchen didn''t suspect anything, he just frowned and took his wife''s bowl, and said with a straight face, "You''re cold, eat less."


    "One more sip, just one sip!"


    Su Guan was greedy for the sweetness of lychee water, stretched out a finger and begged softly, "Husband?"


    General Yu, who never changed his face in the face of a hundred thousand enemy troops, was defeated by his wife''s big cat-like eyes.


    "Wei Qi, here we are."


    Taking advantage of her siblings not paying attention, Yu Lingxi handed one of the bowls to Ning Yin, picked up the other bowl herself, and sipped it elegantly.


    The lavender grape ice is covered with snow-white and fragrant milk and amber honey, which exudes cool air against the lights of the long street.


    Ning Yin took a mouthful with a small spoon, and slowly put it between her lips.


    The coolness spreads over the tip of the tongue, and then melts into a slightly sour and sweet fruity aroma.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Yu Lingxi asked in a low voice, the beaded flowers on the girl''s hair reflected a warm light.


    Ning Yin suddenly had an idea, if there was some demonic technique that could make all the noisy people all over the street disappear, then he would use it without hesitation.


    In this way, he can wantonly embrace the light in front of him into his arms and rub it into his flesh and blood.


    "It''s a little less flavorful."


    Ning Yin commented with a thin lip line, and a deep warmth in her eyes, "It''s not as delicious as the lychees and lotus seeds fed by Miss."


    Yu Lingxi was stunned for a moment, then her face became dry, and she signaled him with her eyes: less is more.


    So Ning Yin laughed happily.


    He tasted the same sweet and sour taste as she walked in the river of light upstream.


    On the third floor of Wangxian Tower, there is a magnificent painted bridge, which spans both ends of the street, like a magpie bridge built in mid-air, and has become an excellent place to watch the lanterns at night on the Qixi Festival.


    Tang Buli has prepared melons, fruits, wine and food, and is waiting in the private room.


    Behind her stood a strange handsome man.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi and others coming in, she forced her usual bright smile and greeted, "Sui Sui, sister Xin Yi, come in and sit down."


    "A Li."


    Yu Lingxi took Tang Buli''s hand, then glanced at the quiet man behind her, "Who is this?"


    "Oh, him! Before, my grandmother always punished me for copying books. I was really playful and lazy. I met this man in a bookstore by chance. I saw that he was good-looking and talented, so I gave up some money and asked him to do it for me. I copy books."


    Tang Buli explained, lowering his voice, "But now my grandmother is ill, and I don''t have any spare money to support him. After tonight, I will send him away and find another way out."


    Behind him, the handsome man probably didn''t know that he was about to be sent away, but he was still cooking tea quietly, looking very obedient and honest.


    Tang Buli sniffed, "If grandma recovers, I''d be willing to copy another hundred copies of the book."


    Yu Lingxi recalled the ending of Tang Buli''s hasty marriage and becoming a married woman in her previous life when the Duke''s mansion was not far behind. She worried in her heart, and said softly, "Old Madam Song Ling He Shou will definitely get better."


    "Borrow auspicious words every year."


    Tang Buli laughed loudly, cheered up and said, "Stop talking about this, let''s go and put the lights on!"


    Ning Yin was still sitting on the porch, leaning on the railing and looking at the endless stream of people downstairs, holding a half-eaten grape cheese in her hand.


    His phalanges are slender, and he can easily hold a white porcelain ice bowl with one hand.


    Fearing that he would be left out in the cold, Yu Lingxi was about to go over with the paper lantern when she heard Yu Huanchen say "Hey" and said with a smile, "Isn''t that A Cen?"


    Yu Lingxi paused and followed her brother''s line of sight.


    There was a crowd of people under the painted bridge, and two brocade-clothed young men on horseback blocked the roadside, unable to move.


    The one in white with a jade belt and no sign of anxiety on his face was Xue Cen; and the young man in brocade robe with red lips and white teeth beside him was Ning Zizhuo, Prince of Nanyang County whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Yu Xinyi felt bad, grabbed a piece of paper, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it under the painted bridge.


    It just happened to fall into Ning Zizhuo''s arms.


    Ning Zizhuo was in a panic, and raised his head angrily. When he saw Yu Xinyi on the bridge, his frowning brows were instantly eased, and he raised his arm, waved the folding fan in his hand and said loudly: "Mr. Yu! "


    Xue Cen looked up, and naturally saw Yu Lingxi holding a paper lantern on the painted bridge, and his eyes shone slightly.


    Ning Yin, who was leaning on the railing, saw Xue Cen, her eyes darkened, and she sneered.


    "I''ll go down."


    Yu Xinyi handed the wishing pen to Yu Lingxi''s hand, blinked, and went downstairs to give Ning Zizhuo a gift.


    After a while, Xue Cen came up from downstairs and said to Yu Lingxi, "Second sister."


    "Brother Cen." Yu Lingxi didn''t expect him to come up, and returned a salute.


    under the porch.


    Ning Yin looked at the two people who were greeting each other, expressionlessly picked up the half-melted ice cubes at the bottom of the bowl, and put them into his mouth.


    An eyesore. he scoffed.


    Yu Lingxi talked with Xue Cen for a while, then went to the Huaqiao to help Tang Buli light the prayer lamp.


    The lingering lights all over the street suddenly became dazzling.


    It''s too much of an eyesore.


    Ning Yin bit the ice cube slowly and made a cracking sound.


    He narrowed his eyes, looked down at his plain white clothes, and then frowned.


    If the clothes of this color were stained with blood, it might ruin Yu Lingxi''s happiness.


    After twisting another piece of ice and putting it in his mouth, Ning Yin tapped his fingers calmly.


    If he doesn''t kill Xue Cen, there are plenty of ways to punish one''s heart in this world.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the friendship of childhood sweethearts is in front of the Xue family''s interests.


    ¡­


    Yu Lingxi came down from the upstairs and found Ning Yin in the corridor.


    He was still sitting in the original posture, his eyes hidden in the shadow of the bamboo curtain, and the ice bowl in hand was already empty.


    "Wei Qi!"


    Yu Lingxi trotted over, gasped and whispered, "Where do you think I went?"


    Ning Yin glanced at her, and the temperature in her eyes faded.


    Leaning on the railing for a long time, he said with a half-smile, "I''m not interested in such trifles as ''Where are you going to whisper with Miss and other men''?"


    Yu Lingxi was stunned, and said with a broken smile, "What are you thinking?"


    Ning Yin said slowly, "I''m thinking about something that would make me happy, but Miss is not."


    Yu Lingxi laughed.


    She bent her eyes: "Follow me, I''ll take you to a place."


    Ning Yin still looked at her, as if trying to see into the depths of her soul.


    "Hurry up! Don''t let your brother find out."


    Yu Lingxi urged her lightly again, and the light reflected her eyes beautifully and brightly.


    Only then did Ning Yin get up, and followed her small steps of lifting her skirt, up the stairs.


    The top floor of Wangxian Tower is a small attic with ventilation on all sides, which is often used by scholars and talents to climb high and look far.


    Therefore, it was windy and cold at night, and there was no one else in the attic, only a lamp for company.


    "This is the place I just found, and the view is excellent."


    Yu Lingxi smiled, and stretched out her hand to push the window sash open. In an instant, the night sky was like a daisy, and the sky was full of stars, and the night scene of the winding lights of the capital city was panoramic.


    That light fell into Ning Yin''s eyes, making him shake his head.


    He walked slowly to the window and looked down side by side with Yu Lingxi. The cloths rubbed against each other in the whistling wind, soothing the depression in his heart.


    "Miss just disappeared for so long just to find this place?" Ning Yin raised her eyebrows.


    "if not?"


    Yu Lingxi said, "I climbed the entire fifth floor to find such a deserted place."


    "Why?" Ning Yin stared at her and asked.


    "What ''why''?"


    Yu Lingxi stretched out her hand to tuck the blown hair behind her ears, and smiled softly, "Didn''t I promise that I would bring you to set up the prayer lamp? It''s inconvenient to see so many people downstairs."


    While talking, she took out the pen, ink and paper lamp she had prepared earlier, and placed them on the window lattice.


    She put pen to paper and wrote a beautiful sentence on the paper lantern: everything goes well.


    Then he handed the pen to Ning Yin, leaned on the window sill and propped his chin: "You write too, maybe it will come true?"


    Ning Yin doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, these childish things are just playthings for his snort.


    But he took the pen with Yu Lingxi''s body temperature, and in the blank space on the other side of the sky lantern, the pen flew away.


    Looking at his handsome profile soaked in the lights, Yu Lingxi felt as if it had been a lifetime away.


    In her previous life, she wanted to watch a lantern show with Ning Yin, but unfortunately it never came true.


    Fortunately, today, she finally made up for this little shortcoming.


    His eyes drooped and he landed on the wet words that Ning Yin had just written.


    Can''t help being slightly taken aback.


    What he wrote was not any malicious words, but a sentence with a strong pen: always peaceful every year.


    An ordinary sentence, but because it contains her nickname and his last name, it looks extraordinary.


    Seeing her lost in thought, Ning Yin put down her pen and said, "Miss is quite satisfied with my handwriting."


    Yu Lingxi concentrated her mind, nodded her head and praised: "The writing is like the person, so I am satisfied."


    In both lifetimes, Ning Yin''s handwriting was extremely beautiful.


    Ning Yin snorted in a low voice: "Miss, are you complimenting me or words?"


    "Wei Qi, look, there are always things in this world that can make me happy and make you happy, aren''t there?"


    Yu Lingxi lit the paper lantern, and her smile bloomed in the lingering light of the fire.


    It was very windy in the attic, and she could hardly support the paper lantern.


    Ning Yin stretched out her hands from both sides to help her stabilize the sky lantern that was about to fall.


    With overlapping palms and shrouded in shadows, Yu Lingxi was completely surrounded by Ning Yin''s arms, feeling his soft and steady breath brushing against her ears...


    With a trembling of his fingertips, the sky lantern dropped his hand, and flew wobbly into the night sky.


    The person behind put his hand on the window sill, still sticking to it in a confined posture, without any intention of letting go.


    "There are better things to do," he said.

 Chapter 53： ran into

    "Happy things?"


    The posture with her back against his chest was too dangerous, Yu Lingxi couldn''t help turning around, looking at Ning Yin''s face soaked in the dim light.


    Ning Yin gave a low "hmm", and surrounded her with her arms propped on the window sill.


    His eyes are deep and deep, with a very faint light and shadow, like a shattered starlight among the clouds.


    Yu Lingxi seemed to have been robbed of her mind, and suddenly felt that Ning Yin''s eyes were bright even when she was not killing people.


    The night wind blew away the three thousand sky lanterns, and the shadows at the stairs also swayed slightly.


    Ning Yin raised her right hand to support the back of her head, her expression was surprisingly gentle.


    "It''s my turn to return, miss."


    He tilted his head casually, and when his breath fell on his lips, Yu Lingxi opened his eyes slightly.


    The surprise at that moment made her forget to react.


    One is because Ning Yin seldom kisses her on his own initiative. In the past and the present, I only took the initiative once in the warehouse filled with the fragrance of bliss, and it was very indifferent, without any emotion.


    Second, she was amazed that Ning Yin''s lips were hot at this time, which was different from the coolness in the past.


    There was a soft click at the top of the stairs, as if something had fallen to the ground.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyelashes trembled, and she subconsciously followed the source of the movement, but Ning Yin pinched her jaw and turned back to prevent her from being distracted.


    He touched those soft lips, first traced it carefully with the tip of his tongue, and then opened his mouth to swallow it, as if savoring some delicacy in the world.


    Gradually, those deliberate techniques are completely discarded, pressing, and entanglement, leaving only the instinctive demand.


    Ning Yin has always liked to see the expressions of others wanting to escape but unable to escape, even the distorted pain on the face of a dying person, he would not let it go at all, because those are the most beautiful enjoyment for him.


    But at this moment, the eyelashes of his leisurely eyes were half down, and there was a obscurity of surrender, like a whirlpool, only her sweetness could fill it.


    Yu Lingxi was pushed back, her back leaning against the cold window sill, her soft black silk hair fluttering slightly in the night wind, intertwined in Ning Yin''s black eyes.


    The octagonal lamp under the eaves cast a hazy halo above her head, and Yu Lingxi''s heart was beating fast, pounding against her chest.


    Something softened and flooded in the heart.


    She held on tightly to the window sill, afraid of falling, afraid of drowning between Ning Yin''s thin lips.


    With a muffled chuckle in his throat, Ning Yin stabilized her waist with one hand, and firmly pressed her hand that was carelessly supporting the window sill with the other, guiding her to wrap her arms around her neck.


    Yu Lingxi found the clinging object, and slowly pressed her chest against his, closing her eyelashes tremblingly.


    The high-rise building is silent, and there is no whistling wind in the ears, only the intertwined breathing of each other, which is hot and rapid.


    Lip parting is like waking up from a beautiful dream, with a lingering aftertaste.


    It turned out that this is the "happier" thing.


    Yu Lingxi clung to his shoulders weakly, panting like a drowning person who had just been fished out.


    Ning Yin was calm and relaxed, but her lips turned brighter, and she said with a hoarse smile: "Miss, it''s time to practice your breath."


    Yu Lingxi clenched the skirt of his clothes tightly, panting shortly as if punishing him, and said, "Okay, I''ll find someone to practice tomorrow."


    Ning Yin tightened the arms loosely around her waist, and gently pinched her chin, making her look up.


    "Mumbling what?"


    He looked at Yu Lingxi''s blushing and charming face, and narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Miss is so picky, others may not be as dedicated as I am."


    Yu Lingxi had no choice but to annoy him, and even though she was picking on him, she beat others up.


    She would like to find someone to practice more, but it is a pity that she has been hanging from the same tree for both her lifetimes.


    Outside the window, sky lanterns floated in the black and blue night, and when the wind blew, the warm orange light scattered, and it was hard to tell which one was their "every year of peace".


    Yu Lingxi''s thoughts also swayed with the sky lantern, and rose to the vast sky.


    She thought that what the sister-in-law said might be right.


    "Know what our name is?"


    Ning Yin stared into her eyes, her pale crimson lips were hooked, and said in a low voice, "Fornication."


    Yu Lingxi froze for a moment, then raised her eyelashes that were streaked with black ink, and retorted softly: "There is only a dog, there is no ''combination''."


    This time it was Ning Yin who was stunned.


    After a while, he laughed very lightly, his chest vibrated slightly, and he was tender and tight to her mouth.


    He was so rare that he wished he could hide her, in the deepest part, so that these beautiful eyes would be bright only for him.


    "It is my mistake."


    Ning Yin raised her fingers and stroked Yu Lingxi''s broken hair at the temples, and said in a low and hoarse voice with joy, "Next time, I will find a beautiful day and a comfortable and spacious couch, and I will definitely make my wish come true."


    The wind made the window sash creak, Yu Lingxi came back to his senses, pushed his hard chest and said: "Get up, it''s time to go down."


    If the elder brother sensed that something was wrong, there must be another interrogation.


    Ning Yin glanced at the stairs calmly, looked at the empty ground, and said, "Okay."


    He let go of his arms obediently, and he didn''t know what little thoughts were brewing, he was very obedient.


    Yu Lingxi rubbed her slightly numb lips, not daring to let Ning Yin see her useless face with flushed cheeks, she lowered her head and walked towards the exit.


    Then she paused, and she saw a piece of jade falling on the stairs.


    Before Ning Yin''s footsteps approached, Yu Lingxi pursed her lips and quickly stepped on the jade on the sole of her shoe.


    ¡­


    Xue Cen was standing on the volley painting bridge, looking up at the mighty night sky, with a prayer lamp at his feet that hadn''t been lit in the future.


    Yu Lingxi stood quietly on the porch for a moment, gathered herself together, and walked gently towards Xue Cen.


    Seeing her, Xue Cen looked away in embarrassment with the unbearable sadness on his face.


    Ning Yin stood on the stairs at the end of the corridor, and had a panoramic view of everything on the painted bridge.


    He was in a very good mood right now, even Xue Cen stood there like an idiot pretending to be sad to attract attention, and he didn''t bother to bother.


    Besides, he also wanted to see how Yu Lingxi would deal with the current situation.


    If Miss handles it unsatisfactorily, he can only do it himself.


    He is impatient, and even if she begs him crying, she will not soften her heart.


    Just as he was thinking, the people on the painted bridge moved.


    Yu Lingxi took out a suet-colored jade from her sleeve, handed it to Xue Cen and said, "Brother Cen, your jade is lost."


    There was a trace of surprise on Xue Cen''s face, and then panic.


    She knew it, knew that she had just found the top attic, and bumped into her with the guard named Wei Qi...


    He took Yujue, finger bones turned slightly white, and forced himself to swallow the word "fornication" back into his stomach.


    Such a dirty word must never be used on the second sister, even if you don''t even think about it.


    "Thank you." He didn''t dare to look her in the eyes, his usual clear voice was tinged with a bit of forbearance.


    Did the guard seduce the second younger sister, or forced her?


    That''s the second sister he cherishes the most for ten years! How dare Wei Qi get involved so recklessly?


    He couldn''t help speculating Wei Qi maliciously, feeling distressed and angry.


    "Actually, I should thank you."


    Just as she was thinking, Yu Lingxi''s voice flowed like a clear spring, gentle and calm, "Thank you for your high-spirited breeze, for not disturbing the beauty of that moment."


    It was a "beautiful" moment, she said.


    Xue Cen held Yu Jue, his eyes gradually turned red.


    Xue Erlang, who had never lost his composure in the attic, was defeated by her gentle and reserved words.


    He was not stupid, and understood what she meant.


    "You are too young, Second Sister."


    Xue Cen''s voice was difficult, he looked at her and said, "Drinking poison to quench your thirst will ruin your life."


    "Ah Cen, Sui Sui!"


    Yu Huanchen''s voice came, interrupting them with a smile, "I searched everywhere for you, but you are hiding here!"


    Xue Cen turned his face quickly so that no one would see his gaffe.


    "What are you talking about hiding here? Can you listen, brother?"


    Yu Huanchen crossed his arms, looked around between the two of them, and immediately noticed something was wrong.


    "Ah Cen, you..."


    Just as Yu Huanchen was about to ask, Yu Lingxi hurriedly moved forward, blocking his brother''s view.


    "It''s nothing, we''re looking at the lights."


    Yu Lingxi knew that Xue Cen was proud, so she glanced at the new tassel on the hilt of her brother''s sword, bent her eyes and changed the topic and said, "Brother, this sword tassel is so pretty, don''t you plan to give sister-in-law a gift back?"


    Xue Cen turned around, his face regained its gentleness, and he said in a gentle voice: "The jewelry and rouge in Wanzhenfang are the best in the capital, I''m going to pick one to give back to Madam, if you go late, it will be closed. "


    "Can''t wait to drive me away, are you guilty?"


    Yu Huanchen laughed, rubbed his sister''s hair, and said to Xue Cen: "You boy, don''t bully my sister."


    Xue Cen did not refute.


    He smiled and said, "Wangxianlou''s plum wine is a must. I''ll accompany you to taste it."


    Only then did Yu Huanchen hook Xue Cen''s shoulders, and walked away with a smile.


    When going downstairs, Xue Cen paused, but he didn''t look back.


    Ning Yin stood in the shadow on the stairs, looking at Yu Huanchen''s big hand stroking the top of Yu Lingxi''s hair.


    Rubbing his fingertips, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and hummed very softly.


    After everyone who was in the way left, he walked slowly down the stairs with his hands behind his back.


    "Ning...Wei Qi."


    Yu Lingxi changed her words, and smiled at him shallowly, her clear eyes were clean, not a single bit of haze could be seen.


    Ning Yin walked over calmly, raised her hand and gently brushed her hair, as if she was about to brush off something dirty.


    "What happened to the hair?"


    Yu Lingxi raised her hand in doubt, and stroked the top of her hair.


    Could it be that when I went downstairs, I was stained with cobweb dust?


    "Miss should be thankful, I''m in a great mood now."


    Ning Yin tapped the jewels in her hair with her fingertips, and said casually, "Next time, it won''t be necessarily the case."


    "When is the next time?"


    Yu Lingxi thought with a smile, she had been "bullying" for so long just now, so why should he be happy for a year or so?


    Ning Yin seemed to see through her little thoughts, and said leisurely: "I am such a heartless person, Miss, don''t expect me to live in peace tomorrow, unless..."


    He looked down at Yu Lingxi''s delicate lips, and smeared a meaningful smile.


    ¡­


    The palace and Qionglou are heavily guarded.


    The queen wore a complicated woven golden phoenix robe, and accompanied the emperor to look at the sky lanterns outside the palace, and quietly rubbed his shoulders and massaged him.


    The emperor''s eyes finally fell on the queen''s face, and saw that she was still facing the sky, not competing for beauty and favor, but brought back some tender memories of her youth.


    The emperor was used to seeing flattering and staunch women, and the older he got, the more he realized the value of the empress'' indifference and quietness.


    The vicissitudes of the emperor''s face softened, and he patted the queen''s hand and said: "The prince is not up to date, thank you for your hard work."


    "No matter how tiring you are as a minister and concubine, your Majesty cannot be exhausted."


    Empress Feng''s expression remained unchanged, and she continued to knead, "Tan''er respects His Majesty the most in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to express it. He also said yesterday that he will have a companion who can accompany him when he finds out the whereabouts of the Seventh Prince. Share your worries for His Majesty."


    Hearing this, Cui An, who was standing by the side, frowned.


    Queen, is this crazy?


    The third prince is stupid, the eighth prince is only two months old, and the seventh prince is the prince''s only rival.


    The empress should eradicate Ning Yin and the Yu family together, how dare she take the initiative to reveal to the emperor the news that Ning Yin is still alive?


    "Seventh Prince?"


    The emperor really thought of the child who came out of the cold palace and couldn''t even remember his appearance, and frowned, "Concubine Li was assassinated when she escaped from the palace, doesn''t it mean that the seventh child died without seeing the body?"


    Empress Feng said: "Dali Temple did close the case like this back then, but General Yu has been investigating for so long, so there must be good news soon..."


    "Yu Yuan?"


    The emperor pressed the queen''s hand, was silent for a moment, and asked, "Is he involved too?"


    Realizing that she had said something wrong, Empress Feng''s face moved slightly, and she walked to the side and knelt down to bow: "The concubine made a mistake. The prince came to pay his respects the day before yesterday. The concubine heard that General Yu was secretly investigating the whereabouts of the prince, and thought it was His Majesty''s order..."


    Hearing this, Cui An finally understood the queen''s intention.


    Even a despicable and filthy villain like him had to admire from the bottom of his heart: the queen''s move to divert trouble from others is really wonderful.


    The emperor was suspicious by nature, and he was afraid of courtiers with high meritorious deeds, as well as his own son. Such things as power can only be rewarded by the emperor on his own initiative, but others are never allowed to **** them...


    Otherwise, how did the previous princes die?


    The queen''s light words tied the powerful Yu family and the seventh prince in exile together, precisely offending the emperor Nilin.


    "Okay, get back on your feet."


    The emperor rubbed his fingers, pondered for a long time, got up and said: "I am tired, and the queen should rest earlier."


    "The concubine sends your majesty respectfully." The queen bowed and saluted.


    When she raised her head again, the submissiveness on her face faded, and she was so peaceful that she was almost indifferent.


    ¡­


    It rained a little at night.


    When I woke up in the morning, the blue bricks were wet, and the remains of a few prayer lamps lay in the streets and alleys.


    Ning Yin held a purple-skinned grape, looked at the sky for a while, and said with disgust: "Shen Feng, don''t sell grapes next time, it''s too sour."


    Looking at his master''s moody back, Shen Feng felt aggrieved.


    The sour grapes were specially selected by him. If the grapes in the burden are too sweet, there will be many buyers, which is not conducive to the exchange of information.


    Ning Yin took the grapes into the shade room, closed the door, removed the oiled paper interlayer that wrapped the grapes, glanced at them indifferently, put them on the candlestick and lit them.


    As soon as the hand was released, the fire light fell to the ground, and turned into black ash in a blink of an eye.


    On the table, there was that roughly carved black jade.


    The palm-sized ink jade is cut into neat squares at the bottom, and there is something lying on the top, and the undulating outline can be vaguely discerned.


    It has only been roughly carved, and needs to be carved carefully.


    Ning Yin took the Mo Yu with a sharp outline in his hand, and caressed it carefully.


    After the jade carving is finished, he should go.


    That kind of nostalgic reluctance is just a slap in the face, and it dissipates like a bubble.


    Then, take people away together.


    Ning Yin braced her temples, lowered her eyes and smiled: She promised, didn''t she?

 Chapter 54： posture

    After the early court, civil and military officials filed out from the Golden Luan Hall.


    "General, General, please stay!"


    An older **** bowed over and called Yu Yuan with a smile, "My lord ordered, please move to the Hall of Mental Cultivation to tell the story."


    Yu Yuan suppressed the surprise in his heart, straightened his hat, and then took a bold step towards the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    After the internal attendant passed the pass, Yu Yuan entered the hall and kowtowed, only to find that Xue Youxiang was also there, sitting on the left side with a smooth red sandalwood cane, bowing slightly to Yu Yuan.


    And the person who grinds ink next to the emperor is the admiral and eunuch, Cui An.


    "Please, Yu Qing."


    The emperor ordered someone to give him a seat, and then he said in a deep voice, "Both of you are important ministers of the court, Chinese and military, and you have worked hard all these years."


    Yu Yuan stepped aside, knowing very well in his heart that the emperor''s order to see them was not as simple as chatting.


    Every word of the king falls on the courtiers, it is like a bone scraping knife.


    Yu Yuan looked solemn, and said respectfully: "Thanks to Your Majesty for not giving up, it is the duty of a minister to eat the king''s salary and share the worries with the master."


    The emperor shook his head and said: "Last night I dreamed that Yu Qing blamed me for putting too much burden on me. I was deploying defenses in the capital and cooperating with Dali Temple to investigate the case. I didn''t have time to take care of my family... When I woke up, I felt ashamed."


    Just as Yu Yuan was about to speak, the emperor sighed and said, "Yu Qing is a general that I, David, have seen for a hundred years. If I am so tired, I am afraid that people in the world will abuse me and treat my heroes harshly. Therefore, I will discuss with Xue You whether Order the Minister of the Household Department and Cui An, the servant, to help Yu Qing and share trivial chores?"


    Hearing this, Yu Yuan suddenly raised his head.


    How could he not understand that the emperor let the generals, civil servants, and eunuchs take charge of military affairs together, which is called sharing, but in fact it is releasing power.


    Yu Yuan''s resolute cheeks tightened, and he cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your sympathy, I''m terrified! It''s just that military affairs are related to the fate of the country, and you need to be cautious in using soldiers and raising them. Ministers and admirals are not experts, and I hope your majesty will think twice."


    "General Yu, please rest assured that although I am an eunuch, I was born in the army when I was young."


    It was Cui An who spoke, squinting his dark eyes and said slowly, "I understand a little about military affairs."


    After hearing Cui An''s self-reported background in the military camp, Yu Yuan gave him a cold look.


    It looks familiar, and I really can''t remember which army it is from.


    Those who joined the army became eunuchs, and they were punished by uterine punishment only if they made a serious mistake.


    No matter what, Yu Yuan looked down on this kind of person.


    He didn''t strike up a conversation, but turned his head to look at Xue Youxiang, not only because the two families had a good relationship, but also because the old man had the ability to determine the world with one word.


    Xue Youxiang rubbed the handle of the red sandalwood stick, but never said a word.


    "It seems that the state affairs have been resolved. The family affairs of the two lovers must also be resolved."


    The emperor laughed, got up and said, "I heard that the grandson of the right minister is as modest as a jade, and Yu Qing''s youngest daughter is a man of talent and beauty. I really want to match the two families together. I don''t know what the two of you want?"


    When Yu Yuan heard this, he already understood.


    The Yu family has been responsible for generations, and the only one worthy of the emperor''s fear recently is the existence of the Seventh Prince.


    The emperor knew that the Yu family was in private contact with the seventh prince, so he used this as a warning to strike a point, which was also a suppression.


    On Miyagi, thick clouds covered the sun, leaving a floating shadow.


    ¡­


    The Yu family''s family style is upright and harmonious. Although Yu Huanchen is married and has established a family, he still brings his wife to the main house for meals every day.


    At Chenshi, Yu Lingxi looked at the empty seat and asked, "Where''s Dad?"


    Yu Huanchen had just changed into his regular clothes, and while wearing his wrist guards, he said: "After the early court, the emperor left his father and Xue Youxiang behind, there should be some important matters to discuss."


    "at the same time?"


    "at the same time."


    Hearing this, Yu Lingxi was thoughtful.


    Now that the border is stable and there are no disasters or wars, what major event can the emperor summon to both civil and military ministers at the same time?


    It is said that the king''s heart is unpredictable, Yu Huanchen was also thinking about it, frowning, hurriedly took two mouthfuls of rice, then changed into his official robe and went out, not even in the mood to taste the red bean cake that Su Wan made for him.


    Looking at the untouched pastry on the table, the disappointment in Su Wan''s eyes flashed across.


    Yu Lingxi knew that sister-in-law had just married and needed company the most, so she leaned over and said, "The bean cake made by sister-in-law is very sweet, can you teach me?"


    Su Wan also laughed, and said gently, "Okay."


    The ingredients of red bean cake are simple, but a little more ingenuity is needed.


    Wrap the red bean stuffing boiled in sugar water into the white soft and delicious glutinous rice skin, press it into a peach blossom shape with a mold, and decorate the stamen with crushed salted egg yolk. A delicate pink and white red bean cake with peach blossom is ready.


    With sweet-scented osmanthus honey, Yu Lingxi tasted one. It was a little sweet, but full of fragrance.


    Su Wan wiped the flour off her hands with a handkerchief, and said with a slight smile, "They say ''wash your hands to make soup'', Sui Sui suddenly learns cooking skills, but do you have a sweetheart?"


    Yu Lingxi''s heart, which had never dared to throb in two lifetimes, jumped suddenly.


    "It''s for Auntie."


    She lowered her eyes and smiled slightly, and divided the freshly made peach blossom red bean cake into two portions, and packed them in food boxes, "I have another portion for myself."


    Su Wan blinked, smiled and said nothing.


    Going back to the main house from the West Mansion, one had to pass the Shanchi Garden, and Yu Lingxi saw Ning Yin standing on the Ouchi trestle at a glance.


    He was raising his hand leisurely to feed the koi, and when he raised his hand, his knuckles turned jade-like white in the sun.


    He seems to rarely go out of the house for activities recently, and Yu Lingxi knows that this kind of peace and tranquility is actually the calm before the storm.


    Calculated according to the time in the previous life, there is not much time left for her and Ning Yin.


    Just as she was thinking, Ning Yin seemed to have sensed her presence, and turned around slowly.


    The sun was shining brightly, and Yu Lingxi was in a daze for a moment, as if the mighty regent in the previous life had coincided with Wei Qi in front of him, equally elegant and powerful.


    The guards at the junction of the two prefectures came and went frequently, and at this critical moment, Yu Lingxi didn''t want Ning Yin to attract too much attention.


    She regained her composure and instructed Hu Tao, "Take out the red bean cake on top and send it to Wei Qi."


    Hu Tao responded, and walked over with the food box.


    I don''t know what he said, but after a while, Hu Tao came back with the food box intact, pouted with a bitter face and said, "That Wei Qifei said there is something wrong with this pastry, so he refused to accept it."


    "something wrong?"


    Yu Lingxi frowned, she had obviously tasted it, and the taste was fine.


    The problematic one is probably Ning Yin''s small thoughts.


    After thinking about it, Yu Lingxi understood what he was paying attention to.


    "Hu Tao, send this bean cake to Auntie."


    After all, Yu Lingxi took out Ning Yin''s share, put the rest in a food box, and handed it to Hu Tao.


    Hu Tao took a look at Wei Qi, finally gave a blessing, and retreated obediently.


    On the trestle bridge, Ning Yin threw all the bait, glanced at Yu Lingxi, and walked towards the backyard hut with his hands behind his back.


    Heh, Wei Qi''s intention is not to fish, but to lure her into taking the bait.


    Yu Lingxi groaned, carrying Ning Yin''s share of bean cakes, followed Ning Yin''s pace through the moon gate, and entered the tent.


    The summer sun is always bright, half jumping on the treetops, half reflected in Yu Lingxi''s eyes.


    She put the plate heavily on the table, and spoke with a bit of innocuous coquettishness: "Dare to ask, what''s wrong with this pastry?"


    In her previous life, she only managed to cook wine, fry tea, embroider and undress, and she had never cooked pastries herself.


    Unexpectedly, this little lunatic with a cat''s tongue didn''t appreciate it.


    Ning Yin sat beside the table and wiped his hands, looking at the plate of pastries covered with orchid silk handkerchief, raised his eyes for a moment: "There is a little less sugar."


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Yu Lingxi picked up a plate of sweet-scented osmanthus honey in the food box, poured it all on the red bean cake, twisted it carefully with her slender fingers, handed it to Ning Yin and said, "This time, it''s guaranteed to be sweet."


    Ning Yin didn''t reach out to take it, but leaned over and took a bite.


    The sweetness spread along the tip of the tongue and poured into the throat.


    Ning Yin frowned, and recalled: "Did Miss make this dessert herself?"


    Yu Lingxi put the remaining half on the plate, and said with a smile: "It''s the first time I''m cooking, but it still catches His Highness''s eyes?"


    He didn''t know which words pleased Ning Yin, his brows relaxed, savoring the overly sweetness.


    Then half-closed his eyes, as if he had tasted something delicious in the world, he picked up the leftover pastry and continued to taste it slowly.


    Ning Yin''s lips were pale in color, and the deep red bean paste was pressed between her lips, which was indescribably elegant and beautiful.


    Yu Lingxi somehow remembered that in the attic on the night of Qixi Festival, Ning Yin was biting her lips as if tasting pastries...


    Memories are like tiny bubbles, which pop up in my mind from time to time, and then disappear with a gurgle, leaving only a circle of ripples.


    Yu Lingxi patted her face to calm down, and reminded: "This cake is sweet and greasy, and it is easy to bloat, so you should eat less."


    "Miss gave me the honor of cooking for the first time. I have to report such kindness."


    While speaking, Ning Yin picked up another piece of red bean cake, "I, Miss Xu, have a request."


    Yu Lingxi thought for a while and said, "I hope my family and Your Highness will be well."


    At the beginning, he decided to take Ning Yin in, only for the protection of the Yu family in the future.


    Now, the weight of another person has been added to this bargaining chip.


    It''s not the way of life that destroyed the sky and self in the previous life, but I hope that he can live in the warmth of the world like ordinary people.


    Probably because her eyes were too clean and sincere at this time, Ning Yin was a little surprised, and then laughed very slowly.


    "The request is not made in this way. The answer given by the lady is too vague, so it is better to be more specific."


    He sipped the red bean cake and said slowly, "For example, what kind of power, what status..."


    Another example is him.


    Hearing this, Yu Lingxi just shook her head lightly, those false names were not what she really cared about.


    What you really care about is by your side, at this moment.


    Ning Yin swallowed the last piece of pastry, seeing that Yu Lingxi still had no extravagance and greed in her eyes, she snorted dissatisfied.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t pay attention to the deep meaning in his eyes, and glanced at the carving knife on the table that hadn''t been put away in the future, and asked curiously, "Have you been doing handwork recently?"


    Ning Yin glanced at the carving knife, took a sip from the teacup, and said, "Just do it for fun, and when you finish it, I''ll show you to Miss."


    He mentioned "later" with a natural expression, as if the near future is not a separation, but a long reunion.


    Just as she was feeling emotional, she heard Ning Yin say: "But since Miss is here today, why don''t you give me a reference for jade carving."


    "Reference?" Yu Lingxi blinked, not understanding what he meant.


    "Sit down."


    Ning Yin put down the cup and motioned for Yu Lingxi to sit on the couch.


    Yu Lingxi was pressed on the couch, subconsciously sitting upright, but heard a very soft sneer from above her head.


    Ning Yin held her arm with one hand and pressed her waist with the other, guiding her into a posture of leaning on the couch.


    The warm palm pressed against the skin through the thin summer shirt material, and Yu Lingxi couldn''t help but tense up.


    "Relax." Ning Yin''s hand lightly patted Yu Lingxi''s waist.


    Yu Lingxi shuddered and glared at him unwillingly.


    Ning Yin laughed and smoothed the hem of the dress for her.


    The girl''s bright skirt hangs down in a winding way, revealing the small toes of her shoes.


    Ning Yin inspected the softness of the beauty leaning on the couch, her eyes paused for a while on her plain hair, and said: "Miss seems to seldom wear hairpins."


    His recent observation ability suddenly became more careful.


    Yu Lingxi stroked the girl''s hair, and said sleepily, "I haven''t found a suitable hairpin. The gold hairpin is tacky, and the silver hairpin is too light. It''s not as convenient as a pearl flower headband."

 Chapter 55： blood jade

    Yu Lingxi was instinctively nervous about Ning Yin''s couch, after all, the two times of detoxification on the couch were really impressive.


    But then I thought about it again: In the past two years, what posture did you not do?


    Those trembling memories have been smoothed away one by one, leaving only the relief and peace, and the throbbing that occasionally emerges like bubbles.


    After leaning on it for a while, she became sleepy, and her stiff waist softened.


    Yu Lingxi fell asleep at some point, and when she woke up, the bright sunlight outside the window had turned golden red, casting a long slanting shadow by the window.


    Ning Yin sat on the edge of the couch with her legs crossed, one hand propped up on the edge of the couch, she leaned very close, as if she was admiring a beautiful picture scroll, slowly savoring her with her eyes.


    Yu Lingxi met his black eyes, blinked, and woke up.


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    She sat up and gently rubbed her sore neck, so the scroll seemed to come alive, lighting up the darkness of dusk.


    "Two quarters of an hour."


    Ning Yin''s index finger casually touched the edge of the couch, then lifted it, and pinched her neck for her, "Miss is very safe."


    When warm fingers touched the back of her neck, Yu Lingxi shrank subconsciously.


    Then he quickly relaxed his body. In this life, Ning Yin has a very good temper, and he will definitely not threaten her by pinching her neck again.


    After the numbness subsided, she raised her toes and said, "Did you draw the sketch?"


    Ning Yin absent-mindedly said "um", and twirled the hand behind her ear, and then reluctantly left.


    Yu Lingxi was really curious about what he wanted to carve, so she said, "Let me see."


    "Not now."


    Ning Yin glanced at the bottom shelf of the low bedside cabinet, and said in a low and slow voice, "That thing is beautiful and practical. I''ll show it to the young lady after the sculpture is finished."


    Going from the complicated to the simple, with a beautiful body, is not something that can be shown to her now.


    "Mystery!" Yu Lingxi accused him.


    Ning Yin smiled sullenly, looked at her plain hair, got up and straightened her clothes and said, "Miss'' black hair is like a cloud, **** with a hairpin, revealing her white, thin and fragile neck, it must be extremely beautiful."


    Yu Lingxi was startled, recalling her previous life in a daze, Ning Yin did prefer to tie her long hair into a soft, black bun, and always liked to pinch her neck to scare people.


    But it turns out that the little lunatic likes her neck so much?


    Yu Lingxi stroked her temple hair, thinking to look back to see if there was a suitable hairpin in the dowry box.


    Even she herself was amazed by the compromise at this moment, paused for a while, and said softly: "It''s getting late, I have to go back to my room."


    There was a faint rustling sound in the courtyard, and the cat seemed to smell the scent of an acquaintance, and meowed softly.


    Ning Yin narrowed her eyes slightly, turned her gaze to the courtyard outside the window, and then retracted it.


    "Miss."


    He called her, and Yu Lingxi stood outside the door, looking back at him suspiciously.


    Ning Yin walked towards Yu Lingxi, stood in front of her, and got close to her.


    He raised his hand to caress Yu Lingxi''s face, and she couldn''t help trembling her eyelashes.


    Ning Yin was so close that when she bent her head sideways, the tip of her nose almost touched her cheek. At such a close distance, Yu Lingxi could even see the shadows hanging from his eyelashes, the roots were distinct.


    She held her breath subconsciously, but saw Ning Yin raised her hand to straighten her loose sleeping hair, and said in a low voice, "Hair is messed up."


    He straightened his temple hair intimately and slowly. Under the setting sun, two shadows overlapped gently, like mandarin ducks entangled in their necks.


    "Ahem!" There were two sudden low coughs in the courtyard.


    Yu Lingxi suddenly turned around as if awakened from a start.


    She saw the resolute and tall father standing under the magnolia tree, and her elder brother and elder sister with complex expressions standing on the left and right.


    Naturally, they also saw the intimate and thought-provoking scene just now.


    "Daddy."


    Yu Lingxi was only flustered for a moment, then settled down, moved to block Ning Yin behind her and said, "Why are you here?"


    All the servants in the courtyard were pushed back, and there was silence.


    The setting sun was so thick that it turned red, Yu Yuan''s face was serious like never before, his heavy eyes swept over his beautiful and well-behaved young daughter, and then fell on Ning Yin.


    Yu Xinyi frowned, winked at her sister, and mouthed: "Sui Sui, come here!"


    Yu Lingxi had a premonition in her heart, shook her head slightly, and stood in front of Ning Yin with her slender figure.


    Yu Xinyi was anxious, and wanted to step forward to pull her sister over, but was stopped by Yu Huanchen''s hand.


    Yu Yuan looked at Ning Yin for a long time, his cheeks tensed, then he bent down very slowly and solemnly, and bowed to Ning Yin with fists in his hands.


    Behind him, two generals, a son and a daughter, also clasped their fists one after another.


    After the three of them saluted, Yu Lingxi swallowed, knowing that the day when Wei Qi returned to Ning Yin finally came.


    Just as she was thinking, a big white hand fell on her shoulder and patted her gently lovingly.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss." Ning Yin came out from behind her.


    Even when he was so nervous, he still didn''t change his face, and even smiled with interest, "It seems that General Yu wants to talk to me."


    "Ning Yin." Yu Lingxi called him hastily.


    She hoped that Ning Yin could show her best side to Dad, so she looked at him seriously and said in a low voice, "We must have a good talk."


    Hearing this, both Yu Huanchen and Yu Xinyi raised their heads: Sui Sui... What are you calling the Seventh Prince?


    ¡­


    At the end of the unitary year, the sky was dark with dusk and night intertwined, and a round moon hung gently on the tip of the tree.


    The door of the study room has been closed for half an hour.


    "That''s why you''re so worried about him?" Yu Huanchen glanced at the serious Yaomei.


    Yu Lingxi had a bowl of cool tea soup by her hand, and she didn''t even use the pepper powder, which she likes to refresh herself on weekdays.


    Yu Lingxi was indeed worried.


    Although Ning Yin''s madness and paranoia have subsided a lot, which is very different from her previous life, she still can''t control her father''s mind.


    After all, the matter of courtiers standing in line is like a big gamble with all their resources, and it is no joke.


    "Will Dad make things difficult for him?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    "If he is really the Seventh Prince, it will be confirmed that he is the only one behind to embarrass father."


    Yu Xinyi on the side laughed angrily, and stretched out his hand to pinch the soft flesh on his sister''s cheek, "If Yu Huanchen hadn''t discussed with me today, I wouldn''t have known that Sui Sui hid such a big Buddha in the mansion, it''s really hard!"


    Yu Huanchen''s expression was unusually serious.


    He secretly observed these days, and found that the Seventh Prince was indeed a smart and good at dormant person. And there is only a thin line between a clever master of layout and a lunatic who plays with people''s hearts.


    He even suspected that the Yu family might not have been able to find out his whereabouts if Ning Yin hadn''t taken the initiative to leak traces to attract people.


    Previously, Yu Huanchen couldn''t figure out what the Seventh Prince''s purpose was in taking such a risk and revealing his identity to the Yu family.


    But now he understands that he is forcing the Yu family to make a choice.


    The Yu family made this decision very difficult.


    After his father returned from court, after struggling for half a day, he still decided to face the emperor''s heir who had been in exile for many years in person.


    Yu Huanchen thought for a while, and asked: "Today, the emperor sent an imperial edict to see his father in private. Will Sui Sui know what''s going on?"


    Yu Lingxi shook her head. Her father and brother protected her very well, and they rarely told her about the court''s intrigues.


    Yu Huanchen said: "The emperor also met with Xue Youxiang and the admiral and **** Cui An, intending to divide the military power of the Yu family and form a situation where civil servants, servants, and generals stand against each other. The emperor has already begun to suspect and suppress the Yu family. Sui Sui should be able to guess the only reason why he can do it."


    Yu Lingxi could naturally guess.


    The emperor had heard something and used this to warn everyone in the Yu family: the king is still alive, so don''t stand in the wrong team.


    Yu Lingxi curled her fingers slightly, raised her eyes and said, "When suspicion arises, it''s like a crack that cannot be healed. Since this is the case, we have no other way out."


    "It''s not that simple, Sui Sui."


    Yu Huanchen went to the door and checked, making sure there was no one there, and then he closed the door and said, "Even if the Seventh Prince is really worthy of our support, he must not be certified in the Yu Mansion, and he must not enter the court hall from the Yu Mansion." .¡±


    Yu Lingxi understood.


    She clenched her fingers tightly and said softly: "Because once this happens, he will be charged with forming a party for personal gain. From the moment he returns to the palace, he will be suppressed by fear, and he will never have a bright future."


    "good."


    Yu Huanchen said in a low voice: "The current strategy is to retreat to advance and fight for a chance."


    Just as he was talking, the door of the study creaked open.


    Yu Lingxi got up immediately, pushed open the door of the flower hall and went up to meet her.


    The hall was brightly lit, and Ning Yin and Yu Yuan came out one after the other.


    "Daddy."


    Yu Lingxi first glanced at her father worriedly, then turned her gaze to Ning Yin.


    Ning Yin still looked calm and smiling, not much different from before entering the study. On the other hand, Yu Yuan''s face became more serious.


    General Yu sighed, his voice slowed down: "My dear girl, go and have dinner with your mother first."


    Yu Lingxi responded, and glanced at Ning Yin again, Fang said "Oh" in a low voice, and turned to walk towards the side hall.


    Yu Yuan bid farewell to Ning Yinlue, then looked at the eldest son and eldest daughter, and said solemnly: "You two, come in with me."


    The door of the study room was closed again, Ning Yin looked up at the remnant stars in the sky for a moment, then drew the line of her lips, and stepped down the stone steps with her hands behind her back.


    Passing through the atrium and turning around the moon gate, he paused, then stretched out his hand without looking sideways, and pulled out Yu Lingxi who was hiding in the shadow behind the rockery.


    "If Miss is lurking and assassinating here, I''m afraid I''m dead right now."


    Ning Yin pinched Yu Lingxi''s earlobe lightly, and was still in the mood to tease her.


    "Hey, who wants to assassinate you?"


    Yu Lingxi poohed to get rid of the bad luck, Fang straightened his wrinkled collar, and asked in a low voice, "What did daddy tell you?"


    Ning Yin''s eyes were dark and deep, like an unfathomable black mist, she looked at her and asked, "What does Miss want him to say?"


    Yu Lingxi looked back at him, and said, "No matter how difficult the future is, I naturally hope that you and father can work together and be safe and smooth."


    Ning Yin laughed, and the black mist in her eyes cleared away like a mountain mist, and asked: "When the miss allowed me to leave the house, I took one thing with me, did it still count?"


    Yu Lingxi is not a person who does not believe what he says, so he nodded and asked, "Why bring this up all of a sudden?"


    She actually felt a little conflicted, hoping that he would get back everything that belonged to him as soon as possible, but also afraid that he would leave tomorrow.


    Ning Yin didn''t answer, but raised her hand to twirl a strand of her hair that was blown loose by the night wind, and said meaningfully: "Miss remembers this sentence, that''s enough."


    study.


    "He does have a unique token of the royal family on him, and it cannot be faked."


    Sitting in the chair, Yu Yuan said in a deep voice, "At such a young age, he can control the entire negotiation process in his hands, and he can advance and retreat with certainty... Sui Sui is right, this son is definitely not something in the pool."


    Even more profound and powerful than they imagined.


    Yu Huanchen looked at his solemn father and asked, "What terms did the Seventh Prince discuss with you?"


    Recalling the conversation in the study just now, Yu Yuan''s complexion became darker.


    ¡­


    Thunderstorms in summer are always unexpected and come as soon as they are said.


    In the Hall of Mental Cultivation, the emperor opened a memorial, frowned, and then opened another.


    I read several books in a row, all of which were sent by the Ministry of Rites and the Yushitai, about verifying the rumors that the Seventh Prince was still alive, imploring the emperor to verify his identity as soon as possible, and take back the treasure left by the sea, so as to continue the emperor''s heir.


    The emperor threw the memorial aside and pinched the space between his brows wearily.


    Concubine Li is indeed a rare beauty in the world. It was true that he wanted to grab it at all costs, and it was also true that he hated her indifference and stubbornness.


    When the initial passion faded and the cinnabar mole turned into mosquito blood, the existence of this child became a huge stain on his path to enlightenment.


    He even hoped that Concubine Li and Lao Qi would just disappear like this, and completely erase the stain of killing their brother and seizing their sister-in-law, so he acquiesced...


    Forget it, why do you think about these old things.


    The old **** at the side saw the emperor''s heart troubles, knelt forward and rubbed his shoulders and beat his legs. After observing for a long time, he dared to whisper: "If your majesty lets it go, the rumors will become more violent. According to this old servant, it is better to Pushing the boat along the way, on the contrary, it seems that His Majesty loves his son as fate, fulfilling His Majesty''s benevolent and magnanimous reputation... Besides, General Yu has already written a letter agreeing to hand over the power, and the matter of giving marriage is also on the agenda, His Majesty''s worries have been resolved, so you can rest easy."


    "It''s not a big deal to bring him back. It''s better to keep him under my nose than to let him run amok outside."


    The emperor thought about it, "It''s just that Lao Qi has no right to inherit the throne. It''s not good to be too smart. We have to pull out his minions and let him keep his own place."


    ¡­


    On a rainy day, there are few brothel customers.


    Only a few pipa dingdongs in the distance added a little lightness to the dull weather.


    Upstairs in the tea room, the broken halberd bowed his head and said: "Your Highness, everything has been arranged properly, only waiting for the final east wind."


    "Dongfeng?"


    Ning Yin leaned against the carved window, her slender knuckles twirling the short blade, "It''s up to me to decide when to close the net, not the east wind."


    "Your subordinate has made a mistake!" Broken halberd, carrying heavy sword on his back, knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    Ning Yin knew the emperor too well. The matter of killing his brother and seizing his wife back then was his weakness. He would never allow this stain to be uncovered.


    He sneered, and glanced at Zheji: "Where is that maidservant from the Zhao Mansion?"


    Broke the halberd and said: "I have settled in the woodshed here according to His Highness''s instructions."


    "very good."


    Ning Yin looked at the silver basin on the desk, his cold eyes were reflected in the light brown water waves.


    In the basin was a six-inch piece of top-quality white jade, which had been soaked in water for two days and two nights, and it was easily stained.


    He fished out the soaked white jade, wiped it carefully with a cotton kerchief, then turned the blade and cut his finger under the surprised gaze of the broken halberd.


    First there was a thin line of blood, and then large drops of blood gushed out, dripping down in a single line.


    Ning Yin lowered her eyes halfway, raised her hand casually, and let the dark red blood drip on the jade until it was stained with a cloud-like rosy red.


    How can those hairpins made of vulgar jade be worthy of Yu Lingxi?


    He raised the line of his lips, and his black eyes melted into a pleasant smile.

 Chapter 56： take away

    After a night of heavy wind and rain, Yu Lingxi didn''t sleep well.


    Half-dream and half-awake, there seemed to be a familiar dark shadow sitting on the bedside, watching her with interest.


    "Be good, I''ll pick you up in two days." The man said very lightly, as if whispering.


    Her lips were warm and slightly itchy. Yu Lingxi frowned and snorted. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw that the curtain was shaking slightly, but there was no one there.


    She turned over and went back to sleep.


    It rained all night, and the puddles in the courtyard were clear, reflecting the dark green trees.


    Yu Lingxi was a little surprised when she received Yi''s order summoned by the queen early in the morning.


    She didn''t have a deep impression of Empress Feng, and she had only seen her at the Spring Banquet once in her past and present lives, so she couldn''t tell her temperament.


    The only thing that is certain is that the queen summoned him by name, it must not be as simple as drinking tea and chatting.


    After dressing up and going out, Yu Lingxi was stunned when she saw Qing Xiao standing beside the carriage.


    Usually Ning Yin accompanied her to see her out, but today he was not seen.


    Yu Yuan personally sent his daughter out, hesitated to speak, and finally let out a long sigh, and solemnly said: "My dear girl, your sister will accompany you into the palace. Remember to be cautious in your words and deeds, and put the overall situation first."


    "My daughter can save it."


    Yu Lingxi looked in the direction of the door at the corner of her eye again, then regained her composure, and followed Yu Xinyi into the carriage.


    Kunning Palace is solemn and solemn.


    I have heard for a long time that Empress Feng paid respects to the Buddha, even the maidservants standing in front of the palace are like clay sculptures, orderly and quiet.


    After the female officer passed on the news, Yu Lingxi followed her sister into the palace, and when she saw Mrs. Xue beside the queen, Yu Lingxi''s heart skipped a beat, and she felt even more uneasy.


    "Everyone get up." The queen leaned on the couch, resting her hands on the table, holding a string of Buddhist beads and slowly turning them.


    She glanced up and down at the two daughters of the Yu family, and landed on Yu Lingxi: "It is said that the two daughters of General Yu are strong and soft, just like the flames of spring water. Today, I took a closer look, and they really deserve their reputation."


    Yu Lingxi and Yu Xinyi passed by on the road, and said in unison: "Your Majesty''s praise."


    The queen said: "Especially the second girl Yu, who is gentle and graceful, dignified and quiet, and Xue Erlang, who is as gentle as jade, is a natural match. I also heard that the two childhood sweethearts are both important civil and military ministers. No wonder your majesty is so concerned and asked my palace to arrange this A marriage."


    Yu Lingxi pursed her lips, and Yu Xinyi quietly pulled her sleeves, signaling her not to act rashly.


    "Mrs. Xue, are you satisfied with this little daughter-in-law?" The queen stood up slightly and looked at Mrs. Xue who was sitting quietly.


    Mrs. Xue was charitable and said with a smile: "Your Majesty and Your Majesty are sympathetic and have made a good relationship. It''s too late for my wife to be grateful. How can there be any differences?"


    "Since that''s the case, this palace will be the matchmaker. After His Majesty''s decree on the marriage is finalized, the marriage can be completed for the two families."


    The queen looked at Yu Lingxi, "Miss Yu Er, what do you think?"


    Of course, Yu Lingxi would not be so foolish as to think that the queen was really asking for her opinion.


    She suppressed her chaotic heartbeat, curled her cold fingers, and said in a warm voice: "Go back to your mother, a minister''s daughter''s marriage is a major matter, and naturally she should obey her parents'' orders."


    The only thing that can override the imperial power is ethics.


    This was the most perfect answer Yu Lingxi could think of. It didn''t answer in person, and it wouldn''t offend the queen.


    "Very good."


    The queen gave the maidservant next to her a look, and the maid immediately understood, and presented the jade ruyi that she had prepared earlier, and handed it to Yu Lingxi.


    At that moment, thoughts surged, Yu Lingxi took a deep breath, Fang raised her skirts and knelt down, raised her arms, which were as heavy as lead, and raised her palms above her head.


    With a calm face, she said: "My daughter, thank you for your reward."


    After Mrs. Xue and the sisters from the Yu family retreated, the palace maid closed the palace door.


    From the shadows behind the screen, a person, dressed in ocher and jade belt, turned out to be Cui An, the admiral and eunuch.


    "Congratulations, ma''am! The military power in General Yu''s hands is divided into three, the minister gets one, and the Xue family gets one."


    Cui An said slowly, "If His Highness the Crown Prince can live up to his expectations and marry Miss Yu as the Crown Princess, then the military power will be in the hands of the empress, and she will be the first person in the ages."


    The queen squinted, and said in a low voice: "This palace is just a woman in the deep palace, what''s the use of military power? It''s just planning for the prince."


    Cui An, who knew everything inside, twitched the corners of his mouth, bowed his eyes and said, "Your Majesty is wise."


    The carriage outside the palace was jolted, shaking away the worries along the way.


    Yu Xinyi breathed a sigh of relief, held Yu Lingxi''s cold fingers and said, "Sui Sui, are you alright?"


    During the short two quarters of an hour when she met the queen, she was always worried about her younger sister''s reaction, and her vermilion uniform was soaked in cold sweat.


    "fine."


    Yu Lingxi shook her head, and smiled softly and obediently, "What the empress means is also what the emperor means. They want to share father''s power. Only by obeying the marriage can they show their sincerity and make the emperor let go of his doubts... I know what to do , Sister."


    The only thing she is fortunate about is that it is only half a year since Ning Yin came to power in her previous life, so there is still time for everything.


    I want to see Ning Yin soon.


    Yu Lingxi took a deep breath and clenched her fingers. Never before had she been so eager to see Ning Yin.


    The carriage returned to Yu Mansion, and before it stopped completely, Yu Lingxi couldn''t wait to bend down and get out, and jumped off the carriage.


    Entering the palace today, she wore a small bun with golden hairpins, and her apricot red skirt bloomed like a lotus.


    She simply lifted the skirt, and ran towards the backyard cover room regardless of the damp wind after the rain.


    Pushing open the door, the room was empty, and Ning Yin was nowhere to be seen.


    She regained her composure, went to the Ouchi Trestle Bridge, went to the Waterside Pavilion, but did not see Ning Yin.


    out?


    Just as she was hesitating, she heard steady footsteps behind her. Yu Lingxi was overjoyed, and hurriedly turned around...


    After a pause of smile, she called out with some disappointment: "Brother?"


    "Are you so unhappy to see your brother?"


    Yu Huanchen raised his heroic eyebrows, feeling quite resentful.


    "Where is it?"


    Yu Lingxi calmed down her shortness of breath, and finally couldn''t help asking, "Where''s Your Highness Wei?"


    Yu Huanchen didn''t speak.


    Yu Lingxi guessed it, a heart slowly sank like a stone falling into a pool.


    "Where did he go?" she asked softly.


    How hurried he must be to not even have the chance to say goodbye to her?


    "I don''t know. Sui Sui, the situation is urgent now, it is impossible for the Yu family to hide him forever."


    Yu Huanchen said, "However, he has a certain influence outside the palace, and he has a place to go. It''s just that that influence has not touched the core of the court. No matter how smooth the wind is outside the palace, it will be difficult to move an inch after entering the palace. Dad agrees to hand over power, but he also abandons it. Pawn Baoche, now that the Yu family is on the cusp, the farther he is from us, the safer he will be."


    The current situation is not that Ning Yin will implicate the Yu family, but that the Yu family will implicate Ning Yin.


    "I know, brother."


    Yu Lingxi lowered her eyelashes, and said in a low voice, "If the emperor grasps the reason that he has a good relationship with the Yu family, he will suspect that he has the military power of the Yu family, and he will be implicated when dealing with the Yu family."


    She was just a little disappointed, the day before yesterday he was still smiling and sitting on the side of the couch, admiring her sleepy sleeping face, but today there was no one there.


    After going through so many ups and downs together, we shouldn''t say goodbye so hastily.


    "Yu Xinyi has already told me carefully about entering the palace to meet the queen today."


    Yu Huanchen tried to change the topic, "Small intolerance can lead to big schemes, and the more you have to hold your breath at such times, you''ve done a good job."


    The accumulated rain on the lotus leaf rolled twice and dripped into the water.


    Yu Lingxi said seriously: "I know this is a stopgap measure, but brother, I don''t want to marry Xue Cen."


    Surprised, Yu Huanchen quickly regained his composure, frowned and asked, "Because... him?"


    Yu Lingxi nodded: "Because of him."


    "You all say that Xue Cen and I are childhood sweethearts, a natural match. It is true that Xue Erlang has been a rare comfort in my heart for a long time, but I know very well that it is not the relationship between a man and a woman."


    There was a gentle light in Yu Lingxi''s eyes, she was not cynical or coquettish, she just told her brother quietly and firmly, "I cherish my life the most, no matter what kind of desperation I am forced into, I will live well, even though I saved Xue Erlang, But I never thought of dying with him. Only Ning Yin, I am willing to entrust my life..."


    Yu Huanchen suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    "Sui Sui! You can''t do stupid things."


    Yu Huanchen put his hands on Yu Lingxi''s shoulders with rare seriousness, to stop those dangerous thoughts in her mind, "Besides, the bestowing of marriage is decided by the emperor, whether real death or fake death is against the decree, do you understand?"


    "I knew."


    Yu Lingxi smiled and comforted her, "So, we''re not in a desperate situation yet, are we?"


    Yu Huanchen looked at his sister and remained silent for a while.


    ¡­


    Yu Lingxi went alone to the shelter where Ning Yin lived.


    In the light of the rain, her slender fingertips slowly brushed across the windowsill table, and finally stopped on the tidy bed.


    The room looked the same as before, there was still unfinished herbal tea on the desk, Yu Lingxi couldn''t tell what Ning Yin had taken away.


    She clearly promised that she would give him something as a farewell gift.


    My heart was sore and stuffy, like a thick ball of cotton.


    Ning Yin didn''t feel much when he was there, and it wasn''t until he left that she belatedly noticed the lingering bitterness in her heart.


    When I close my eyes, all I can think about is him.


    For two days in a row, Yu Lingxi would go to sit in the dome alone for a while, as if this would calm her down and deal with the upcoming marriage.


    Since the feigned death is to resist the decree, there are always other ways to delay the wedding.


    Just thinking about it, she was startled suddenly.


    Today, a large red lacquered and gold-skinned box appeared in the cover room, and it was placed abruptly in front of Ning Yin''s bed.


    Yu Lingxi clearly remembered that there was no such box in the room when she came yesterday.


    Moreover, she had ordered the servants and maids not to allow anyone to move Ning Yin''s room, so it is unlikely that someone else moved it.


    Could it be that Ning Yin came back to pick up the things that were left behind?


    Yu Lingxi''s heart was beating again, she trotted into the room, looked around, and called out with joy, "Wei Qi?"


    no respond.


    She swallowed her throat, and called again: "Ning Yin?"


    "That''s all you think about me?"


    A very low chuckle came from behind, Yu Lingxi''s heart trembled, and she turned her head.


    When she woke up, Yu Lingxi was lying in a narrow and dark confined space.


    She blinked blankly, and the scene before falling asleep came to mind.


    She remembered hearing Ning Yin''s shallow laughter, and she turned her head in surprise, only to see a shadow fall in front of her eyes.


    Then there was a slight itching and numbness behind her ears, and she fell down softly, falling into a broad and firm embrace.


    Later, she was lying here.


    Under the body is a slippery and delicate Sichuan embroidered mattress, and soft pillows are carefully padded, and there are ventilation holes on the side...


    If you guessed right, she was lying in that beautiful big lipstick enamelled gold leather case right now.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know where she was now, she only heard that after a slight jolt, the box was carefully placed on the ground.


    Then, the sound of steady and familiar footsteps approached.


    Yu Lingxi bit her lip and held her breath.


    After a rustling sound, the box opened, and bright light flooded in.


    Sure enough, Ning Yin''s handsome and cold face appeared above the mouth of the box, and his eyes met.


    With a slight smile in his black eyes, when he leaned over, his black hair fell behind his ears, almost falling on the tip of Yu Lingxi''s nose, admiring Yu Lingxi''s elegant lying appearance.


    Then, Ning Yin blinked very slowly, and smiled: "It took me some time to avoid those miscellaneous fish that got in the way, I''m wronged miss."


    "..."


    Yu Lingxi glared at him, really losing her temper at all.


    She raised her hand to brush away his beautiful lock of hair, and said angrily, "Wei Qi, what are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t Miss promise that I would take something from the Yu Mansion?"


    Ning Yin caressed the cheek of the beauty in the box, and said slowly, "I want to take away Miss Wei."

 Chapter 57： curly hair

    "When you coaxed me to agree, you didn''t say that the one you were going to take away was a living person."


    Yu Lingxi was really worried, and Ning Yin''s move was too crazy.


    However, after thinking about it, if she wasn''t crazy, she wouldn''t be Ning Yin.


    "Who said that what I miss can''t be a big living person?"


    Even the corners of her brows and eyes were filled with joy, Ning Yin said softly, "How can you rest assured if you don''t bring your baby with you?"


    Knowing that Ning Yin''s voice is very seductive, when she heard the word "baby", Yu Lingxi''s face was still uncontrollably dry, and her snowy cheeks showed an attractive light crimson color.


    She leaned on the box wall and sat up, as if to cover up, rubbed her neck carefully: "It''s like a coffin, it scared me."


    Ning Yin said, "If it''s a coffin, it''s too small, it won''t fit two people."


    Yu Lingxi was puzzled.


    Ning Yin stretched out her hand and patted the position beside her, Shi Shiran said: "If it''s a coffin, I should lie here too."


    He looked natural, unable to tell whether he was joking or really intending to do so.


    "You''re talking nonsense again."


    Yu Lingxi suppressed her sudden beating heart and stood up with the edge of the box.


    Although this box is big, a grown woman feels a bit restrained lying in it.


    Yu Lingxi felt her legs go numb, and fell back weakly. She couldn''t help but blinked and didn''t move for a while.


    Ning Yin laughed lightly, bent down to support her shoulder with one hand, and wrapped her knee with the other hand, lifted her up into the air, and walked steadily towards the bed.


    Yu Lingxi was placed on a soft couch, and only then did she have the opportunity to look around her surroundings.


    This room is large and elegantly decorated, but it is obviously not the brothel I visited last time. Some people''s voices and the sound of vehicles and horses can be vaguely heard downstairs, presumably still in the market.


    "Where is this?" She asked with her hands on the bed.


    "The post house."


    While speaking, Ning Yin sat beside her and reached out to hold one of her ankles.


    When the warm palm was pressed against her, Yu Lingxi shrank subconsciously.


    When Ning Yin came over, she obediently relaxed, winked and smiled at him.


    Only then did Ning Yin lower her eyes, pushed up the skirt, raised her fingers and gently squeezed her well-proportioned calf, to melt away the unbearable numbness.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?" Yu Lingxi saw two bandages wrapped around his left knuckle.


    Ning Yin glanced at it, not paying much attention.


    Yu Lingxi was a little distressed, and even lowered her voice a lot: "Be careful in the future, hurting your hands is a big deal."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t interfere with the waitress." Ning Yin said.


    He rubbed slowly and earnestly, his eyelashes were half drooping, casting a very light shadow in his eyes, making his nose straight, his lips thin, and his facial features deep and handsome.


    After rubbing her left leg, Ning Yin switched to her right leg, and even held Yu Lingxi''s snow-like slender ankle with great interest, and weighed it, as if surprised that she could easily wrap it around with one hand.


    Seeing his eyes darken with more interest, and his knuckles gradually moving up, Yu Lingxi itched slightly, and hurriedly shrank her feet and put down her skirt and said, "It''s fine."


    Ning Yin looked at the empty palm, rubbed the remaining soft touch in her fingertips, and clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction.


    Yu Lingxi pretended not to notice his little emotions, moved her hands and feet a little, and snorted softly: "You get me out at this time, the whole Yu family must be going crazy."


    "Not urgent."


    Ning Yin put his hands on his knees, and said casually, "I have ordered someone to leave a letter to your father to let you know."


    It''s a good "information".


    Yu Lingxi opened her eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and finally sighed helplessly.


    She could already predict the complex emotions that would surge up from her father and brother after seeing Ning Yin''s letter.


    Yu Lingxi knew that Ning Yin must have arranged everything for her and could protect her well. But what about father and brother?


    She didn''t know how much of Ning Yin''s plan would take care of her father and brother''s family, and running away rashly would not change the situation of the Yu family.


    But¡­


    Yu Lingxi looked at Ning Yin, who was lying on the bed and making tea leisurely, and gradually softened her gaze: But everything is too beautiful right now, so beautiful that it makes people greedy.


    After thinking for a moment, she smiled lightly and said, "Ning Yin, let me write a letter to my father and brother."


    At least let the family know that she is safe now.


    She said that she came out with Ning Yin willingly.


    In this way, father and brother will not complain about Ning Yin, and they can rest assured to continue the secret plan of the two families.


    ¡­


    The Yu Mansion is indeed about to be turned upside down.


    Hearing that Qing Xiao hurriedly reported that the second lady had been missing for an hour, Yu Yuan straddled home without saying a word.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the mansion, he saw a peddler carrying a load bump into him recklessly, and slipped a secret note to him.


    Yu Yuan didn''t dare to open the secret note until he returned to the mansion, and the more he looked at it, the more he frowned.


    On the night when the identity of the Seventh Prince was revealed, he once said to this calm and unpredictable young man: "...At this point, it doesn''t matter whether I really supported His Highness or took His Highness in by accident. Only self-protection, if His Royal Highness promises to protect the safety of the Yu family, apart from my family, I can give His Highness everything."


    At that time, His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince, who was standing with his hands behind his back, looked at him, and only asked, "What if what I want is one of your family members?"


    Yu Yuan was shocked, he thought of his bright and carefree little daughter.


    He originally thought that the Seventh Prince would stop thinking about it because of the marriage bestowed by the emperor, but he never thought that he would kill Sui Sui and take Sui Sui away.


    Acting boldly and taking a slanted sword, is also good and evil, I really don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    Madam Yu didn''t know about it yet, she just thought that her daughter went to the West Mansion to play with her daughter-in-law.


    Yu Huanchen saw his father''s deeply depressed worry, so he calmly comforted him: "Father, don''t worry, Sui Sui is not a person who doesn''t know the importance, she definitely knows what to do. The son will claim that Sui Sui is learning how to be a wife from Guan''er , concentrate on cultivating virtue, and see no outsiders, and will not show any flaws in a short time."


    Yu Yuan threw the paper into the lampshade and lit it, and sighed, "That''s all."


    But they all know that this is only a stopgap measure for a "short period of time". When the Holy Majesty''s will to grant marriage is made, Sui Sui must appear in person to receive the order.


    This is undoubtedly a blade hanging above his head, and he doesn''t know when it will fall.


    ¡­


    Yu Lingxi had finished writing her own family letter, and had just dried the ink when she heard a knock on the door.


    A plain young man in an unremarkable short brown top came in. When he saw the beauty blowing ink by the window, his eyes flashed obvious amazement, Fang cupped his fists and saluted, "The master asked me to ask the second girl, is the letter finished?"


    Ning Yin had just explained that someone would pick up the letter after it was written.


    Yu Lingxi nodded and folded the letter paper.


    She glanced at the man in front of her, felt a little familiar, and asked, "What''s your name? I seem to have seen you before."


    "The second girl has good eyesight."


    The young man stepped forward, took the letter with both hands and put it in his arms, smiled with white teeth and said, "The humble job is called Shen Feng, and I was selling grapes outside your house before, and I was lucky enough to meet the second girl."


    When he reminded her, Yu Lingxi remembered it.


    It turned out that the sour grapes that Ning Yin often ate were made by this person.


    She said how could Ning Yin''s information be so sensitive and quick!


    "Ning... Where''s your master?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    "Deal in the private room next door."


    Shen Feng said, "The master said, if the second young lady is bored, she can walk around, but she has to wear a veil."


    Yu Lingxi shook her head: "No need, I''ll wait for him."


    Shen Feng smiled, clasped his fists together and stepped back, closing the door behind him.


    Yu Lingxi changed from sitting and waiting at the beginning to leaning on the couch, not even realizing when she fell asleep.


    In a daze, I heard the sound of the door opening, and then Ning Yin''s rambunctious voice sounded: "The old maid, carefully arrange it."


    "It has been arranged according to His Highness''s deployment, and there will be actions within these two days."


    Another loyal voice sounded.


    With the sound of leisurely footsteps approaching, Ning Yin seemed to have spotted the girl who was sleeping lightly on the couch. When he spoke again, his voice softened a lot: "Go out."


    Yu Lingxi felt that the mattress beside the couch had collapsed, and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Poor thing, I fell asleep after waiting." Ning Yin looked at her and smiled.


    Yu Lingxi''s drowsiness dissipated immediately, she blinked her eyelashes and said, "I know you have important arrangements, so I spent a while on my own."


    She turned over, and a lock of loose sideburns fell loosely by her ears.


    Today she was lying in the box and taking a nap, her hair was all messed up, she simply took off the pearl hairpin and hair tie, and let the three thousand blue silks hang down her waist like splashed ink.


    Ning Yin looked at her smooth black hair, her eyes were smudged with ink, she stretched out her hand to twist a strand of soft hair hanging from her front chest, put it on her nose and gently sniffed it.


    Then she moved down, and her thin lips touched the ends of her hair.


    It was obvious that she was kissing unconscious hair, but Yu Lingxi felt hot for no reason as if her breath had been caught.


    She pulled her hair back, stood up and said, "I''m going to comb my hair."


    Yu Lingxi seldom combed her hair by herself, and she didn''t have any hair oil or other things. After tossing for a long time, she still couldn''t tie up a bun.


    Ning Yin dragged a chair, crossed her legs and sat by the window, admiring her appearance in the mirror with great interest. Until he couldn''t stand it anymore, Fang Ji gave a muffled laugh, got up and stood behind her, and took the comb from her hand.


    The slightly yellowed copper mirror coated Ning Yin''s face with a layer of warmth, showing a calmness and gentleness that had never been seen before.


    His slender white knuckles shuttled between her cold hair, the cold white of his fingers and the extreme black complement each other, and he combed them slowly to the end, strand by strand.


    The corners of Yu Lingxi''s mouth curled up, watching her hair obediently gathered into a bundle in his palm, and tied with a streamer, her whole body was as warm and comfortable as if soaked in hot water.


    Ning Yin supported her chin and looked at the mirror, then "hissed" for a while, as if she was not satisfied.


    He put down the comb, and said slowly: "After the hairpin is polished, I will make a more beautiful bun for Miss."


    "What hairpin?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    Ning Yin didn''t answer, but just gestured to the veils, masks and other things on the tray with his eyes, and said, "Go for a walk."


    Since he invited, it must be safe.


    Yu Lingxi picked up a light crimson veil to cover her face, thought for a while, then picked out a half-section mask with dark lines, and said to Ning Yin, "Come here."


    Ning Yin raised her eyes slightly, but finally bent her head and got closer to her body.


    Yu Lingxi stood on tiptoe and tied the half mask to his face.


    Taking a look back, he saw that half of his black mask covered his cool, dark eyes, only his lips and clean jawline were exposed. He had black hair and light clothes, and he had an indescribably noble and handsome appearance.


    Yu Lingxi was in a daze before bending her eyes and smiling, "Let''s go."


    It was only when I went out that I realized that this post house is very large.


    Merchants and unmarried officials live in the front yard, while the backyard is more clean and spacious. A large mountain pool and pavilions divide the courtyard into countless small areas that do not interfere with each other.


    The moon and stars are scarce in the sky, and there are lanterns hanging under the eaves, which are as bright as day.


    Yu Lingxi and Ning Yin walked side by side through the winding corridors, and couldn''t help asking: "This place is very lively, why don''t you choose a more secluded place?"


    What is the difference between living here and exposing your identity?


    Ning Yin''s eyes under the hole in the mask narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth moved: "Lively, of course, has the benefits of being lively."


    "Where''s the tall man with the heavy sword?" Yu Lingxi asked again.


    Ning Yin has no one to protect her now, so she is really worried.


    Ning Yin glanced at her, and said calmly: "He has his own mission."


    Yu Lingxi gave a low "Oh", wondering what he was planning.


    Ning Yin''s mind is unpredictable. Ordinary people may just be wary of not revealing their identity too early, but he must have already calculated how to plan a counterattack after being exposed.


    So don''t worry too much.


    Ning Yin stopped, reached out and hooked Yu Lingxi''s hairband in Qingwu''s wind.


    Twirling, raising the lip line and asking: "Why don''t you continue to interrogate?"


    Yu Lingxi also stopped, and stood shoulder to shoulder with him in the lamplight.


    Like countless times in the past, close and trusting.


    "Then...how are you going to place me?"


    Yu Lingxi''s eyelashes drooped, and she leaned on the railing and said softly, "The current tense situation is impossible to hide me openly."


    Ning Yin stared at her for a long time, and suddenly realized with a drawn-out tone: "Oh, Miss is asking for my name."

 Chapter 58： wash hands

    What Yu Lingxi cares about is not "name".


    But since Ning Yin said it, it aroused her curiosity.


    "So, what title does His Highness plan to give me?" She glanced at the deserted corridor and asked in a low voice.


    Ning Yin covered half of her face with the mask, and thought for a moment not seriously.


    "I am beautiful every year, so I have to cover it with my scars. My identity can''t be too conspicuous. First, the grievances start with my precious maidservant."


    He put on a new identity for Yu Lingxi by himself, and the end of the eyes under the hole in the mask was slightly raised, showing a bit of scatter, "Wei Qi used to serve the lady, but now he serves the king every year, wouldn''t it be wonderful."


    He bit the word "Sui Sui" very lightly, which was quite teasing.


    Yu Lingxi had never heard him call her nickname, so she looked at him seriously for a while, until her cheeks were flushed with light.


    "This is called ''Golden House Cangjiao''."


    There was a indulgent smile in her eyes, guessing that Ning Yin would not tell the whole plan.


    He was too gentle, and it was the same in his previous life: the more dangerous the killing, the more leisurely he would be.


    Yu Lingxi rested her chin on the railing, thought for a while, and finally said: "For the marriage, Xue and I..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Ning Yin pressing her lips through the veil.


    She raised her eyes in surprise, and saw Ning Yin rubbed her lips with her fingers, and she moved closer and said: "If my pet servant says something that shouldn''t be said, the master will punish her with his mouth."


    Being so close, his paranoid eyes are all about her.


    But, only her.


    Yu Lingxi twitched her eyelashes, opened her mouth and bit his fingertips lightly, and said desperately, "Then it will be punished."


    Ning Yin''s eyes fell on her lips biting her fingertips, and even through the veil, she could still see the soft fragrance like petals.


    His lips twitched imperceptibly.


    He was obviously pleased, but he didn''t take the initiative. He only slightly opened his free arm, and said slowly and hoarsely, "Come here and receive the punishment."


    Yu Lingxi hesitated for a moment, then took a step forward, and then another step forward.


    She gently pressed her cheek against Ning Yin''s chest, but was hugged tightly by her waist, and gently pinched her chin.


    When the shadow fell, Yu Lingxi gently closed her eyes.


    She knew very clearly: In her entire life, she had never met someone like Ning Yin who could drive her crazy.


    ¡­


    The lights in front of the gate of Yu Mansion were brightly lit.


    The father and son of the Yu family didn''t have time to change their official robes, so they hurried out to take a look, and saw two teams of Gyeonggi Jiawei standing with their swords on their sides, their awe-inspiring manner as if the visitors were not friendly.


    At the front of the armored guard stood two fine horses, one red and one black. The young **** on the back of the red horse was the admiral Cui An.


    The man on the black horse was dressed in a dark red official uniform, serious and elegant, and he was Xue Song, the elder brother of Xue Cen, the servant of the household department.


    The hearts of the Yu family father and son sank.


    Now the military power is divided into three, and today there are two families. And the person who can mobilize the **** and the household department at the same time can only be Jinshang.


    Moreover, it is still a big deal.


    Sure enough, Cui An slowly showed his waist card, and said on his horseback: "There is an order from the sage, the emperor''s heir is in exile for fear of being hijacked and used by villains, so General Yu leads the troops to cooperate with us in verifying the identity of the seventh prince and chasing down the traitors." Go against the party!"


    A myriad of thoughts rushed through Yu Huanchen''s mind, he cupped his fists and said, "Your minister leads the order! Also, please change into your official robe and armor, and then lead the troops forward."


    "Your Majesty said that the matter is urgent, so there is no need to pay attention to these red tapes."


    Cui smiled secretly and made a gesture of invitation, "Major General, please."


    The action in the palace came too fast, so fast that there was no time for people to respond to the mediation.


    Yu Huanchen took the whip and sword from the attendant calmly, tapped the whip three times with his fingers, then got on the horse and led the troops away.


    Yu Xinyi saw his movements, took a step back calmly, and hid in the dark.


    She and Yu Huanchen were twins who grew up in the same military camp. Naturally, she knew that the three whips that Yu Huanchen tapped before mounting was a signal to her.


    After half a cup of tea, a rider galloped out from the back door of Yu Mansion, took a shortcut and galloped towards the post house.


    ¡­


    After dinner, the noise settled down, only a few lights remained in the endless night.


    Yu Lingxi pushed the door in with her wet hair loose, and she was still wearing a daytime aqua blue skirt. Her shoulders and fingertips were covered in pale pink soaked in hot water.


    Ning Yin was leaning against the window and was polishing a small jade with a wool felt. Hearing the sound, she turned her face and her gaze fell on her for a long time.


    "I didn''t bring pajamas." Yu Lingxi closed the door, so she had no choice but to speak.


    Ning Yin was waiting for her words.


    After admiring the beauty in the bath for a long time, he locked the shaped objects in his hands together with the wool felt into the drawer, got up and walked to the high lacquered cabinet beside him, and opened the cabinet door.


    Yu Lingxi was speechless, seeing more than a dozen sets of clothes neatly hung in the closet, everything from skirts and silks to inner clothes and hakamas.


    "Come here." Ning Yin called her calmly.


    Yu Lingxi dawdled over, and saw Ning Yin picked up a set of apricot-pink clothes and compared them to her, then put them back, and picked out another set of lotus-colored clothes.


    Yu Lingxi stood quietly, letting him choose and gesture slowly, with endless soreness in her heart.


    He even prepared his clothes, and really planned to take her away...


    However, he didn''t think about himself.


    Just as she was thinking, Ning Yin finally chose a light snow-colored mid-shirt and skirt, and put it on Yu Lingxi''s arms.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Ning Yin raised her eyes and said, "Don''t worry, these clothes are all measured according to Miss''s size, so they should fit you well."


    One sentence abruptly pulled Yu Lingxi back from her thoughts.


    She rolled up the clothes in her arms, looked around the only bed in the room, and said for a while, "Where do I sleep?"


    Ning Yin followed her line of sight and laughed: "This bed is quite big, I thought Miss could see it."


    "Of course I saw it."


    Yu Lingxi had given up arguing with him about "two people should have two beds", anyway, she was his "favored maid" today, wasn''t she?


    There was the sound of wings passing outside the window.


    An unknown bird hovered in the air for a moment, landed on the opposite roof, and tilted its head to look in the direction of the sound of horseshoes.


    Ning Yin''s eyes darkened a bit.


    He reached out and stroked Yu Lingxi''s wet and cool hair, and said, "Change your clothes and lie down obediently, don''t run around."


    Yu Lingxi looked into his black ice eyes and nodded.


    Ning Yin opened the door and went out, the lantern in the porch cast his shadow on the door, chilling.


    As the footsteps went away, his shadow disappeared, and there was an eerie silence outside.


    Yu Lingxi thought about it, and went to lock the door.


    Just after changing clothes, another shadow appeared on the door and knocked lightly: "Second Miss."


    Yu Lingxi recognized the voice and got up immediately: "Qing Lan?"


    "it''s me."


    Qing Lan''s voice was very low, she was very cautious, "This subordinate is ordered by the young lady to come and bring the young lady home."


    Yu Lingxi got up immediately, opened the door a small crack first, and made sure there was no suspicious person before fully unlocking the door and letting Qing Lan in.


    "What happened?" she asked.


    "Just now the admiral **** and household servant were ordered by the Holy Majesty to lead Jiawei to the mansion. General Xuan will check the identity of the seventh prince together and arrest the treacherous traitor to the party."


    Qing Lan said succinctly, "My subordinates don''t know what will happen next. The eldest lady said that the Yu family is on the cusp of the turmoil, and I don''t know how many eyes are staring at her, so she can''t leave the house in person. I just order my subordinates to take the second lady back safely. .¡±


    Hearing this, Yu Lingxi''s heart sank suddenly. She didn''t expect this moment to come so quickly.


    How can there be any traitors against the party around Ning Yin?


    Unless this is just an excuse, someone wants to take advantage of Ning Yin''s pre-existing climate and pull out his minions before he recognizes his ancestors and returns to his clan.


    Letting members of the Yu family lead the army is also a test of the sincerity of the Yu family, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    The noise from the front yard of the posthouse interrupted Yu Lingxi''s thoughts.


    At the appointed time, this strange excitement made her feel uneasy.


    She forced herself to stabilize her mind and asked, "Is there anyone outside?"


    "When the subordinates came down, they had been checked, and there was no suspicious person."


    Qing Lan said, "Miss, please follow me."


    Yu Lingxi thought for a while, picked up the light crimson veil on the table, clenched her fingers tightly, and put the veil on her face to cover her face.


    When she reached the corner of the corridor, Yu Lingxi stopped.


    An hour ago, she stood here side by side with Ning Yin, looking at the pavilions.


    But at this time, she clearly saw that the front yard of the post house was surrounded by military armored guards, and the swords and swords reflected cold light in the bright torches.


    They caught two people.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes widened, and she recognized one of the blood men **** on the ground as Ning Yin''s follower who had sent her a letter during the day.


    She remembered that his name was "Shen Feng" and he loved to laugh.


    "His Royal Highness has been in exile for these years, and I don''t know how many villains with ulterior motives have been hiding in secret, intending to use and murder His Highness. No, today, two leaders of the bandit party were arrested."


    A young man dressed as an **** pressed Shen Feng''s head, looked at Ning Yin and said, "I don''t know what to do with these two, Your Highness? The head of the owl, or the corpse?"


    Yu Lingxi''s heart ached.


    She knew that Ning Yin could not admit that Shen Feng was his, once he admitted, he would be convicted of forming a clique for personal gain.


    Ning Yin was probably smiling, her face was hidden in the shadows in the distance, it was difficult to distinguish.


    The next moment, a cold light flashed.


    It was too fast, and Yu Lingxi couldn''t see what happened, only that when Ning Yin''s hand was released from Shen Feng''s chest, the cuffs were stained with large swathes of red.


    Shen Feng and the body of the other person fell forward one after another, without a sound.


    The smirk on Cui An''s face froze, and everyone present was stunned.


    Ning Yin let go, letting the **** blade fall to the ground with a bang.


    "Since the gang of thieves came here for the king, it is appropriate for the king to do it himself."


    Ning Yin''s tone was calm, and he asked, "Everyone has meritorious escorts, should you go back and ask for rewards, or do you want to interrogate the king at night?"


    Cui An glanced at the two corpses on the ground, and after a while forced a smile: "How dare you."


    "Very good, clean up here, don''t be an eyesore."


    Ning Yin moved the corners of her lips, turned around and left, ignoring Cui An and Xue Song with different expressions behind her.


    "Second miss?"


    Qing Lan couldn''t help reminding her that if she didn''t leave, it would be too late.


    "Qing Lan, you go back first." Yu Lingxi heard her own voice saying this with difficulty.


    "Second miss!"


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Yu Lingxi looked at Ning Yin who was walking alone with blood on her hands, and said in a deep voice, "Go back!"


    Qing Lan glanced at Ning Yin, who was approaching, and then at Yu Lingxi, and finally clasped her fists slightly, and retreated into the darkness.


    ¡­


    The two corpses were dragged out, and Cui An was examining them.


    The dead eunuch''s expression was not very good.


    With great difficulty, he captured two of the Seventh Prince''s most confidant subordinates. He wanted to shake the mountain and shake the tiger, but he didn''t know that stealing chickens would cost nothing, and he couldn''t produce evidence if he wanted to claim credit.


    Yu Huanchen sneered in his heart, maintaining a calm face, pressed his knife and asked, "Does Admiral Cui understand?"


    Then Cui An withdrew his hands from the neck of the corpse, took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped his hands, and said with a sinister smile, "It''s true that they''re out of breath, it''s hard work for Major General to drag them to the foot of Yama, and bury them. "


    Yu Huanchen quickly raised his eyes and glanced at the eunuch.


    Eight or nine years ago, the Yu family army had not yet been established, and military discipline was lax, and crimes often occurred. The foot of Yanwang Mountain was used to deal with traitors and death criminals in the army.


    That is to say, when my father first took over the military power, he dealt with several people according to the law. Outsiders didn''t know about it. How did this **** know about the existence of Yanwang Mountain?


    Before he had time to think about it, Yu Huanchen got on his horse and signaled his subordinates to lift the two "thieves" onto the cart and head out of the city gate.


    The night is dark, and the mountains are dormant like giant beasts.


    An unremarkable carriage was parked on the road, and beside the carriage, a tall man with an epee stood silently.


    The man clasped his fist at Yu Huanchen who was on horseback.


    "Here they are." Yu Huanchen reined in the horse and raised his hand as a signal.


    Qing Xiao took the order, strode forward, and lifted the straw mat.


    ¡­


    Ning Yin slowly walked up the red-painted wooden stairs, raised her blood-stained hand and turned it around slowly.


    Under the dying lights, the red of blood intertwined with the white of his knuckles, shocking.


    He frowned indifferently, and when he looked up, he saw Yu Lingxi hiding in the shadow of the corridor corner.


    Ning Yin paused imperceptibly, put his **** hand behind his back, Fang continued to walk up slowly, turned a corner, and stood in front of Yu Lingxi.


    "Not good."


    Ning Yin used a gentle smile to cover up the lingering ruthlessness all over her body, as well as the flash of panic in her heart.


    He clearly ordered her not to run around, and he clearly didn''t want her to see the scene just now.


    He wanted to stretch out his hand to pinch her ear, but seeing the blood on his hand, he put it down as if nothing had happened.


    Yu Lingxi looked at him without blinking until her eyes became hot and her vision blurred.


    Not only for Shen Feng, but also for Ning Yin.


    She used to be lucky and greedy for the sweetness in front of her eyes. She only remembered the brilliance of Ning Yinquan overwhelming the world, but she forgot the position overlooking all living beings, he was the one who walked out with countless corpses and blood...


    Including blocking his own life, his own blood.


    In the past, Yu Lingxi only envied Ning Yin''s strength and ruthlessness, but now Yu Lingxi feels sorry for the dormancy and forbearance under the strength.


    Yu Lingxi resisted the overwhelming sourness, lowered her eyes and pulled Ning Yin''s hand out from behind, and held it.


    Without saying a word, she dragged Ning Yin into the room. The greasy blood stained her slender fingertips red, and she was a little disgusted, but she held it tighter.


    Ning Yin was probably surprised by her rare strength, and even forgot to pull her hand, allowing her to angrily pull herself into the room and press her down on the couch.


    Yu Lingxi took a basin of water and put it on the table next to the couch, took Ning Yin''s slender palm, and pressed it into the clear water.


    Curly traces of blood smudged, and the water quickly turned scarlet.


    Yu Lingxi poured out the water, fetched another basin of clean water, picked up a cotton napkin, and silently scrubbed Ning Yin''s ten fingers clean bit by bit.


    Her eyelashes were trembling, and so were her hands.


    Ning Yin was sitting, she didn''t care at first, but gradually, the inadvertent smile on the corner of her mouth faded.


    "What are you doing, miss?" he asked.


    Because of too many injuries, I gradually forgot what pain feels like.


    Taking over when a hand is broken, and blocking the blood hole when the chest is broken, this is his usual way of dealing with it. But facing Yu Lingxi''s trembling eyelashes, he was so dazed that he didn''t know where to catch them or block them.


    Perhaps, this is the pain.


    Sweet pain.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t raise her eyes, she suppressed her choking, and said in a low voice, "It''s my job to wash my master''s hands, isn''t it?"


    As a result, Ning Yin''s eyes melted with joy that was almost masochistic, and leaned over with his hands on his knees, the tip of his straight nose touched Yu Lingxi''s two butterfly-winged eyelashes, and then moved down.


    "It''s baby."


    Ning Yin corrected in a low voice, the focus was not on "favoring the maid".


    His hands were bloody, but at least the kiss was clean.

 Chapter 59： leave

    The kiss that was split at the touch of a touch seemed to be depicting some fragile treasure, which added a sense of cherishment.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t move.


    That deep "baby" made her breath tight and painful in her chest.


    In her previous life, she had no family, and no one confided in her a single sweet word. She lived alone and died alone.


    In this life, the family is all there, and relatives and friends are healthy. Some people risked their lives to protect her, but she was still so uncomfortable.


    During this day, Yu Lingxi wanted to ask Ning Yin several times: "Have you ever thought about not having such a hard life?"


    She didn''t ask because she knew that Ning Yin hadn''t thought about it, really hadn''t thought about it.


    He ranked his own life at the bottom, and he would rather die than let go of what he decided...


    Even if, he knew that as long as the Yu family complied with the emperor''s marriage proposal and stayed away from Yu Lingxi, many troubles would be saved.


    Aware of her distraction, Ning Yin lifted her hand out of the water and opened her arms slightly: "Come here."


    He always speaks more in action than in words.


    Yu Lingxi sat on the couch as she said, took a clean veil, pulled down Ning Yin''s arm, and bandaged his cut palm.


    The candles in the veil danced quietly, and they tacitly did not mention what happened just now.


    "It''s getting late, but the bed hasn''t warmed up yet."


    For a long time, Ning Yin hinted leisurely.


    Yu Lingxi followed his gaze, looked at the wide couch behind him that could accommodate two or three people, and then looked back.


    She suppressed the soreness at the base of her nose, and said softly: "When you take a bath, remember not to get water on the wound."


    Ning Yin put her hand wrapped in a plain white veil on her lap, and leaned closer: "I don''t have a good memory, unless my precious maidservant personally serves and supervises me."


    Yu Lingxi glared at him with bright eyes, finally kicked off her embroidered shoes, shrank up on the couch in plain white socks, and lay on the innermost side of the couch with her back to Ning Yin.


    She was afraid that Ning Yin would see the emotion in her eyes that was about to burst.


    There is still heat in the night in August, and the jade mats to enjoy the coolness have not been removed. Where do we need someone to warm the couch?


    It was just an excuse to lull her to sleep.


    Yu Lingxi deliberately indulged, and did not expose Ning Yin''s careful plan, and closed her eyelashes obediently and slowly.


    Ning Yin guarded her sleeping face and sat on the edge of the bed for a long time.


    Baby Suisui is timid, she shouldn''t let dirty blood stain her eyes.


    Ning Yin casually nodded her index finger, thinking lovingly with downcast eyes.


    Until her breathing became longer and longer, Ning Yinfang leaned over, lifted the hanging picture on the bedside and pressed lightly.


    With the slight sound of the machine turning, the wall rotated open, revealing a pre-prepared, extremely small secret room inside.


    The bed was gently hidden in the secret room, and then the walls were closed, intact as before.


    Ning Yin dragged a chair and sat down, looking out of the window with dark and cold eyes, as if waiting for something, she leisurely made a pot of tea for herself.


    ¡­


    The galloping carriage stopped in front of a ruined temple in the outskirts, and there were already people waiting there.


    The broken halberd opened the curtain of the car, and the two men inside were bare-chested and clasped their fists, with bandages wrapped around their chests to stop the bleeding.


    Zha Ji threw the two packages to them respectively, and said in a low voice: "It contains your new identities and badges, and the guide is also there, so proceed carefully."


    The two said "here", quickly changed into the military uniforms of the capital station, got out of the carriage one after another, and mixed into the crowd.


    Folding his halberd and watching them leave, Fang untied the horse''s reins, took out the wine jar prepared in the carriage, poured the wine on the carriage, and lit the fire.


    Tongues of fire sprang up, and the broken halberd pushed the burning carriage into the deep ditch at the foot of Yanwang Mountain, destroying all traces.


    He led the horse and stood in the black and blue mist of Kui Ye, his eyes turned towards the direction of the capital, tall and silent.


    The long night is coming to an end, but the **** storm will not stop there, everything has just begun.


    ¡­


    Yu Lingxi was so worried about Ning Yin''s situation that she slept very lightly.


    Therefore, as soon as Ning Yin activated the mechanism to hide her in the secret room, she woke up.


    She disguised herself well so that Ning Yin didn''t notice. It wasn''t until the walls of the secret room were closed again and the surroundings were silent that she dared to open her eyes in the dim light.


    There was a long period of silence, as she overcame her fear of the secret room and forced herself not to fall asleep.


    Then a very light hum broke the silence, as if something was nailed to the wall connecting the secret room and the private room.


    Yu Lingxi pricked up her ears, and soon heard the sound of fighting.


    She quietly sat up and looked towards the direction of the wall. The extremely light crackling sound made her heart jump.


    What is Ning Yin doing?


    What is he facing alone!


    After the initial panic, Yu Lingxi quickly understood what was going on.


    If someone wanted to cut off Ning Yin''s wings and pull out his minions, it would not be enough to force him to kill two henchmen. Those people will definitely come back to test whether Ning Yin is really without the protection of his staff and followers.


    And the best way to test is to assassinate unexpectedly.


    Ning Yin can only bear it, and keep it until the other party completely dispels his doubts...


    The helplessness and heartache in the darkness flooded in like a tide, Yu Lingxi''s fingertips were cold, and she bit her lip, not daring to make a sound.


    After an unknown period of time, the faint sound outside stopped, but the wall of the secret room did not open again.


    There was an eerie silence outside.


    Yu Lingxi sat for a while, feeling really worried, so she laid down on the bed with bare feet, walked carefully to the wall, and touched the two small ventilation holes behind the bookshelf on the far side.


    She pressed her face against the wall and looked out through the small hole, only to see that the house was already a mess, with a few feathered arrows stuck in disorder on the ground.


    Ning Yin''s back was stained with a large scarlet, and in the center of the spreading blood, a point of cold knife emerged.


    A dagger as thin as autumn water pierced his left shoulder from front to back, and an inch further down reached the heart and lungs.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart also seemed to be stabbed with a knife, and blood was gurgling.


    She finally understood why Ning Yin in her previous life had so many faint old wounds on her body, and if she just picked one out, it would kill most of the lives of ordinary people.


    Outside, Ning Yin held the dagger with one hand, so Yu Lingxi watched helplessly as the tip of the knife disappeared from his body and pulled away, bringing out spurts of blood, splashing on the ground like a bunch of scorching blood plum.


    Ning Yin didn''t even hum, numbly and familiarly, he bandaged the wound with his teeth biting a bandage.


    He kicked the dirty clothes to a corner and hid them, then walked behind the screen with a cold, white and strong figure, and changed into new clothes.


    When she turned around, Yu Lingxi saw his face, which was indifferent and pale, without a trace of blood.


    There was a lump in her throat, she quickly bit her lip, and swallowed back the trembling breath.


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t even go out to hug Ning Yin and apply medicine to him.


    She didn''t know what danger was staring at Ning Yin, staring at her like a tiger. The only thing she can do is to hide in this square inch, so as not to trouble him.


    Ning Yin''s path is too dangerous and too difficult, and the more burdensome around him, the more dangerous it is. If someone finds out again, he and General Yu''s daughter-in-law will make a private decision for life...


    Yu Lingxi didn''t dare to think about it.


    Warm light poured in from the big hole and fell into her wet red eyes.


    She raised her hand in a daze and touched the wet marks on her fingers.


    In the outside, Ning Yin probably washed up briefly, and pushed the door in with dampness all over her body.


    The cold water was dripping from the tip of his hair, which made his handsome and cold face so pale that it was not ordinary.


    He opened the window and threw a piece of incense into the beast stove, and a wisp of milky white cigarette smoke curled up, covering the whole room with the smell of blood.


    Then he opened the drawer of the low cabinet next to the bed, took blankets, wax oil and other things from it, sat by the incense burner, and concentrated on polishing something.


    The visible area of ??the hole was too small, and Yu Lingxi couldn''t see what was in his hand. He only guessed that it should be a very important and precious thing.


    Because Ning Yin''s movements were so gentle and meticulous, his pale profile was almost devout.


    It wasn''t until the incense in the beast stove dissipated gradually, and the **** smell on his body almost dissipated, that he put away the finely carved and shiny object in his hand with satisfaction, got up and walked towards the secret room.


    Yu Lingxi hurriedly wiped her wet red eyes, and went back to lie down on the couch.


    Almost at the same time, the door of the secret room was unscrewed, light poured in, and a tall shadow gently enveloped the beauty lying sideways on the couch.


    The door closed again, and Ning Yin lay down, carefully wrapping her arms around Yu Lingxi''s waist.


    The tough posture just like in the previous life held her whole in his arms.


    The back of Yu Lingxi''s thin clothes was pressed against Ning Yin''s chest, and she trembled all of a sudden, tears oozed down her closed eyelashes and spilled into her temple hair.


    Ning Yin''s body was too cold, too cold, almost without the temperature of a living person.


    Yu Lingxi recalled the chattering trembling of his teeth when his leg disease relapsed in the previous life, which made her heart ache from the cold.


    Ning Yin was probably seriously injured, but he didn''t notice Yu Lingxi''s stiff body for a moment.


    "I seem to understand a little bit. What the lady said, ''We must continue to be together even if we die''."


    His cool breath brushed against his ears, and he mentioned the argument on his brother''s wedding night in a very low voice, "Look, we''re lying here, don''t we look like we died together?"


    Then he denied it to himself, and said with a light smile: "Miss will not die."


    Another moment.


    He closed his eyes, rubbed the tip of his nose against Yu Lingxi''s soft hair, and lowered his voice: "Rest in peace, Sui Sui."


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t sleep, so she opened her eyes.


    She waited for the breathing in her ears to sink, and Fang turned around slowly and little by little¡ª


    This movement has been done too many times in bed with Ning Yin who suffered from leg ailments in the previous life, and he realized that he can do it lightly and steadily. It''s just that at that time she was afraid, but at this time, there was only pain.


    "I don''t want to die with you, I want to live with you."


    Yu Lingxi said in a low voice in her heart, "Live with unlimited scenery."


    In the darkness, only the outline of Ning Yin could not be seen clearly, Yu Lingxi arched her head, warming him with her own body temperature.


    She didn''t know how many times Ning Yin would be suppressed and injured before that day came.


    If she hadn''t woken up from a light sleep tonight, Ning Yin would probably never have let her know about these dangers hanging by a thread.


    She won''t let her know if she dies.


    For a long time, Yu Lingxi has been thinking about what Ning Yin can do for the Yu family, but she has rarely thought about what she can do for Ning Yin.


    She had been lucky and hoped for a solution that had the best of both worlds. While she was reluctant to part with Ning Yin, she couldn''t let go of her relatives at the same time.


    But she knew very well that this was tantamount to quenching thirst with poison.


    To avoid the ease of getting married, it is just to distribute the pressure and danger to father and brother and Ning Yin.


    The affairs of the court are shocking every step of the way, and Ning Yin''s previous life also had no worries and no worries, so she can walk so unscrupulously.


    There was a faint rooster crowing outside, and it was dawn.


    Yu Lingxi lifted Ning Yin''s arm very carefully, put his cool and firm palm into the thin quilt, and carefully tucked the corners of the quilt for him.


    Then he sat up slowly, and stepped on the cold floor tiles to lie down.


    She groped around on the wall, found that inconspicuous little square, pressed lightly, and the door of the secret room opened again.


    She looked back, the blue and white light of the morning sun fell on Ning Yin''s sleeping face, quiet and fragile.


    The half-open closet was full of beautiful and delicate dresses, and this day was her stolen sweetness.


    Yu Lingxi suddenly felt sad. She felt that she should leave a letter for Ning Yin, but she couldn''t find any paper or ink.


    The tables and chairs in the room were almost destroyed, only the bronze mirror was still placed on the dressing table. I don''t know if there will be a chance to give Ning Yin a hairpin in the future.


    Just as he was thinking, a pale and handsome face appeared in the mirror.


    Yu Lingxi''s fingertips trembled, and she looked back in surprise.


    I saw Ning Yin woke up at some point, leaning against the door of the secret room with her clothes on, looking at her with dark eyes.


    His face was so white, it made his pupils and hair look extremely black.


    "Wake up so early, where do you plan to go?" Ning Yin asked with a smile.

 Chapter 60： hairpin

    Yu Lingxi looked at Ning Yin like a child who was caught doing something wrong.


    She didn''t expect Ning Yin to wake up so quickly, and before she could say what she had written, she saw Ning Yin cough lightly and slowly walk out of the darkness of the secret room.


    "Last night, a mouse slipped into it. I didn''t clean it up in time. Be careful running around and getting your feet hurt."


    Ning Yin casually raised his hand and pressed it, the bed moved out and returned to its place, and the thick wall closed as before.


    The white morning light was as silver as iron, illuminating Ning Yinying''s handsome face almost transparently, and there was a slight smile in his black ice-like eyes.


    Yu Lingxi looked away, opened her lips and said, "Ning Yin, I..."


    "I haven''t washed it yet, what''s the hurry?"


    Ning Yin interrupted her with a smile, looked away from her loose long hair, opened the drawer and took out something, "Sit down, I''ll tie your hair up for you."


    Yu Lingxi was pushed into the only chair in the room, facing the bronze mirror on the dressing table.


    Ning Yin really picked up the comb, unhurriedly twisted her icy hair and combed it up.


    His movements were so natural, if it wasn''t for the thrilling things he witnessed last night, Yu Lingxi would have thought that this was just an extremely ordinary morning.


    Ning Yin tied her a simple bun, but because of the unfamiliar technique, the bun was a little loose, but it made her look a bit more lazy and bright in the mirror.


    "Ning Yin."


    Yu Lingxi didn''t pierce the **** "test" last night, but curled her fingers slightly, and said as softly as possible, "I''m going home."


    She stared at Ning Yin''s expression in the mirror.


    But Ning Yin didn''t even lift her eyes, her fingers ran down her loose bun and slid down to Xiaobai''s neck, causing a slight tingling numbness.


    "The weather is fine today."


    He calmly said, "After dinner, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Yu Lingxi curled her fingers a little tighter, she knew that Ning Yin was changing the topic.


    Ning Yin is so smart and has insight into people''s hearts. As long as she shows even the slightest bit of embarrassment, she will not be able to deceive his eyes.


    Yu Lingxi sighed softly, pressed Ning Yin''s hand, got up and said more clearly: "I mean, I have to go back to Yu Mansion."


    Ning Yin still had a calm expression. After looking at her for a moment, Fang gave a low smile: "I''m used to being a little fud, and I rarely get angry in front of Sui Sui. So Sui Sui probably thinks that I have a good temper."


    He moved closer, lifted Yu Lingxi''s chin, and said softly, "This mouth deserves punishment."


    When he approached, Yu Lingxi subconsciously wanted to press against his chest, and caring about his injury, she finally raised her finger to cover his lips helplessly.


    His lips are also slightly cool, which is amazing to the touch.


    Yu Lingxi swallowed her throat, and continued: "I''ve been out to play for two days, and I''m very happy. But Your Highness, in the current situation, I can''t go with you willfully."


    "Play?"


    Ning Yin savored the word with lowered eyes, and the dark eyes seemed to be filled with clouds and ink, but also seemed to be silent.


    Yu Lingxi knew she had to go on.


    Every moment she stayed by Ning Yin''s side was a great burden and danger to the Yu family and Ning Yin herself.


    "I saw you in the immortal capital of the world of self desire. After ten months, I can''t give you anything. Now that you have both culture and virtue, go back and be a prince."


    Yu Lingxi took a deep breath, put on the most perfect smile and said, "I''m going to get married too!"


    Ning Yin did not speak for a long time.


    The slender morning light outside the window pierces the sky, and the golden veil pours down, but there are only silent shadows in the house.


    What is Ning Yin planning?


    Yu Lingxi guessed that he probably wanted to stuff himself into a box and lock him in a small dark room. He used his eyes as a cage, imprisoned himself in it, and there was no way to escape.


    Ning Yin really thought so.


    The Xue family is hypocritical and has gained a false reputation, thinking that the emperor''s marriage will swallow the remaining military power of the Yu family.


    As long as Yu Lingxi says "no", Ning Yin has many ways to make Xue Cen disappear and ruin this marriage. As for the rest of the Yu family, it is enough to keep their lives alive, and the rest are not in the scope of his plan...


    But Yu Lingxi said that she would go back and get married.


    Ha, she is willing to go back and marry Xue Cen.


    The warm smile faded away, and the jade hairpin in his hand pierced the wound on his palm, dripping with blood, as if waking up from a dream overnight.


    He snorted, and the magnificent dark color slowly faded out of his eyes.


    I remember that when he was still Wei Qi, the young lady told him that she had many important people in her heart, and every time he killed one, it was like stabbing her in the heart. Kill them all, and her heart will die...


    You see, Wei Qi remembered all these teachings.


    So if he didn''t kill Xue Cen, how could he have the heart to stab her in the heart?


    Ning Yin smiled and inserted a warm object into her bun, adjusted the angle, and said in a hoarse voice almost crazily: "My life congratulates you on your wedding, how about it?"


    Yu Lingxi was stunned, not daring to touch what he had stuck in his bun, not daring to respond.


    "Wei Qi." She frowned and called out the most familiar name between them.


    "is it not OK?"


    Yesterday''s wound was torn open, and his palm was dripping with blood, so he wiped the blood from Yu Lingxi''s sideburns with his clean sleeve, and said in a low voice, "Anyway, this life was picked up by the miss."


    "You won''t die, you can''t die."


    Yu Lingxi''s eyelashes trembled, and then she raised her eyes more firmly, "Because you are Ning Yin, the strong, intelligent, invincible Ning Yin I know."


    I have granted you four wishes.


    Yu Lingxi said in her heart: one is to treat you like a guest, and do everything possible to provide shelter; the other is to pray for Qixi Festival, to make a wish that "everything goes well, and you will be peaceful every year"; Live the rest of your life; four for...


    Fourth, in order to allow you to take away something precious from Yu Mansion, you took me away.


    Yu Lingxi said "Sorry" in her heart, and she was about to renege on the last two wishes.


    Her rebirth changed the course of fate, and everything developed in an unpredictable direction.


    Before the great cause is accomplished, once the relationship between the Yu family and Ning Yin is brought to light, it will be a catastrophe for both families.


    The only thing she can do now is to keep her father and brother in a low profile and send Ning Yin back to his proper track.


    Until he was as carefree and invincible as in his previous life, trampling the world under his feet.


    The sun rose from the ridge of the roof, dispelling the darkness in the room.


    There was a sparkle in Yu Lingxi''s eyes, and she was full of blessings in the end, and saluted to the end.


    When she got up again, there was a gentle tranquility in her eyes.


    "Goodbye, Wei Qi."


    Her farewell smile was as beautiful as before, she took a step back and walked out the door.


    When the fingertips touched the door, a low-pitched cough suddenly came from behind, as if it was stuffy in the throat and wanted to cough up the viscera.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t look back, she couldn''t look back.


    Qing Lan has already arranged everything and is waiting in the corridor.


    As if she had exhausted all her strength, she walked towards Qing Lan and said wearily, "Go back."


    The door is closed, dividing the room into distinct light and shadow.


    After a severe cough, Ning Yin slowly straightened up, her pale lips were stained with blood.


    "It''s no use being pitiful anymore, is it?"


    His figure was soaked in the shadows, looking at the shadows disappearing outside the door, he let out a disappointed "tsk".


    If it was in the past, the young lady would definitely come back frowning, muttering distressedly and anxiously: "Why did this happen?"


    Ning Yin twitched the corners of her mouth, then frowned suddenly, a fishy sweetness welled up in her throat.


    He swallowed it back, raised his finger and indifferently wiped away the bright red from the corners of his lips.


    People are gone, who will feel sorry for showing weakness?


    Probably with the nourishment of that mouthful of blood, his pale complexion gradually became a little more popular, his lips turned bright red, and his whole body was unbelievably handsome and beautiful.


    Returning to the bird tired forest, his consonant bird still ran away.


    It doesn''t matter, as he said: if the bird gets tired of his branch one day, he will grab a piece of sky and keep her in captivity¡ª


    It was tied with a chain, even if she begged with gentle and soft words, she would never let go.


    Ning Yin smiled coldly.


    He doesn''t feel sorry for her at all. Who told him to be a born bad seed?


    ¡­


    Along the way, Qing Lan was worried about Yu Lingxi''s state, and hesitated to speak.


    The sun in early autumn was bright and hot, but Yu Lingxi couldn''t feel any warmth and light.


    She didn''t know how she got out of the post house. Outside the hidden back door, Yu Huanchen got up almost immediately and rushed towards his sister.


    "Sui Sui!"


    Yu Huanchen''s voice was both worried and relieved.


    Covered in cold dew, he didn''t even dare to blink, and stayed here for a whole night.


    He watched helplessly as the group of assassins came back to test Ning Yin at night, but according to the agreement, they couldn''t expose them.


    Yu Huanchen didn''t know how he survived that half night.


    He was annoyed and tormented, regretting countless times that he shouldn''t have allowed his sister to leave the house, and shouldn''t have softened his heart and allowed her to say goodbye in two days. He was worried that Sui Sui would be hurt, and that she would not come back on impulse, and the entire Yu Mansion would face an unprecedented disaster.


    But Suisui came back, crying.


    "Brother."


    Yu Lingxi only yelled two words, then choked her throat, and the tears she had endured all the way finally flowed out.


    She quickened her pace, threw herself into her brother''s arms without hesitation, like a drowning person eagerly looking for a piece of driftwood, and asked very softly: "Brother, I feel a little uncomfortable. Is it true that my life...is no longer interesting ?¡±


    "Will not."


    Yu Huanchen rubbed the top of his sister''s hair, but found a strange blood-stained hairpin.


    He naturally looked away and comforted in a low voice: "After the years, I will meet many interesting people and happy things. I will be happy and happy until I grow old."


    "Really?" Yu Lingxi smiled.


    But she always felt that her two lives had come to an end just like the road from the post house to the back door.


    Yu Huanchen had already prepared a low-key carriage to take his sister back to the mansion.


    Yu Lingxi thought that her complexion must be very bad at this time, because the stern and resolute father didn''t say a word of reprimand, and only sighed gently: "It''s good to come back. Good girl, go back to the room so you can rest."


    No one knew what kind of pressure the Yu family was under in these two days.


    Yu Lingxi went back to her room and sat on the couch for a while.


    She thought of the object that Ning Yin had stuck in her hair, and couldn''t help finding the bronze mirror, carefully took it off for a look, only to find that it was a white jade threaded Ruiyun hairpin that was polished to a smooth surface.


    No, it''s not quite accurate to say it''s Bai Yuzan.


    The base color of the jade body is indeed the finest white jade, but on the cloud patterns there is a majestic blood color like red mist, which is elegant but not plain, gorgeous but not vulgar.


    This is a rare fineness that even a thousand pieces of gold can''t buy, not to mention that every stroke of the hairpin body is exquisite and unparalleled.


    For some reason, Yu Lingxi remembered the words of Ning Yin in her previous life: "I heard that jade raised from human blood can be regarded as the real rare and best."


    Yu Lingxi closed her eyes, put the hairpin on her heart, and slowly curled up on the couch.


    ¡­


    Yu Lingxi fell ill and developed a high fever at night.


    Since she was reborn last autumn, she has intended to take care of her body, so she rarely has such a ferocious disease.


    The high fever came and went again and again, and even the imperial physician in the palace was helpless. Only Yu Lingxi knew that her illness was rooted in her heart.


    too tired.


    One year after her rebirth, she tried every means to avoid one disaster, but there was a second and a third one waiting for her right after her... The endless calculations and countless dangers that she could deal with exhausted her both physically and mentally.


    She occasionally thought, forget it.


    However, thinking of her father, brother and family members who were finally rescued, and thinking of someone calling her "baby" with a smile, she was reluctant to part with it.


    The only fortunate thing is that due to a serious illness, the matter of giving the marriage was naturally put on hold for the time being.


    In the middle of the night, the little maidservant who served the decoction was lying on the table, falling asleep from exhaustion.


    Yu Lingxi''s consciousness was repeatedly tormented in the ice cellar and flames, looking for a trace of clarity in the cracks.


    Her body was as heavy as an iron block, she opened her eyes in a daze, and seemed to see a person sitting outside the floating tent.


    An extremely familiar silhouette.


    He didn''t say a word, just looked at her quietly through the veil, like an ice sculpture soaked in the dark night.


    Yu Lingxi felt that she was in a daze, and wanted to cry for some reason, and wanted to call him, but no sound could come out of her dry throat.


    She couldn''t bear it anymore, and fell into a drowsy sleep again.


    When I woke up, the tent was empty, and I was in a state of despair.


    It was Mid-Autumn Festival when the condition was barely stable.


    Tang Buli came to see her in Yu''s mansion, and finally brought a bright color to Yu Lingxi who was so bitter by the soup that she lost her sense of taste.


    From Tang Buli''s mouth, Yu Lingxi learned piecemeal that many things had happened during the half month of her illness.


    For example, Mrs. Tang was ill for a long time, so she chose a husband-in-law for her granddaughter from the family, and the engagement ceremony had already been given a few days ago.


    Tang Buli sneered at this marriage, but there was nothing he could do.


    There are no males in Tang Gong''s mansion, and those sons of aristocratic families with empty names are willing to condescend to ask for marriage in every possible way, but they just want to be extinct.


    For example, Ning Yin successfully passed the test and returned to the palace, regaining the status of prince.


    Another example is that the prince squeezed out in many ways, and the seventh prince lived a very low-key life in the palace...


    "By the way, next month''s autumn hunting, all civil and military ministers and children of aristocratic families will be invited. Do you want to go and see together every year?"


    While peeling pears for Yu Lingxi, Tang Buli glanced at her, "The Seventh Prince will also go."


    Yu Lingxi raised her eyes in surprise.


    Tang Buli cut off a piece of pear meat and stuffed it into her mouth, and said with a smile: "Since I entered the door, haven''t you been inquiring about the Seventh Prince intentionally or unintentionally? I can''t see it."

 Chapter 61： reunion

    Yu Lingxi casually asked about Ning Yin''s situation, thinking she was quite restrained.


    Unexpectedly, even Tang Buli noticed it, which is not a good thing.


    Yu Lingxi swallowed the pear piece carefully, and the tip of her tongue, which was paralyzed by the decoction, could no longer taste whether it was sweet or sour, and said with a slight smile, "Suddenly there is an extra prince in the imperial court, who is not curious? Let alone me who is recovering from a serious illness patient."


    "That''s true. But for some reason, the emperor doesn''t like the seventh prince who has been lost and recovered. After so long, he doesn''t even have a title, and few people have seen his appearance."


    Tang Buli peeled a piece of pear and stuffed it into his mouth, he held his chin and said, "If you want me to say that the Seventh Prince would be as free as an ordinary commoner! Why do you have to go back to the palace to wade through these muddy waters?"


    Yu Lingxi lowered her eyes.


    She knew why Ning Yin wanted to go back, his blood and hatred were buried there.


    Her heart began to be stuffy again, and she was in a throbbing pain, so Yu Lingxi quickly took a salt and pepper plum in her mouth to calm herself down.


    The past two months were mostly leisurely and sweet, and she hasn''t been addicted to spicy food for a long time, so her throat hurt from choking for a moment, she changed the subject in a harsh voice: "By the way, Ah Li, you just said that you are engaged, who is it?"


    Mentioning this matter, Tang Buli drooped his eyebrows and said nonchalantly, "It''s Chen Jian, the grandson of Mrs. Chen."


    Hearing the name "Chen Jian", Yu Lingxi''s heart skipped a beat.


    She remembered that Tang Buli was also married to Chen Jian in her previous life. This person was a man of wealth and wealth, and his lustful face was undoubtedly revealed after marriage. Later, when Chen Jian got drunk and made a slip of the tongue, he insulted the regent Ning Yin behind his back, and his tongue was pulled out in public...


    Fate has gone round and round, is it going to return to the original point?


    "A Li is overjoyed to be married, I should be happy."


    Yu Lingxi chose her words carefully, and reminded, "But I heard that Chen Jian is passionate and arrogant, and his reputation is not right, so he needs to think twice."


    "Really? Then why did the people my grandmother sent to inquire all say that Chen Jian is a simple, honest and refined gentleman..."


    Tang Buli guessed that Chen Jiading had bribed the matchmaker, doubts suddenly arose in his heart, and he was even more resistant to this marriage.


    Considering that Yu Lingxi was still ill, Tang Buli couldn''t bother her with these things, so he pretended not to care, he gnawed a pear and said, "Let''s not talk about that, when I copied scriptures for my grandmother to pray for blessings yesterday, I also I copied a copy for you. I have already asked the abbot of Jinyun Temple to consecrate it, and put it under the pillow when Sui Sui sleeps, it can ward off disasters and diseases."


    As he spoke, Tang Buli took out a square golden cloth bag, which contained a thick stack of hand-written scriptures.


    Yu Lingxi knew that Tang Buli hated reading and writing most of the time, but now he was willing to copy thick scriptures to pray for her. This loyalty comforted her a lot.


    "Thank you, Ali."


    Yu Lingxi took the cloth bag with both hands and put it under the pillow, and said with a smile, "Where''s your little man who copied books?"


    "What sir?"


    Tang Buli was stunned for a while before realizing that she was referring to the scholar she met on the night of Qixi Festival, and said in a low voice, "Oh, you said Zhou Yunqing! How can I have spare money to support him to copy books? I will send him away after Qixi Festival."


    "Who?"


    Yu Lingxi suspected that she had misheard the name, "What did you say his name was?"


    "Zhou Yunqing! The hidden Yun, the guest''s Qing."


    Tang Buli looked at Yu Lingxi''s expression suspiciously, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    It really is him!


    Yu Lingxi was stunned for a while, and suddenly held Tang Buli''s hand very solemnly, "A Li, can you still find Zhou Yunqing? Find it, so I can make a confession."


    She vaguely remembered that in her previous life, Chen Jian was drunk and insulted the regent, and was asked to be executed in public with his tongue pulled out.


    The person in charge of this case is one of Ning Yin''s confidantes¡ªTian Hualang, who was in Tianzhao''s 15th year, and Zhou Yunqing, the newly promoted young minister of Dali Temple who is known as the "cold-faced judge".


    It is impossible for the capital to have two Zhou Yunqings!


    Tang Buli looked dazed, put down the half-eaten pear, reached out to check the temperature of Yu Lingxi''s forehead, and said, "Are you all right, Suisui? Why are you talking so strangely?"


    After Tang Buli walked away grumblingly, his servants came to report again, saying that the Xue family had sent someone to bring ginseng, bird''s nest and other things.


    According to the servant girl, Xue Cen also came twice, and each time he sat there for a long time before leaving with red eyes.


    At that time, Yu Lingxi was so sick that she lost her mind, and she didn''t know if the servant girl was exaggerating.


    However, she remembered several times when she was half asleep and half awake, and she always felt that there was a person sitting far away outside the curtain looking at her. Could it be that he was too sick and mistook the visiting Xue Cen for Ning Yin?


    Yu Lingxi fell back on the couch again, touched the jade hairpin on her head, and felt a hole in her heart, empty and leaking from the wind.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Ning Yin.


    She closed her eyes and sighed, she was going crazy.


    ¡­


    East Palace.


    The attendant escorted an old grey-haired palace lady up, pinned down her hunchback, and forced her to kneel on the ground.


    Ning Tan raised his drunken eyelids, looked at the trembling old woman muttering words, frowned and asked, "Is that just a crazy woman?"


    The attendant said: "The humble post has confirmed that this old maid is the only one who served the empress back then and is still alive."


    The person who fled for 20 years after leaving the palace at the age of one, suddenly appeared a few days ago.


    But if there is no hidden story about what happened back then, why did these palace people die and escape?


    Ning Tan''s face darkened, and he waved away the attendant.


    For this investigation, he borrowed troops from the imperial army, without letting Cui An and the queen know.


    Ning Tan staggered to his feet, kicked the frightened old woman with his toes, and said in a rough voice, "Old man, do you know who Gu is? He is the Prince of the East Palace. I have something to ask you..."


    It was good that he didn''t mention this, but when he heard the words "Prince of the East Palace", the old woman suddenly jumped up.


    She stared wide-eyed, as if she saw something frightening, she kept waving her skinny hands and said, "Your maidservant didn''t say anything! This maidservant doesn''t know anything! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Ning Tan was almost scratched by her, and immediately lost her patience: "Quickly tell me! What happened back then! Who wants to kill you?"


    "Go mother and keep the son, go mother and keep the son..."


    No matter how hard she asked, the old woman only muttered this sentence vaguely.


    "Go mother... keep the son?"


    Ning Tan chewed on this sentence, suddenly pushed the woman to the ground, and shouted in panic, "You witch, you are talking nonsense! You are the empress''s own son! You are the son of a legitimate son!"


    "Your Majesty, forgive me, please calm your anger...Qing Luo has sunk into the well, and they are all dead!"


    The old woman trembled and raised a finger, "shh", and coaxed almost humblely, "No one knows the origin of His Highness the Second Highness, no one knows. The servants will not tell..."


    Prince Ning Tan is ranked second, and it is self-evident who this "Second Highness" is.


    Surprised and angry, he strangled the old woman''s collar, twisted and asked: "Who is Qing Luo? Ah? You speak!"


    The old woman was twisted so that her eyes were wide open, and she said intermittently: "Qing Luo is... the maidservant of the empress, the birth... mother of the second highness... the empress is infertile, so Qing Luo... uh!"


    Under the stimulation, the old woman twitched, drooling and fell to the ground, unable to ask any more questions.


    Ning Tan seemed to be struck by a thunderbolt, and fell to the ground with cold hands and feet.


    When the rumors spread earlier, he was determined to find out. Now hearing the testimony of the palace attendant who delivered the baby with her own ears, there is only endless panic left.


    If he is not the empress'' son, but the son of a lowly court lady, he is a **** used by the empress to consolidate her position...


    The Xue family''s secret support and his position as the crown prince will all come to naught.


    The old woman was dragged down, Ning Tan poured a jug of wine, and then smashed the jug on the ground.


    Kill this woman?


    No, it cannot be killed.


    The queen mother seems to be indifferent to the world, but in fact she has deep thoughts, and he must leave a way out for himself. If the queen mother wants to abolish him in the future, this old woman will be the best bargaining chip.


    Ning Tan showed a distorted smile that was uglier than crying, and felt that he was extremely smart.


    ¡­


    By the time Yu Lingxi was able to go down to the ground, the scorching sun had turned cool and mild, and the leaves under the eaves were turning slightly yellow.


    There were several dry lotuses standing beside the trestle in the lotus pool, but no one casually raised his hand to feed the koi and caught her.


    The Royal Autumn Hunt left camp vigorously, but Yu Lingxi did not participate in the end.


    One is that she really has no energy, and the other is that she doesn''t know how to face Ning Yin.


    In her dreams in recent days, she always dreamed that when she waved away, Ning Yin''s eyes were as silent as black ice, and his gaze was like a knife, piercing her heart.


    She rested in the mansion for a few days and began to analyze the current situation calmly.


    Ever since the emperor divided father''s military power in a few words, the Yu family has had a very difficult and cautious life.


    The emperor couldn''t grasp the reason for the collusion between the Yu family and the prince, and gradually became distracted, and began to use gentle tactics to appease the Yu family father and son.


    Ning Yin''s side...


    Forget it, let''s try to continue to delay the wedding.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Yu Huanchen and Yu Xinyi unexpectedly returned a day early.


    "Brother, sister."


    Hearing the sound of horseshoes coming back, Yu Lingxi rushed out to greet her, and asked, "Didn''t you go with the emperor for Qiushou? Why did you come back early?"


    She worried that something had gone wrong with the hunt.


    After all, although Ning Yin is a "stain" who is not qualified to seize the reserve, his appearance will definitely disrupt the layout of the court and sting some people''s eyes.


    Yu Xinyi didn''t have the sharp mind of Yu Huanchen, so he said "†ã", and quickly said: "The emperor suddenly had a cold, and the dragon''s body was not healthy, so he left the camp and returned to the palace ahead of time."


    Yu Lingxi said "Oh", but she was relieved.


    Yu Huanchen put Yaomei''s petty emotions into his eyes, got off the horse and said, "By the way, Sui Sui, the Empress''s birthday is approaching, just now the female officer of Kunning Palace came to deliver the decree, announcing you to enter the palace to celebrate her birthday together."


    Sure enough, Yu Lingxi''s previously relaxed brows frowned slightly again.


    Yu Huanchen couldn''t bear it.


    But in comparison, he didn''t want his sister to be involved in the dangerous vortex again because of Ning Yin, so he sighed cruelly: "Your sister will accompany you. Prepare well, Sui Sui."


    On the ninth day of October, the queen''s birthday, there is a grand banquet in the palace.


    As soon as the day dawned, Yu Lingxi went to the bed to freshen up, and changed into a delicate and elegant long-sleeved dress.


    There is still some time before the change in her previous life. If she remembers correctly, Ning Yin should be keeping a low profile and living in seclusion at this time, so she seldom shows up in front of the courtiers.


    Ning Yin probably won''t participate in the queen''s birthday banquet, right?


    I remember that in the previous life, among the dignitaries at the banquet that my uncle wanted to curry favor with, there was no Ning Yin at all... Yu Lingxi couldn''t tell whether it was happiness or worry for a while.


    For the queen''s birthday banquet, every lady''s hairpin and clothing has a high grade. In order to avoid extra complications, Yu Lingxi thought about it, and took off the threaded Ruiyun hairpin on the bun, and carefully put it in the drawer.


    At that time, there were bustling cars and BMWs parked outside the palace gate.


    Yu Lingxi followed her sister out of the car, and saw a refined and handsome figure approaching, wearing a ding-dong ring, and called out to her, "Second Sister."


    Yu Lingxi was not surprised that Xue Cen would be waiting here.


    After all, everyone knew about the marriage of the two families, and it was the intention of His Majesty and the Empress to match up, and the nature of the match was quite different. Therefore, on such an occasion, in order to show the great kindness of the Emperor, she and Xue Cen should go to the banquet together to thank them.


    Yu Lingxi showed a decent smile and bowed back: "Wait a long time."


    The girl in front of her wore a flying fairy bun today, revealing her slender and fair neck. She was wearing a light crimson gown fluttering in the breeze, making the sunlight even dimmed.


    Xue Cen''s eyes were filled with the astonishment and satisfaction of getting what he wanted, even though Yu Lingxi''s eyes were as flat as autumn water at this time, without any waves.


    He smiled, and said warmly: "Second sister please, Miss Yu please."


    As soon as Yu Lingxi and Xue Cen entered the arena, they caused a little commotion.


    I don''t know if the Ministry of Rites got the emperor''s order or what, the Yu family and the Xue family are clearly distinct civil and military families, but the banquet tables are arranged in one place.


    All right.


    Yu Lingxi frowned and had to sit next to Xue Cen.


    As soon as I was seated, I heard a louder commotion from the banquet.


    Someone whispered: "Look quickly, the Seventh Prince is here!"


    Yu Lingxi''s hand trembled as she poured the tea, and two drops splashed out.


    Why is he here?


    Could it be a memory error?


    In a daze, the **** sang sharply: "The Seventh Prince has arrived¡ª"


    Among the palace walls and vermilion halls, among the shadows of fragrant clothes and temples, a familiar figure with a folding fan and a purple robe and jade crown came slowly.


    In an instant, Yu Lingxi''s heart choked, as if she had seen her previous life.

 Chapter 62： Chongxi

    Ning Yin was young, and in everyone''s imagination, he should be a dull and shabby person.


    Therefore, seeing this tall, pale and handsome figure in purple robe and jade belt, the surprise in everyone''s eyes was greater than the contempt for a while, and after a while, people stood up and saluted one after another.


    Xue Cen on the side stood up and wanted to hand in hand, but when he saw the face of the Seventh Prince, he froze suddenly.


    Why does the appearance of the Seventh Prince look exactly the same as that of the bodyguard who lured the second younger sister to cross the line? !


    Wei Qi, Wei Qi...


    Xue Cen''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, slowly rolled up his sleeves, and subconsciously glanced at Yu Lingxi beside him.


    Yu Lingxi closed her eyes, and bowed her knees together with the female relatives, her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and the luster of the temple hairpin reflected in her eyes, showing a faint luster.


    That was a wave that never happened when facing Xue Cen.


    She almost used all her strength to control herself from looking up at him.


    In the line of sight, a piece of dark purple skirt passed in front of her, and the black official boots did not stop for a moment.


    The wind stopped, and the cool sandalwood dissipated without a trace.


    "Second sister?"


    Xue Cen''s low voice came from beside him, and Yu Lingxi just woke up from a dream, and slowly got up and returned to her seat.


    Ning Yin sat at the top, sipping lightly from the wine cup. His purple robe and black hair made his face even more handsome and cold. His undisciplined gaze never stopped for a moment at the seats of Xue and Yu, as if he was really just going to a banquet. Drinking strangers.


    What is he here for?


    According to the memory of his previous life, he would definitely not show his face like this at this time.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart was full of turmoil. Although she controlled herself not to look or not, the discussions about the Seventh Prince around her never stopped, and they burrowed into her ears like mosquitoes.


    She took a deep breath, picked up the pastries and candied fruit on the desk, and stuffed them into her mouth one after another to distract herself.


    There seemed to be a big hole in my heart, as if the only way to fill the emptiness was to keep stuffing in and eating.


    On the side, Xue Cen quietly handed Yu Lingxi a cup of tea, with undisguised serious worry in his eyes.


    Singing again, the prince entered the arena, and the discussion about the seventh prince gradually subsided.


    Seeing Ning Yin, a sneer flashed across Ning Tan''s eyes.


    "Seventh brother is so excited. I have invited you several times and I have not seen you. Today, I am willing to show you face and go to the banquet."


    Ning Tan held his gun and rod, and gave him a look.


    Immediately, a green-robed civil servant got up knowingly, held a wine cup and said: "His Royal Highness is courteous and corporal, treats brothers and feet generously, and has the style of a master! I am deeply moved, and respect His Royal Highness and Seventh Highness a glass!"


    The prince glanced at Ning Yin, and smiled with interest: "Although there is good wine, there is no one to hold the cup. I have heard that the seventh brother is in exile, so I must know quite a lot about the methods of serving people. I wonder if I can invite the seventh brother to be an orphan Pour the wine, so that our brothers can have a good time with the wine?"


    The prince sang along with his party members, as if he was mocking Ning Yin who had been reduced to a slave, waiting to see his jokes.


    At the banquet, everyone watched from the sidelines, no one argued for Ning Yin, Yu Lingxi couldn''t help but frowned.


    Yu Xinyi on the side pressed the back of her hand and shook her head slightly.


    The Yu family had just retreated from the cusp of the storm, and the Seventh Prince hadn''t yet gained a firm foothold. At this time, he would only give people a handle and implicate Ning Yin.


    Yu Lingxi understood Sister''s concerns, but she still felt blocked.


    Just as he was thinking, there was the gurgling sound of the jade pot pouring wine in the silence.


    I saw Ning Yin personally poured a glass of wine, put it in front of Ning Tan, and said with a slow smile: "Brother Huang is wise and powerful, and has won the hearts of the people. This glass of wine should be respected by a foolish brother. I hope that Brother Huang will spare no expense and give me a lot of advice!" "


    Ning Tan didn''t expect him to be so obedient, so he couldn''t help laughing, and proudly took the wine cup and drank it down.


    I don''t know what kind of wine it is, it is very strong, once it enters the stomach, it burns up like fire meeting hot oil, and Ning Tan is in a trance due to the smoke.


    His cheeks were flushed, his eyes were distracted, and he patted Ning Yin''s arm and said: "Seventh brother is so knowledgeable, if he succeeds to the throne alone in the future, he will definitely keep you by his side to take care of you! I will make...you the ''faint king'' How? Hahahahaha!"


    Everyone at the banquet was stunned, and suddenly fell silent.


    Now that he is still alive, the crown prince will have to plan for the "succession" on his behalf. This is not good!


    The well-known little yellow gate looked at the two emperors and empresses standing outside the gate, and suddenly fell silent like a drake choking its neck.


    The emperor hadn''t recovered from the cold, and when he heard the crown prince''s presumptuous and **** words, his complexion turned black with anger.


    The servant of the Eastern Palace turned pale, and he scrambled to support the nonsense prince and said, "My lord! Please stop saying a few words, Your Majesty is coming!"


    Only then did Ning Tan see the empress standing at the door, and he woke up three points from the drunkenness. He hurriedly stood up and saluted: "I kowtow to my father... Long live the father! Thousand years for the mother!"


    Unexpectedly, he was dizzy and couldn''t find his balance. He fell to the ground when his body was crooked, full of ugly appearances.


    Everyone saluted to welcome Sheng Jia, wanting to laugh but unable to, the corners of Yu Xinyi''s mouth almost twitched.


    Yu Lingxi relieved her anger and said to herself: Yes!


    The emperor took his seat with a dark face, seeing that he had saved some face on the queen''s birthday, and said in a deep voice: "Your honor is flat."


    The queen sat beside the emperor, and said calmly: "Miss Yu Erlang and Erlang Xue are indeed a pair of beautiful men and women. I am very happy to see you. I don''t know how Miss Yu Erlang is in good health?"


    Yu Lingxi was as clear as a mirror in her heart. The empress suddenly directed her remarks to her, not because she cared about her, but to divert attention from the prince''s gaffe just now.


    Sure enough, everyone''s eyes followed the queen and fell on Yu Lingxi and Xue Cen.


    Yu Lingxi came out, Yingying knelt down and said: "Thank you for your blessings, my daughter is seriously ill, I shouldn''t have come here to disturb your birthday banquet."


    After finishing speaking, he covered his lips with his sleeve and coughed lightly, completely in a weak state.


    "No problem."


    The queen gave a vain smile, "The second girl''s body is weak, and she needs a happy event to get rid of her sickness. According to my palace, why not take advantage of today''s beautiful scenery to set a wedding date for the second girl, so that I can sleep well at night. An explanation from General Yu."


    Yu Lingxi''s shoulders trembled.


    It is said that Empress Feng is kind and generous, but Yu Lingxi sees that she hides her secrets, she is definitely not a kind person!


    Prince Ning Tan saw Yu Lingxi up close today, and felt that the pearl was shining brightly in the world, and thousands of beauties lost their color. Can''t help but secretly scold Xue Cen, that bookworm!


    Although he was unwilling, but at this moment in order to protect himself, he had no choice but to agree, stepped on Ning Yin and said, "Seventh brother, what do you think?"


    For the matter of bestowing a marriage, not one unfavored prince would speak up this round. Ning Tan''s move was purely to disgust Ning Yin. After all, it was rumored that the Yu family had been involved with the exiled Seventh Prince.


    Yu Lingxi lowered her head, unable to see Ning Yin''s expression clearly.


    I only heard his cold and undisciplined voice coming from the front, an unfamiliar tone, without any hesitation: "If you get what you want, everyone will be happy."


    Even though she was well prepared, Yu Lingxi was still pierced by the understatement of "get what you want".


    She didn''t raise her head for a long time, as if swallowing a sharp ice cube, and forgot how to argue.


    She pursed her lips and heard the emperor say: "Yes."


    So everyone got up to congratulate him, Xue Cen smiled dignifiedly and elegantly, and patiently returned greetings to every wives and princes who congratulated.


    Yu Lingxi was in the midst of the hustle and bustle, looking forward over the singing and dancing sleeves, and there was silence.


    Ning Yin put down the unfinished wine cup, got up and left the table, and never glanced in her direction from the beginning to the end.


    ¡­


    The birthday banquet is over, Kunning Palace.


    The queen stood in front of the hall, looked at the wobbly prince, and asked calmly, "Does the prince know his mistake?"


    "My son almost ruined the mother''s birthday banquet, my son knows his mistake!"


    Ning Tan''s eyes were drunk, he staggered and waved his hands and said, "But don''t worry, the empress, when the son comes to power in the future, he will definitely organize a more glorious birthday banquet for the empress as a filial piety!"


    As soon as this remark came out, even Cui An who was at the side showed some sarcasm.


    The things that the mud can''t support the wall are cultivated by the empress for nothing.


    Empress Feng frowned slightly, and said coldly: "Cui An, sober up the prince."


    "Yes."


    Cui An understood, walked up to Ning Tan, and apologized, "Your Highness, I offended you."


    Ning Tan was dull, and before he understood what was going on, he heard a splash of water, and his whole body flew out like a sandbag, and fell into the Buddha lotus pond in front of the hall.


    "Save...save..."


    Ning Tan flapped his hands and feet, but no one dared to pull him.


    His honorable queen mother was standing in front of the steps, her phoenix robe was noble, without sadness or joy, only complete indifference.


    That''s right, it''s indifference, like looking at a waste that can be discarded at any time.


    Ning Tan finally hugged the stone sculpture spitting water by the pool, his body was covered with algae, shivering in embarrassment.


    He was completely sober, extremely sober.


    "I can protect you once or twice, but not ten times or a hundred times."


    The queen said, "The prince is here to reflect calmly."


    The door of the palace was ruthlessly closed in front of his eyes, Ning Tan wiped the water, and stared at the bowed servant at the side.


    For a moment, the servant''s low-browed and pleasing face seemed to be domineering, with a mocking smile, mocking his ignorance and embarrassment.


    His eyes were red, and there was a bit of resentment in his fear. He hated the blood of a dirty servant girl flowing in his body, hated his mother for helping him to be the crown prince, but refused to give even a little bit of family affection...


    Just wait and see!


    Ning Tan gritted his teeth and thought, he will prove to everyone that he is the only true dragon blood!


    On the Zhiyue Building adjacent to the Kunning Palace, Ning Yin stood upright in a purple robe, and had a panoramic view of the embarrassment and stupidity of the prince soaking in the pool.


    Behind him, a young man dressed as a guard of the imperial army said: "Your Highness, do you want to create an accident and let the prince drown in the pool?"


    "No need."


    The folding fan in Ning Yin''s hand was shaking one after another, the line of his lips curled up, and his pale face showed a bit of gentle madness, "Death is a simple matter, how can it be so cheap, brother."


    He wanted to return everything he had suffered back then to the mother and son in every possible way.


    His eyes crossed the majestic Qionglou palace and fell on the palace road in the distance.


    Ning Yin has excellent eyesight, even if it''s just a few figures as far away as ants, he can still clearly distinguish the slim and bright figure.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth finally sank, he put away the folding fan, turned around and went downstairs.


    Outside the palace gate, Yu Xinyi quickly chased after him.


    "Years old."


    She held Yu Lingxi''s hand, the worry in her eyes was self-evident, "Are you okay?"


    Only then did Yu Lingxi''s wandering thoughts gather, and she realized that she would leave the table quickly without kowtowing to the queen with Xue Cen, which would be a bit out of control.


    Fortunately, the queen cared about the prince and never paid attention to her movements.


    Yu Lingxi shook her head lightly, and tried her best to show a relaxed smile: "I''m fine, sister."


    Yu Xinyi pulled Yu Lingxi into her carriage and lowered the curtain.


    She stretched out her hands to hold her younger sister''s face, and rubbed her beautiful and small face until it became wrinkled and deformed. Fang pinched her cheeks and said, "Say out if you are unhappy, Sui Sui."


    Yu Lingxi was stunned.


    "When sister can''t see it? You don''t have the same admiration for Xue Cen as you did when you were young, right?"


    Yu Xinyi sighed, "The empress blocked all our retreats today with the excuse of being happy. She can''t pretend to be sick. It''s really not kind. But Sui Sui, if this marriage only brings you pain, I''d rather Don''t agree, even if you resist the order and don''t follow the order, ransack your home and go to jail, I will..."


    "Sister!"


    Yu Lingxi hugged Yu Xinyi and said softly, "Don''t say such things."


    During the Northern Expedition last year, she managed to reverse her fate so that these lovely and respectable relatives could stay by her side forever. How could she have the heart to fail because of a momentary grievance?


    What''s more, from the day she left Ning Yin, she knew that no matter what happened in the future, she had no right to suffer.


    This road was chosen by herself, and there is only one black way to go to the end.


    Yu Xinyi sat boldly, pressing her sister''s head into her arms.


    She remembered Yu Huanchen''s words: Yu Xinyi, we are incompetent and cannot give Suisui more choices.


    The imperial power is oppressive, the king''s life is like the sky, and all the achievements are in vain.


    If you want to change, you can only change the sky.


    ¡­


    Because it was in the name of Chongxi, the Ministry of Rites acted quickly and set the wedding date of Yu Lingxi and Xue Cen at the end of the new year.


    Yu Lingxi did not show up, and began to speed up the search for the real culprit behind Zhao Yuming''s death.


    She needs something to distract her overly chaotic thoughts, and she is afraid that after she really gets married, she will never have the chance to help Ning Yin.


    At least before that, she had to know who the real culprit was lurking in the dark to murder the Yu family and intend to assassinate Ning Yin.


    Unexpectedly, the maidservant of the Zhao family who had no news for half a year suddenly had a clue today.


    "You said Hongzhu, Zhao Yuming''s maidservant, was hiding in the brothel?" Yu Lingxi jumped off the swing, surprised.


    "After receiving the information from the informant, the subordinate personally took the portrait and sneaked into the brothel to confirm that the appearance is indeed very similar."


    Qing Xiao reported, "And the woman has a scar on her forehead, which coincides with Hongzhu''s bumping into a pillar."


    Hongzhu is a slave, and it is impossible for her to run away without a contract of sale. Yu Lingxi only expected that she was still hiding in the capital, but she never thought about hiding in the brothel.


    "Why didn''t you bring her back?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    Qing Xiao showed a troubled expression: "Miss, I don''t know, that brothel is not an ordinary gold-selling cave, but has a vestibule and a backyard. The vestibule is for ordinary people to entertain, while the backyard is dedicated to receiving dignitaries and dignitaries, and special identity certificates are required." You can only go in with a card, and the security is extremely strict...The subordinates are afraid of being stunned, so they dare not approach."


    This is somewhat similar to the rules of the Immortal Capital of the Desire Realm...


    Thinking of something, Yu Lingxi''s eyes lit up: "There is someone who definitely has a connection, go and ask Lord Qingping to come over and say that I have something urgent to ask her for help!"


    Qing Xiao took the order and resigned with fists folded.


    palace gate.


    When Xue Cen came out from the Ministry of Rites, he happened to see Ning Yin getting into the carriage from the palace gate and heading towards the market place.


    Xue Cen thought of the appearance of the seventh prince, and couldn''t help thinking of the scene of him kissing Yu Lingxi as if swearing sovereignty on the night of Qixi Festival. His heart sank, he reined in his horse, and secretly followed the direction of the seventh prince.


    He wanted to see what the Seventh Prince planned to do to get close to the second sister.


    After following all the way, the Seventh Prince''s carriage turned a corner and disappeared at the intersection.


    Xue Cen got off his horse and looked in the direction where the carriage disappeared, only to see at the end of the street a Qin Lou Chu Pavilion with rich makeup.


    The Seventh Prince''s **** with a prostitute?


    It''s no wonder that only such a wicked person can coax the innocent Second Miss Yu into a circle.


    Xue Cen immediately felt worthless for the second younger sister, and felt sorry for meeting her at the birthday banquet. She still missed this heartless person who was facing Qin Muchu.


    Only myself is the one who loves her wholeheartedly.


    Xue Cen turned around, and was about to tell his second sister about this, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back of his neck, and immediately fell down.


    Someone caught his fallen figure and dragged him into the side door of the hidden brothel in the alley.


    At the end of the alley, the disappearing carriage was quietly parked at the side door, giving a panoramic view of everything.


    "Your Highness, the person has been successfully brought in." The subordinate came to report.


    The wind raised the curtain of the car, and a ray of light poured in, illuminating the luxurious young man sitting by the window in the car.


    At a glance, the appearance is peerless.


    "very good."


    He propped up his temple with one hand, and carefully played with the exquisite black jade carving with his cold white knuckles, with a cold smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 63： dance

    At the time of You, the lights of the capital are lit up one after another, and it is the time when Hualou opens its doors to welcome guests.


    In the carriage, Yu Lingxi changed into a light golden gauze dress according to Tang Buli''s plan. The beauty in the rhombic mirror has long hair **** in a cloud bun, a little flower on the forehead, cherry lips and apricot cheeks, and is unparalleled in beauty.


    Tang Buli didn''t know what tricks he used, and soon got the pass card of the inner courtyard of the brothel.


    The brothel only accepts male customers, and Yu Lingxi originally planned to let Qing Xiao hold the pass card to mix in and bring Hong Zhu out.


    Unexpectedly, the inner courtyard is hidden very deep, with one card for one guest, they can only get in and out, let alone take away a big living person.


    Some words cannot be passed on from generation to generation. Yu Lingxi had to ask Hongzhu face to face, so after thinking twice, she had to go and find out in person.


    Just thinking about it, the carriage stopped.


    Tang Buli, who was wearing a light beige-colored men''s suit, opened the curtain and came up.


    She put on two short mustaches on her lips in a pretentious manner, and the long whip that she carried hung around her waist in a few loops, just like a handsome and handsome dandy.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi dressed up, "Mr. Tang" couldn''t help but glared and said, "My old age, you are really, really..."


    Lord Qingping, who hated reading, was poor in his words. After "really" for a long time, he couldn''t find a suitable word to describe it. He said in shock: "Now I really feel that your title of ''the most beautiful in the capital'' is not a false claim."


    This time the girl put on the makeup of a flower girl, and the golden gauze was gorgeous, adding a bit of seductive femininity, not like a concubine, but more like a concubine or fairy.


    Yu Lingxi herself was not quite used to it.


    She had too much makeup on her face, and her clothes were too thin, she frowned and said: "This frivolous and gorgeous makeup is really uncomfortable."


    She was forced to wear such bold makeup and clothing only once when she was serving Ning Yin in her previous life.


    But it was in the dormitory, it doesn''t matter if you lose face or not, it''s not as good as showing off today.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was only one pass card, and her appearance and figure were really not comparable to men, and she could be seen through at a glance in men''s clothing, she would not want to go to the trouble of pretending to be the concubine of "Mr. Tang".


    "Although Lanchun Pavilion does not accept female guests, it allows male guests to bring their concubines to train and study. Sui Sui pretends to be my concubine, sneaks into the inner courtyard with me, and then looks for opportunities to find what you want people."


    Tang Buli repeated the plan again, and then looked at the two brothers Qing Xiao and Qing Lan who were waiting outside the carriage, "What about you, meet them in the front yard, don''t startle the snake."


    After arranging everything, Yu Lingxi covered her veil and followed "Mr. Tang" to get off the car.


    The noise of the lights immediately rushed towards the face, and Yingge Yanyu surrounded the surroundings, which was extremely extravagant.


    After entering the door of Lanchun Pavilion, Yu Lingxi felt that this place was slightly familiar.


    The further you go in, the deeper the sense of familiarity. It wasn''t until she walked along the frivolous Jiuqu Gallery to the inner courtyard and glimpsed the raised corner of the teahouse to the west from afar that she was sure she had been here.


    When she was assassinated and her arm was poisoned and injured, Ning Yin brought her here to the private room in the inner courtyard to heal her injuries.


    Ah, is there any internal response for him in Lanchun Pavilion?


    Thoughts drifted for a moment, and Tang Buli who was beside her was holding her shoulders, and said with a smile: "I heard that Miss Suqin''s dance of the Western Regions is unparalleled in the world, so I specially brought my concubine here to learn, and I can dance it when I return home." Give me some entertainment."


    It turned out that the nursing home came up to check the pass card.


    "Young Master and Madam, please come in, but..."


    The nurse returned the pass card to Tang Buli, and glanced at Qing Xiao and Qing Lan behind her, "No guards or servants are allowed inside."


    Yu Lingxi turned her head slightly and signaled with her eyes.


    Qing Xiao and Qing Lan took the order, took a step back, and went to the agreed meeting place separately.


    The pavilions in the inner courtyard are not as flashy and gorgeous as the front courtyard, but rather elegant, and you can hear the sound of pipa and piano.


    Gui Nu led Tang Buli and the two to Miss Suxin''s small building, and bumped into a group of wealthy young men in the corridor.


    The oily-faced noodle in the lead hugged the shoulders of the person beside him and said with a lewd smile: "Brother Chen, how does that three-inch lilac tongue of Miss Hongrui taste?"


    The man called "Brother Chen" was a young man of weak crown age, he looked quite decent with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but unfortunately he revealed his true self as soon as he opened his mouth, squinting his eyes and said frivolously: "Ecstasy and bone loss, this trip is worthwhile."


    "No wonder Brother Chen has been with her for so long! Hahahahaha..."


    Those obscene words and **** words in the back are unbearable.


    Tang Buli, who was silent at the side, suddenly stopped.


    Yu Lingxi looked back, and whispered in doubt: "A Li?"


    Tang Buli acted as if he didn''t hear it, staring fixedly at the friend who was going out with prostitutes, his beautiful face sank.


    Yu Lingxi looked at her, then at the people walking slowly towards her, and suddenly understood: that "Brother Chen" was presumably Tang Buli''s fianc¨¦¡ªChen Jian, the grandson of the Grand Tutor.


    It was too late to appease, Tang Buli had already moved.


    She untied the long whip hanging from her waist, and strode towards Chen Jian, with a flick of her wrist, the shadow of the whip was thrown out like a snake.


    The glazed lamp in the corridor went out, and there were exclamations everywhere. Chen Jian fell back with a groan, and a red and swollen welt appeared on his face.


    Chen Jian covered his face and said angrily, "Who are you? Why did you hit someone!"


    Tang Buli was already dissatisfied with this marriage, and at this moment, he was furious, and he sneered with a whip in his hand: "I am your ancestor Tang! You are the one who beats you, a big bastard!"


    Chen Jian''s screams and his companion''s call for help alarmed the guards downstairs, and it was too late to stop him now.


    Yu Lingxi had no choice but to take advantage of the chaos and retreat, turned around and trot towards the miscellaneous room that Qing Xiao had stepped on, where Hong Zhu was said to be.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he almost ran into a person head-on.


    Taking a closer look, he turned out to be an acquaintance¡ªhe once proposed marriage to her, and later became the son of Amber with a seductive concubine.


    No wonder the inner courtyard of Lanchun Pavilion is so heavily guarded, it''s really hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and you can bump into a dignitary who comes to have fun in just three steps.


    The two had met before, and Yu Lingxi hurriedly lowered her head and lowered her eyes, but Cheng Anbo''s son grabbed her and said, "Stop."


    Yu Lingxi''s heart tightened: Could it be that she was recognized?


    She lowered her head even lower, only two crow-feather eyelashes fluttered outside the veil.


    But he saw Cheng Amber''s son "Hey", and looked around her up and down: "What''s your name? Why haven''t I seen it before."


    As she said that, she wanted to use her hands to pull the veil covering her face.


    Yu Lingxi picked up her heart that had just been let go, hurriedly took a step back while covering her veil, and slammed into a firm embrace.


    The world fell into a moment of silence.


    The lingering familiar cool sandalwood reminded her subconsciously of the never-stopping purple hem at the birthday banquet.


    Yu Lingxi stood stiffly, her heart suddenly shrank, and then there was infinite pain.


    ¡­


    When Xue Cen woke up, it was already dark.


    "Where is this...?"


    Rubbing the dull pain in the back of his neck, he got up, only to find that he was only wearing loose underwear lying on the soft couch with veils, and beside him, a woman with beautiful muscles and fine bones was sleeping next to him, making a soft moan. .


    Xue Cen was horrified, fell off the couch, and a pile of utensils on the desk with him fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    The woman was completely woken up, yawned dissatisfiedly and got up, her hair pinned down, and the quilt slipped off, revealing a large area of ??beautiful scenery.


    But Xue Cen really didn''t have the courage to appreciate it, so he turned his head away and said with a blushing face, "Girl, quickly put on your clothes, this... how decent is this!"


    "Young Master, are you joking? All the people who come to us are undressed, and I have never seen anyone with clothes on."


    The woman had no shame, leaned on Xue Cen softly and flirtatiously, "Besides, didn''t the young master take off very happily just now?"


    Xue Cen only felt a buzzing in his head, he forgot all the etiquette and rules, got up and pushed the woman away and said, "You are talking nonsense! I...I..."


    He turned his back and hurriedly checked his clothes.


    He had never had a woman, so he couldn''t tell whether he lost his virginity or never. He was in a state of confusion, but when he saw a few bright red lip marks on his chest and abdomen, his hands and feet suddenly became cold.


    Hua Niang watched the jade-faced gentleman''s face fade from crimson to pale, she couldn''t help being startled, she stretched out Dan Kou''s bright red finger and poked him: "My lord, are you alright?"


    Xue Cen closed his clothes tremblingly, because his hands were shaking so much that he couldn''t tie the belts several times.


    Tears welled up in his red eyes, and he said hoarsely for a while, "Go out."


    Seeing his choked Adam''s apple, the corner of Huaniang''s mouth twitched.


    You''re here just to have fun, so why cry?


    "Young master..."


    "go out!"


    So Hua Niang swallowed back the sentence "I was as faint as a dead person, I didn''t have time", rolled her eyes to the back of her head, snorted and left in her clothes.


    Xue Cen was still sitting on the ground in a daze, his handsome face was full of ashes.


    Is it because the people in this brothel deliberately murdered and framed customers, or was it the Seventh Prince...


    He clenched his fists, supported the couch and slowly got up, picking up the robes and jade belts scattered on the ground one by one.


    As if desperately trying to hold up the broken dignity, the more you pick it up, the redder your eyes become.


    Squeak, the door opened again.


    Xue Cen looked up in a panic, but it wasn''t Hua Niang who came in, but a tea delivery girl with a scar on her forehead.


    "My lord, please have some tea..."


    The servant girl raised her head, but when she saw Xue Cen''s appearance, she trembled, and the cup in her hand fell, making an ear-piercing sound of shattering.


    Xue Cen also recognized her, and couldn''t help but put his clothes on his chest to protect him: "Hongzhu?"


    Isn''t the person in front of you the missing personal maid of Miss Zhao''s family?


    Looking at each other speechlessly, Hong Zhu''s pupils trembled, and she turned around and ran away.


    Her behavior was too abnormal, and seeing her embarrassed appearance again, Xue Cen couldn''t help feeling ashamed and angry, and stepped forward to explain: "Miss Hongzhu, it''s not what you think..."


    Hongzhu, however, seemed to see a life-threatening ghost, and cried out in shock.


    She cried and tried to pull the door, but when she found that it couldn''t be pulled, she huddled in the corner and begged: "I didn''t see anything! It was Miss who ran into your secret conversation that day, and I really didn''t hear anything! Mr. Xue, please let me go! "


    "What secret talk..."


    Xue Cen realized something was wrong, and stared at Hong Zhu in a daze, "What are you talking about?"


    ¡­


    Under the corridor of the inner courtyard.


    Yu Lingxi felt her waist tighten, and her back immediately pressed against her hard chest.


    "newcomer?"


    She heard a very light sneer from above her head, and the familiar voice was loose and deep, "Why, Prince Cheng Amber is also interested in this beauty?"


    Yu Lingxi had heard this voice thousands of times, but never once had it been like this night, making her feel uneasy.


    She remembered Ning Yin''s strange and cold eyes at the birthday banquet.


    Both she and Ning Yin made their own choices, and it was extremely embarrassing to meet in such a situation.


    Equally embarrassing was Cheng Amber''s eldest son.


    He had been to the queen''s birthday banquet, so he naturally recognized the handsome young man in purple robes and Chinese clothes in front of him.


    Although he has no power or influence, he is a prince after all. The eldest son of Cheng Anbo is so beautiful but not obsessed with color, so he can only let go and apologize with a smile: "Your Highness likes it, how dare you take it away?"


    "very good."


    Ning Yin didn''t seem to recognize the woman in her arms, and said calmly, "She''s the one tonight, please, my lords."


    It was only then that Yu Lingxi noticed that there were two middle-aged men standing behind him. Judging by their attire, they should be civil servants who went out at night in ordinary clothes.


    At this moment, it was hard to get off the tiger, and before Yu Lingxi could figure out how to get out, she was forcibly carried upstairs and entered an elegant room with carved gold and painted walls.


    The luxurious flower branch candlesticks landed on the ground, and the lights were as bright as day, illuminating the beaded curtains in the room with incomparable brilliance.


    Behind the screen, there is already a piano lady playing music. The sound of the piano is like flowing water and the sound of a phoenix, elegant and unparalleled.


    Ning Yin sat down with the two civil servants, poured a glass of wine by himself, and looked at the beautiful woman with bright golden gauze: "What''s your name?"


    He really didn''t seem to recognize himself.


    Also, dressed like this, with heavy makeup on and covering his face, who would recognize him?


    Yu Lingxi tasted restraint for the first time, unable to lift her head under Ning Yin''s scrutiny, and just wanted to get out quickly to find Hong Zhu''s whereabouts.


    But she couldn''t move, and she didn''t dare to respond.


    Ning Yin''s cold and unfamiliar eyes were like heavy shackles, pinning her in place.


    Distraught, it really couldn''t be worse than it is now.


    Ning Yin suddenly smiled: "So she is a dumb girl."


    The two civil servants looked at each other, and one of them, who was younger, nodded his head and said firstly, "Minister... I am waiting for the adventure to come here to discuss important matters with Your Excellency, not to be greedy for sensuality..."


    "Dance." Ning Yin turned a deaf ear and only squinted at the slender beauty covered in a light veil under the light.


    Yu Lingxi froze.


    She is not good at dancing, but she obeys Tang Buli''s plan and dresses up as a dancer and concubine.


    "Seven Palaces..." The civil official tried to make a sound, but he still wanted to test it.


    Ning Yin put the lamp aside and said in a deep voice, "Jump."


    The weight of a word is like a thousand weight.


    Yu Lingxi had no choice but to stiffen her body, stepping on the rhythm of the piano, and slowly stretched her arms.


    She was born in the general''s mansion, and she studied piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so she didn''t need to learn from that inferior concubine Ji to entertain people with her sensuality.


    Therefore, in the two lifetimes, she could only dance one dance, and Ning Yin forced her to learn it in the previous life, because he said that he wanted to see the golden bell jingling and jumping on her white and undulating body.


    At that time, she was a little scared and a little bit wronged. She didn''t study very seriously, and she almost forgot the movements. What''s more, that kind of dance needs a special tune to match, and it can''t match the gentle sound of the piano, so the dance is very rusty and staggering.


    She stared at the toes and the fluttering skirt the whole time, not daring to look into Ning Yin''s eyes.


    Judging from the silent attitude of the two civil servants, they probably couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    So much for torture.


    After the song was over, the room was so quiet that only Yu Lingxi''s slightly rapid breathing could be heard.


    She couldn''t stay any longer, and Fuli was about to retreat, but suddenly there was sudden applause in the dead silence.


    "Excellent."


    Ning Yin clapped her hands and laughed loudly, as if seeing some wonderful performance, her shoulders were shaking.


    When he smiled like that, Yu Lingxi couldn''t leave the stage and froze in place.


    The two civil servants didn''t understand why, they looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Ning Yin closed her smile and asked, "Didn''t the dance look good?"


    "Looks good, looks good..."


    The two had no choice but to raise their hands and applaud perfunctorily.


    "Come here." Ning Yin showed a cheerful look.


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t leave, so she moved closer with small steps, still keeping her head down.


    "Sit." Ning Yin said again.


    Yu Lingxi raised her almond eyes outside the veil, and quickly looked around.


    There are only three chairs in the room, and there is no extra space.


    Seeing her hesitation, Ning Yin put down her crossed legs, and knelt on her knees with her knuckles, which couldn''t be more obvious.


    Could it be, let her sit on his lap?


    In front of two civil servants with unknown intentions, this is too much...


    This person was obedient when he was Wei Qi, but he was obsessed with killing when he was the regent, and he behaved unfemininely.


    Unexpectedly, when he was the seventh prince, he would be so vegan...


    Forget it, the current self is not qualified to talk about him.


    Yu Lingxi bit her lip, carefully hiding her emotions.


    Before she could think too much, she raised her hand to prop up the Eight Immortals table, jumped lightly, and sat gracefully on the table.


    The wine cup was tipped over, and the drizzling water wetted her draped golden gauze dress, drop by drop, reflecting cold and dazzling light under the candlelight.


    The two civil servants were stunned, and Ning Yin was also stunned.


    For a moment, his eyes burst into a smile of interest, and the hand that was kneading on his knee was slowly raised and landed on Yu Lingxi''s back.


    Then through the thin fabric, it follows the graceful curve of her back, and stays in the depression of the waist if there is nothing.


    Yu Lingxi''s whole body tensed up suddenly, as if someone was pinching her life gate, and she was about to tremble subconsciously.


    If Ning Yin''s expression was not too frivolous at this time, she almost thought that Ning Yin recognized her.


    The two civil servants probably saw that he was really addicted to women''s pastime, and had no intention of seizing power.


    Seeing that the Seventh Prince was in high spirits, the two exchanged a look and bowed to leave.


    As soon as the two left, Yu Lingxi saw that the smile in his eyes faded and turned into a familiar blackness and silence.


    The hand on Yu Lingxi''s back was also slowly removed and put back on her lap.


    Such a change calmed Yu Lingxi''s racing heart.


    She knew that Ning Yin was just acting.


    When the play is over, she should go too.


    Yu Lingxi tapped her toes and took the opportunity to leave the table.


    The belt was hooked, and Ning Yin spoke leisurely, using a cold tone that was completely different from just now: "You knocked over my wine, and you leave without a glass of compensation?"


    Yu Lingxi resigned to her fate, so she poured another glass of wine, lowered her head and lowered her eyes, and handed it to Ning Yin.


    Ning Yin refused.


    He raised his black ice-like eyes, and said with a slow smile, "I used to feed Miss, but that''s not how I feed her."

 Chapter 64： dragon robe

    Ning Yin coldly called her "Miss".


    This guy recognized her from the beginning, but deliberately pretended not to know her, watching her dance like a clown.


    really...


    As if the last layer of window paper had been punctured, Yu Lingxi''s face became hot, and the teacup she held firmly in her hand was also rippling, and even the end of her eyes were dyed a light and bright pink.


    The image of her mouth holding the medicine in the past filled her mind in an instant like a torrent that was suppressed to the extreme.


    Ning Yin admired her uncomfortable appearance, and her eyes were full of indifference and badness.


    He slowly raised his hand to take the veil covering her face.


    How about feeding wine while wearing a veil?


    But Yu Lingxi took a step back as if awakened, and the veil brushed across his fingertips without a trace.


    The two civil servants had just left, and there was a jumble of fish and dragons in the building, she wasn''t sure if anyone was watching Ning Yin in the dark. If you show your face and reveal your identity at this time, you may cause extra problems.


    She even forgot about Fuli, turned around and ran away in a hurry.


    The corner of Ning Yin''s mouth moved imperceptibly, without stopping.


    On the seventh tap with her fingers, Yu Lingxi stopped and stood on the porch.


    Suddenly, a group of forbidden soldiers and Dali Temple officials poured into the court. The leader of the forbidden army held the document in hand and shouted an order: "Routine inspection, everyone should go out and stand up immediately! Those who violate the order and fail to do so will be punished on the spot for obstructing official duties!"


    There were screams everywhere, and the luxurious Hualou suddenly jumped up and down.


    Yu Lingxi was surprised that this group of forbidden soldiers came by such a coincidence.


    Although there are officials who come to Hualou regularly every month to collect taxes and inspect, just walk through the front yard, but they don''t search the inner courtyard. After all, those who entertain in the inner courtyard are all nobles and nobles who are related to each other, no one can afford to offend...


    For the imperial army to come forward, unless the emperor ordered to strictly investigate the prostitution of officials, it was by no means as simple as a routine inspection.


    Yu Lingxi regained her composure and saw a familiar face in front of the imperial army.


    Xue Song? What is he here for?


    At this time, going downstairs will bump into the forbidden army, and Yu Lingxi simply hides behind the pillar to observe.


    Downstairs, the guards kicked the doors and searched from room to room, and drove out couples of disheveled men and women, and gathered them in the courtyard.


    Who are you searching for in this battle?


    Yu Lingxi''s heart skipped a beat, and she looked back subconsciously.


    I saw Ning Yin sniffing lightly at the wine cup she had poured out earlier, looking cool and indifferent, as if the bustle downstairs had nothing to do with him.


    Strange, didn''t they come for Ning Yin?


    Until the rough yelling of the imperial guards stopped abruptly, Xue Cen came out facing everyone''s surprised eyes.


    Although he was barely dressed neatly, but the hair crown was still crooked, and the hair at the temples was scattered, and it seemed that he had "sleeped" beautifully here.


    For a moment, those rich and powerful sons who were either frowning or swearing were quiet.


    They stared at Xue Cen for a long time with weird expressions, their eyes like knives, wishing to dissect his glamorous appearance, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Xue Song led the forbidden army to check, but found out that his own brother was "prostitute".


    "I didn''t expect Xue Erlang, a dignified gentleman, to hang around such a romantic place."


    "I can''t tell, tsk!"


    Xue Cen turned a deaf ear to it.


    His eyes were red, and he stood in front of Xue Song in a daze, as if confirming something, after a long while he called out with a complicated expression: "Brother..."


    Xue Song''s expression was wonderful for a moment.


    Looking at Xue Cen''s stiff and embarrassed back, Yu Lingxi was also a little surprised.


    In her impression, although Xue Cen was simple and stupid, with a bit of aloofness in the bones of a literati, he was not a lustful person.


    "Whose family''s fianc¨¦ is actually Hua Niang''s benefactor in bed." Ning Yin''s deep voice came from behind.


    He didn''t know when he walked behind Yu Lingxi, a tall shadow enveloped her, and said "Tsk", "It''s so pitiful."


    Yu Lingxi didn''t need to turn her head to tell that he must be smiling, a very nasty one.


    There is nothing pitiful, Yu Lingxi thought: She didn''t care about him at all.


    Ning Yinyuan was observing her reaction, trying to see the slightest trace of regret or anger from her eyes outside the veil.


    But Yu Lingxi''s eyes were still clear, without the slightest bit of resentment or haze, so the mockery in his eyes faded, and his whole person looked gloomy and cold.


    He was quite dissatisfied with Yu Lingxi''s performance.


    But Yu Lingxi had no time to deal with him or Xue Cen, all of this had nothing to do with her, she just wanted to find Hong Zhu as soon as possible.


    At this time, the Lanchun Pavilion was in chaos, and the nursing home was under the control of the imperial army, so it was most suitable for fishing in troubled waters.


    Yu Lingxi took two steps, paused, finally took a deep breath and went down the stairs, and nodded to Qing Xiao who was waiting on the flower building in the front yard.


    Qing Xiao understood, took advantage of the chaos and sneaked into the backyard with the crowd to join her.


    Ning Yin stood coldly for a while, then went back to her room and closed the door.


    The girl Qin was gone long ago, replaced by a young man in hard attire with an inconspicuous face.


    The man reported: "As His Highness planned, the maid has already met Xue Cen."


    "Very good." Ning Yin put his hand behind his back.


    He said that he wanted to kill Xue Cen more than kill him.


    "That girl just now..."


    "A cat slipped in and I played with her."


    Seeing that Ning Yin let go, the man didn''t ask any more questions, he just said: "Just now I saw that girl go to the woodshed, she must have come for that maidservant too. Do you want your subordinates to stop her and chase her back?"


    Ning Yin''s expression froze slightly.


    It turned out that she was hiding this trick, heck, she really has a lot of skills.


    "No need."


    Instead of blocking it, Ning Yin wanted to facilitate it.


    It wasn''t enough for Yu Lingxi to see Xue Erlang being pulled down and fell into the mud with his own eyes. He also had to tear open the pious skin of Xue''s family, and overthrow the childhood sweethearts she protected and believed in bit by bit, and trampled them into powder.


    Destruction is always a pleasure.


    ¡­


    Yu Lingxi found Hong Zhu who was hiding in the miscellaneous room.


    Originally wanted to ask in person, but Hongzhu didn''t know what kind of stimulation she had received before, so she kept crying and refused to cooperate.


    There was no way, in order not to attract the guards, Yu Lingxi had no choice but to let Qing Xiao knock her out, and took advantage of the chaos to steal her out from the side door without being noticed.


    Not long after, Qing Lan brought Tang Buli out.


    Tang Buli had just beaten Chen Jian up, and his mustache was so angry that he didn''t ride in Yu Lingxi''s carriage, but rode back home by himself.


    Yu Lingxi was worried, so she asked Qing Lan to follow her from a distance, and sent her home safely.


    Before the carriage arrived at Yu Mansion, the comatose Hong Zhu woke up.


    He opened his eyes and saw that he was in Yu Lingxi''s carriage, he was stunned for a while, and was about to jump into the carriage when he got up.


    "Let me go back! Let me go back..."


    Those people said that she can only live if she is obedient and obedient, if she wants to run, she will only die.


    Hongzhu was mumbling something, but Yu Lingxi couldn''t hear clearly, so she had to ask Qing Xiao to hold her down.


    "Don''t be afraid, since I brought you out, I will do my best to protect you."


    Yu Lingxi slowed down her voice to comfort her, and said seriously, "I just want to know what happened the day before Zhao Yuming died."


    Hong Zhu just shook her head: "Second Miss is also here for the Xue family, right? The servants know that you and the Second Young Master Xue are accused of marriage, and you and the Xue family are on the same path."


    "also?"


    Yu Lingxi hesitated, "Who else asked you?"


    Hong Zhu sniffed and refused to speak.


    Yu Lingxi understood, leaned straight on the wall of the car, changed her posture and said, "Since other people have already looked for you, it means that this secret is no longer safe, and you have no use value. If even our Yu Mansion Even if you don''t grasp this last straw, believe it or not, I put you on the side of the road now, and you will be wiped out by the real murderer in the next moment."


    After her analysis, Hong Zhu trembled immediately.


    "I say I say! I beg the second girl not to abandon the slaves!"


    Hongzhu hurriedly knelt down, "Before the second girl came, this servant was ordered to deliver tea to Yajian, and bumped into Second Young Master Xue. This servant thought he was... for that matter, so in a hurry, I told him everything .¡±


    She repeatedly mentioned the Xue family, and Yu Lingxi felt a bad feeling, and asked calmly, "What did you say to him?"


    "I told you about Miss''s death...before she died."


    Hongzhu wrung her coarse cloth sleeves and sobbed, "Miss returned to the waterside that day and saw the second girl behaving intimately with a guard, so she thought... wanted to go to Xue''s mansion and expose to Second Young Master Xue the fact that the second girl was having an affair with the servant... Let him die to marry the second young lady. But Xue''s house is very strict, and the young lady can''t get in at all, so she can only guard outside the door with her servants, and follow the second young master Xue when he goes out, taking the opportunity to expose the matter. "


    "and after?"


    "Later, after waiting for nearly two hours, the carriage came out from the Xue residence. The lady heard the servant calling the person in the carriage ''Mr. When the horses were driving, he had already entered the private room of the Drunken Immortal Tower, and the young lady followed up..."


    Recalling everything that day, Hongzhu still couldn''t help shaking.


    "However, there are two young masters in Xue''s residence. We followed the wrong person. In the private room, Mr. Xue was discussing with a fair and meek young man. Mr. Xue respectfully called that man ''Admiral Cui'', what else did he mention?" About the "disaster food", the slaves stood far away, so they didn''t hear clearly, only saw the young lady''s face change..."


    Hong Zhu shed tears, "Then, Miss was discovered."


    Hearing this, Yu Lingxi felt as if a heavy hammer had fallen in her heart.


    Young Master Xue is naturally Xue Song, and "Admiral Cui" must be Cui An, the admiral and **** who divided father''s military power.


    When Zhao Yuming died, nothing happened to the food disaster, so they discussed this matter in advance, they could only be plotting how to frame Yu Huanchen.


    Only when the Ministry of Households takes action can the disaster food be secretly exchanged without anyone noticing.


    Poor Yu Lingxi used her past life memories to find out only Wang Lingqing, the right servant of the household department, but unexpectedly, even Xue Song, the left servant, was also Cui An''s accomplice.


    So, the Xue family is not as loyal and neutral as the rumors say?


    "So, Mr. Xue killed your young lady?" Yu Lingxi''s voice sank.


    "The servant does not know. At that time, Mr. Xue discovered the young lady who was eavesdropping. He was not angry at all, and politely invited the young lady in for tea."


    Hong Zhu said, "The servants don''t know what they said inside. After the young lady came out, she was very preoccupied. Later, later..."


    Everyone knows what happened afterwards.


    Zhao Yuming died of poisoning, the "Hundred Flowers Kill" that took Yu Lingxi''s previous life.


    So, the person who wanted to use her body to poison Ning Yin in the previous life... was actually Xue Song?


    why?


    In two lifetimes, the Xue family took advantage of their friendship with the Yu Mansion while secretly entrapping their elder brother and Ning Yin. Was it to maintain the so-called orthodox morality, or did they have other plans?


    There is also a reason for the destruction of the Xue family in the previous life, and clues are connected together, intertwined into a terrible truth.


    ¡­


    Yu Lingxi quietly placed Hongzhu in another courtyard without anyone noticing.


    She urgently needed to confirm the matter herself, so after thinking about it, she prepared a generous gift and came to visit Xue Cen.


    The news of Xue Cen''s going to Lanchun Pavilion has already been spread in Beijing. If an ordinary man is more romantic, it will be fine, but he was born in a century-old family with strict etiquette, and he will be punished according to family rules if he damages the family''s reputation.


    So when Yu Lingxi came to visit, Xue Cen was standing upright and kneeling in the ancestral hall, facing the ancestors and repenting.


    It is not difficult to see from his pale face that he must have been kneeling for a very long time.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi, Xue Cen''s already bloodless face turned paler, and a look of self-blame and guilt appeared on his calm face.


    He swayed, and Yu Lingxi immediately said, "Don''t move."


    Xue Cen shook his head, still enduring the severe pain in his knees that was almost numb, slowly rolled up his sleeves in the direction of Yu Lingxi, and bowed to the bottom.


    "Sorry, Second Sister."


    His voice seemed to be no longer clear and bright as usual, but hoarse and heavy like sandpaper, "I didn''t notice it for a while, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to apologize."


    Yu Lingxi poured him a cup of tea, and said softly, "I have always respected and loved you as an elder brother, and if I get married by order in the future, I will not stop you from taking a concubine."


    Xue Cen''s shoulders trembled.


    She said "if they get married", she said she would not stop him from taking a concubine.


    Such gentle tolerance was like a sharp dagger piercing his heart.


    Only if you don''t love, can you not care!


    When he raised his head again, Xue Cen''s eyes were red.


    He had a lot of things he wanted to confide and refute, but his Adam''s apple moved, but he only had time to utter a hoarse word: "...OK."


    He is already unclean, and he is not qualified to ask for the mercy of his second sister.


    If it weren''t for the gift of marriage that was related to the survival of the two families, he should have hung a foot of white silk on his body last night and walked away cleanly with love for his second sister.


    "In the future, Second Sister can do whatever she wants, and I... won''t stop her."


    Xue Cen turned his face away and said with difficulty.


    Yu Lingxi was really surprised, what did Xue Cen mean by that?


    Before he could figure it out, a deliberate low cough came from behind him.


    Turning her head to look, Yu Lingxi lowered her gaze: It''s Xue Song.


    I haven''t figured out how to approach him calmly, but he came to the door by himself.


    In terms of appearance and talent alone, Xue Song is not as good as Xue Cen in all aspects, he is silent and clear, and he can''t be found in the crowd. He really doesn''t look like a villain.


    "Young master."


    "Second girl."


    After the two greeted each other, Xue Song turned to Xue Cen: "Grandfather ordered me to ask, what happened last night, did you..."


    Considering that Yu Lingxi was present, Xue Song didn''t speak clearly.


    "I do not know."


    Xue Cen stared at the quiet and beautiful young girl from the corner of his eye, as if he was weighing something, he said after a while, "Brother, you should check the other princes."


    Hearing this, Yu Lingxi''s heart tightened.


    Now there are only a few princes left, the prince naturally no one dares to investigate, but the third prince is stupid, the little prince is only a few months old, the only one who can investigate...isn''t Ning Yin the only one?


    What is Xue Cen implying?


    "You have to bear the mistakes you made, don''t divert the conversation."


    Xue Song also spoke in a serious manner, without changing his face, he said, "After all, the prince is a prince, he has the capital to indulge in sex, and no one dares to control him when he goes in and out of romantic places. You are no more than A Cen, you are the grandson of your grandfather''s high hopes."


    Xue Song''s seemingly ordinary sentence made Xue Cen and Yu Lingxi sink at the same time.


    Yu Lingxi was not stupid, she deduced in just a few words: Xue Song was indeed staring at Ning Yin.


    Otherwise, how could he know all about Ning Yin''s movements in and out of Fengyue?


    Before she could figure it out in the future, Xue Cen figured it out.


    Sure enough, Xue Cen also became suspicious of Xue Song.


    But he didn''t know that the red pearl had fallen into Yu Lingxi''s hands, so he didn''t hide it, thinking that Yu Lingxi couldn''t understand the mystery.


    Yu Lingxi looked complicated, and found a reason to resign, and hurried back to the mansion.


    She didn''t hesitate, and when she was sure, she told her elder brother exactly what Hong Zhu had said.


    Yu Huanchen was shocked, and went to interrogate Hong Zhu himself.


    When he got the answer, his heroic brows were twisted into knots: "I said, why did the Yu family secretly investigate the whereabouts of the seventh prince, and it was stabbed in front of the emperor so quickly. I have doubted many people, but I have never doubted two families who have been there for decades. Family friends, this friendship, eventually became a handle to be used..."


    From this point of view, the marriage gift between the two families is also a trap to eat away at the Yu family.


    The more he talked, the darker his face became, and he wiped his face and said to Yu Lingxi, "Don''t be afraid Sui Sui, I''m going to tell my father to discuss countermeasures."


    With Yu Huanchen''s words, half of the boulder weighing on Yu Lingxi''s heart finally fell.


    She didn''t stop, and Ning Yin was also caught in the whirlpool like the Yu family.


    Yu Lingxi guessed that the Hong Zhu was hidden in the Lanchun Pavilion, perhaps it was Ning Yin''s handwriting.


    But Ning Yin has no memory of her previous life.


    He didn''t know that both Zhao Yuming and the Yu family were just stones standing in front of Xue Song, and Ning Yin, who threatened Xue''s status as the master of the Xue family, was the target Xue Song really feared and wanted to eradicate.


    The ending of the previous life must not be repeated, so I have to find a way to tell Ning Yin.


    Yu Lingxi thought for a moment, and went to the street to buy a prayer lamp.


    She carefully drew a picture of "Children''s Hiding" on the lamp paper, and wrote two words suitable for the occasion: "Holding bananas in the north and hearing the southern language, no one hides in secluded places."


    The two sentences can be disassembled according to the location, and then two characters can be synthesized: Jing and Xue.


    Be wary of the Xue family.


    For safety''s sake, it''s a bit obscure, but with Ning Yin''s intelligence, can you guess it?


    After doing all this well, Yu Lingxi asked the coachman to turn the carriage around and went to Duke Tang''s mansion by the way.


    A circle of people surrounded Tang Gong''s mansion, and Yu Lingxi entered through the main entrance, only to hear Tang Buli hum: "It''s nothing, I just got divorced."


    "Retire?" Yu Lingxi frowned.


    Tang Buli explained: Because she ran into Chen Jian with a prostitute last night, she couldn''t get angry for a while, and flogged Chen Jian more than ten lashes in public.


    The Chen family couldn''t hold back and bullied that her family had no man to back them up, so they resigned from the marriage on the grounds that she was "coquettish and unreasonable, and had lost a woman''s virtue".


    This kind of thing is obviously wrong with the man, but as long as the marriage is withdrawn, the girl''s reputation will be ruined.


    Yu Lingxi remained silent, not only feeling unworthy for Tang, but also annoyed that she had to ask her for help at such a time.


    "Isn''t it just to send you a greeting card to the Seventh Prince?"


    After hearing her intentions, Tang Buli waved his hands generously, "It''s easy."


    Yu Lingxi knew that Qingping Xiangjun was the strongest person, no matter how hard he felt, he would never show it to the public.


    She will give the blood ginseng and Yannian pills to the old lady Tang, and whispered: "I can''t meet the seventh prince, and I can''t let others know that I have something to do with him, so this invitation can only be borrowed from Mr. Tang." sent in the name of the government."


    Tang Gongfu has no real power, even if they contact Ning Yin, no one will be suspicious.


    "no problem."


    Tang Buli said, "But the Seventh Prince is very withdrawn, he lives in seclusion, so he might not read my posts."


    Yu Lingxi thought of the high-rise lights on the night of Qixi Festival, lowered her eyes and smiled: "Let''s take a gamble."


    She has no other choice but to mention the past with a cheeky face.


    Yu Lingxi handed out the letter of worship and the prayer lamp, and solemnly handed it over to Tang Buli.


    Now it''s not Qixi Festival or Lantern Festival, Tang Buli was very puzzled by her act of presenting lanterns, but he didn''t ask any further questions, and immediately asked the steward to make arrangements.


    "Thank you." Yu Lingxi saluted her.


    Tang Buli was amused by her, pinched her cheek and said: "Silly Suisui! Between you and my sister, how polite are you?"


    Yu Lingxi also smiled slightly.


    After a long time, he said seriously, "A Li, you deserve someone better."


    On the way back to the mansion, Yu Lingxi lifted the curtain of the car and said to Qing Xiao, "Help me find a person named Zhou Yunqing. The hidden Yun, Ke Qing''s Qing, should be a poor Confucian scholar who is preparing for the next year''s scientific examination."


    She added: "Find him and fund him in the name of Lord Qingping. Be sure to treat him sincerely and kindly."


    According to the memory of her previous life, Zhou Yunqing, as the Shaoqing of Dali Temple, was a leader among the upstarts in the imperial court, and also Ning Yin''s right-hand man.


    Such a person is very promising, and he has never heard of any bad habits, so he is much more reliable than Chen Jian.


    I hope he can think of Tang Buli''s good, and he will be able to help her in the future.


    ¡­


    At night, the wind is bitter in late autumn, and the stars and the moon are dark.


    Ning Yin stood in the porch in a purple robe, admiring the beautiful birds singing in the cage.


    A thin gold chain was tied to the bird''s feet, and the handsome prince with black hair and shawl twirled a piece of grass, making the bird flutter and fly, and was ruthlessly dragged back to its original place by the chain, never tired of it.


    The servant reported: "His Royal Highness, in the afternoon, Tang Gongfu sent someone to send a letter of worship, and a prayer lamp."


    Ning Yin is too lazy to deal with people, so she doesn''t read greeting posts on weekdays.


    But since the attendant has come to report, there must be something special about it.


    "How about the speech?"


    Ning Yin didn''t look back, and her voice was lazy and harmless.


    The waiter said: "There is only one sentence: everything is as you wish, and there is always peace every year."


    Ning Yin remained calm, twisted the straw in his hand and said, "Take it here and have a look."


    The servant sent the post and the prayer lamp together.


    The handwriting on the post is delicate and beautiful, very familiar to the eye, and the strokes are dry and white. It is obvious that the pen used is not strong enough to absorb ink, and it is not written with sheep''s hair or wolf''s hair.


    Ning Yin was able to distinguish the strokes, after all, he picked out every single hair from the cut hair.


    He lowered his eyes and sneered, closed the post and threw it aside.


    With a snap, the waiter shrank his neck in fright and stepped back.


    The praying lamp that was not unfolded was lying on the table, looking a bit ironic, reminding all kinds of past events.


    Ning Yin stood for a while, but finally lost the mood to tease the birds, walked over and picked up the prayer lamp.


    There is an illustration drawn on the lamp paper. It is a child with his head in his arms and hiding under the flower tree, with a cautious expression, as if he is playing hide-and-seek with his playmates.


    There are two sentences written next to it: hold the first banana and hear the southern language in the north, and no one hides flowers in secluded places.


    Thinking over these two sentences, Ning Yin narrowed her eyes.


    That''s it?


    His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince was quite dissatisfied, and went to great lengths just to remind him of this?


    At least he had to write an eloquent letter of guilt, so that he could forcefully consider whether he should be gentler to her in the future.


    After all, he has always been a man who always takes revenge and holds grudges very much.


    He fetched a candle and lit the prayer lamp, the fire reflected his black eyes flickering.


    The lantern was released and slowly rose from under the eaves. A gust of wind blew in, and the lamp struggled for a while, but was finally blown by the wind and burned through the hole, and instantly turned into black ash and fell, leaving no bamboo bones left.


    "Good wind."


    Ning Yin admired, with elegant madness in his eyes.


    can not wait anymore.


    He wants to take advantage of this wind and give the prince a big gift.


    ¡­


    The appearance of Hongzhu made the Yu family father and son see many things clearly, and had to re-examine their relationship with the Xue family.


    For several days in a row, Yu Yuan talked with his eldest son and daughter in the study until midnight.


    "If the Xue family is really two-faced and three-faced, they will become hostages when they marry Sui Sui, no!" It was Yu Xinyi who spoke.


    Yu Huanchen''s face was solemn: "The emperor bestowing a marriage is not as simple as you think."


    Yu Xinyi said anxiously: "This is not okay, and that is not okay, so what do you think?"


    Before discussing a countermeasure, Qing Xiao came quickly, knocked on the door and said: "Young General, urgent report from the palace!"


    The palace urgently reported that something happened in the East Palace.


    At Yinshi, the water burned the warehouse, and because of the northwest wind, it tended to spread to the palace.


    The emperor ordered Yu Huanchen and Cui An to lead the forbidden army to fight the fire together, but unexpectedly, this rescue saved something extraordinary¡ª¡ª


    There are good bows and armor hidden in the prince''s treasury, as well as a set of shining dragon robes.

 Chapter 65： palace change

    In the East Palace, the storeroom was half collapsed, and thick smoke billowed in.


    In the main hall, there was an ear-piercing sound of jade porcelain shattering. Prince Ning Tan fell on the ground trembling, and a sticky bright red gushed out of his forehead immediately.


    As soon as the empress heard the news and rushed over, the emperor said angrily, "Look at your wonderful son!"


    The queen said: "Your Majesty calm down, the dragon''s body is the most important thing."


    His eyes were covered with thick blood, he didn''t dare to wipe it with his sleeve, he could only walk on his knees and grab his head: "I am wronged! Someone must be framing my son! I hope the emperor will find out!"


    "Shuzi still dares to quibble!"


    The emperor let out a turbid cough, pointed at him and said, "At your mother''s birthday banquet, you uttered presumptuous words in front of all the officials and wives. You don''t think about making progress in the East Palace on weekdays. Instead, you have a night banquet with the servants in the palace Xing Huan, sealed several ''imperial concubines'' and ''managers''... just this one, I can punish you for committing a capital crime!"


    Ning Tan shrank his neck in fright, and the cry of refutation was blocked in his throat.


    Previously, when his father returned from hunting in autumn, the dragon was not in good health. Ning Tan helped to approve the two-day memorial. After tasting the supremacy of imperial power, he became a little complacent. He thought that the gods didn''t know about it, but unexpectedly, his father knew it all.


    Seeing the prince''s six gods without a master, the emperor knew that those absurd acts were true, and became even more angry.


    "Remember, everything you have is given by me! I can make you, or destroy you!"


    After all, the emperor walked away in a huff.


    "Father, queen, mother, queen!"


    Ning Tan desperately grabbed the queen''s phoenix robe, as if hugging the last piece of driftwood.


    The queen''s eyes were blank, and immediately a palace official stepped forward and separated the prince''s fingers one by one.


    When Feng Pao ruthlessly passed in front of her, Ning Tan finally slumped her shoulders.


    "Your Prime Minister, Xue You Xiang!"


    Ning Tan looked forward to the old man standing on crutches outside the door, tearfully said, "Gu is the only legitimate son! You will help me, right?"


    Xue Youxiang''s white beard moved slightly, sighed from his nasal cavity, and slowly turned away with Xue Song''s support.


    The north wind whimpered, and the emperor''s weary voice came faintly: "Old Xue, in your opinion, this matter of abolishing the establishment..."


    "Establishing a reserve is related to the etiquette and law of the country, and it cannot be rushed."


    Xue Youxiang said old-fashionedly, "It won''t be too late for His Majesty to make a decision after the eldest grandson of the emperor is born."


    "In that case, wait another two months."


    The emperor sighed, "I''m so worried at the end of the year, the winter festival is coming soon, I''m tired..."


    In the huge hall, only Ning Tan was left limp on the ground like mud, and his shadow jumped on the wall like a ghost.


    Gradually, that despair spread wantonly, breeding public hatred.


    ¡­


    There are a lot of banquets and entertainment at the end of the year.


    This dynasty was founded on the winter solstice a hundred years ago, so this day is second only to the Shangyuan Festival, known as the "sub-year".


    This year''s winter festival is the same as usual, the emperor ordered the Ministry of Rites to host a grand palace banquet, offering food to the heavens, to reward the loyalty and hard work of the civil and military officials for a year.


    Because of the gift of marriage, Yu Lingxi was also invited this year.


    The new wind is majestic, and the dark clouds are low in the sky, which seems to be a sign of heavy snow.


    Yu Huanchen was away on official business, and Yu Xinyi led the Baiqi Division to guard the inner palace. In the carriage, Yu Yuan personally accompanied his daughter to the banquet.


    The street was spacious and lively, the carriage was moving slowly, Yu Lingxi was wrapped in a bright red cloak, and her rabbit fur collar made her face exquisite and incomparable.


    The carriage suddenly swayed, and Yu Lingxi bumped against the wall of the carriage, causing her arm to ache.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Yuan asked.


    The guard inspected it and replied: "Back to the general, the rim of the car is broken."


    A broken car halfway is an ominous sign.


    Yu Lingxi frowned, feeling inexplicably uneasy.


    She remembered the huge changes that would happen at the end of this year in the memory of her previous life, and she walked on eggshells every day.


    Yu Yuan''s complexion also became serious, seeing that the rim of the car was too late to be repaired, he grabbed the cloak and said, "Don''t miss the time for the palace banquet, I will enter the palace first, if the wheel is not repaired, I will let Qing Xiao take you back. On the side of the Queen and the Xue family, I will take a leave of absence for you."


    Yu Lingxi thought for a while, and reminded: "There may be changes in the near future, Father Wanwang, be careful."


    "Father knows."


    Yu Yuan abandoned his cart and got on his horse, flung his cloak and hurried towards the palace gate.


    The tinkle of repairing the car sounded, and Yu Lingxi sat alone in the car for a while.


    She asked Tang Buli to send out invitations and lanterns, but she didn''t receive any response, and she didn''t know whether Ning Yin saw her hint.


    According to the memory of the previous life, Ning Yin bloodbathed the Golden Temple and killed his brother and father at the end of this year, which is only one month away from now.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t wait for that time.


    Seven days later, it was her wedding day.


    If you''re lucky, after the dust settles, maybe the Yu family can get her a peace and divorce.


    Perhaps this is the price of tampering with fate, and everything may not go well.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard the carriage tilt again.


    After a moment of silence, an attendant''s cautious voice came from outside: "Miss, the rim on the other side is also broken."


    "..."


    Yu Lingxi''s makeup today is not suitable for riding a horse, and it is too late to find a car or sedan now.


    What''s more, she just happened to be too lazy to enter the palace and commit crimes, so she said: "Go home."


    in the palace.


    After the emperor offered sacrifices to the sky, after the lengthy congratulatory speeches, all the officials, wives and noble daughters, sons and grandchildren, etc. were divided into two rows and sat down in the Ziying Hall to rejoice.


    Yu Yuan glanced, but no one from the Xue family came.


    It is said that Xue Youxiang was so angry that Xue Cen was arrested for **** with a prostitute, he asked for leave to recuperate at home, and never went to the banquet.


    Thinking back to the recent events, Yu Yuan was quite thoughtful.


    In front of the palace, Yu Xinyi was dressed in the military uniform of the Hundred Cavalry Division, with a bow and arrows on his back, to protect the safety of the concubines in the inner palace.


    Seeing Yu Yuankuo stepping into the table, she glanced back and asked, "Father, how about every year?"


    "The carriage is broken, maybe it''s too late for the banquet."


    Yu Yuan explained clearly in a few words, and then warned, "The imperial guards guarding the gate of the palace today are a little unfamiliar, so you should keep an eye on the six directions, and you must not be careless."


    "My daughter can save it." Yu Xinyi said.


    As soon as Yu Yuan left, he heard a refreshing young voice: "Master Yu!"


    Yu Xinyi couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she heard this voice, and turned around to see that it was really Nanyang Xiaojun Wang Ning Zizhuo.


    "Little County King."


    Yu Xinyi had no choice but to salute with his fists together. This young man loves teasing cats and dogs, so he will definitely not miss such a lively palace banquet.


    Ning Zizhuo was wearing a light golden and white royal robe, with a high ponytail, and ran over with a smile, "Sis Yu, I have just tasted a piece of Touhua Ci, and it tastes very good, you should try it too!"


    After finishing speaking, in front of everyone, he carelessly stuffed the beautiful pastries from the banquet into Yu Xinyi''s hands, which was very high-profile and logical.


    Yu Xinyi felt that this kid was just about to put up a tail behind him and wag wildly.


    The subordinate of Baiqisi behind him didn''t look sideways, wanted to laugh but didn''t dare, blushing and thick neck.


    "You don''t have to be cautious, please drink to your heart''s content!"


    The emperor toasted, and the officials stood up to pay respects, and the banquet officially began. For a while, singing and dancing, chime bells rang together, and the banquet was unparalleled.


    Suddenly a person walked in from outside the hall door.


    The crown prince Ning Tan was dressed in plain clothes, with bare feet, and was incompatible with the gorgeously dressed officials and wives.


    The sound of silk and bamboo bells stopped abruptly, and the officials who congratulated each other gradually became quiet, and the emperor''s face instantly sank like the bottom of a pot.


    Although the private possession of the dragon robe has been suppressed, there is no impenetrable wall in the world, not to mention that Ning Tan is so stupid that everyone can guess a little bit.


    "You should practice self-examination in the East Palace, what are you doing here?" the emperor asked with a straight face.


    "My son is ashamed of the teachings of my father and mother, and I can''t rest at night. On the occasion of this winter festival ceremony, I come here to kowtow to my father and the people of the world."


    Ning Tan stepped on the floor tiles with bare feet, shivering from the cold, and said with a sad expression, "I beg my father to give this minister a chance to repent in person! If all the officials still feel that this son''s virtue is not worthy, this minister...willing Let the crown prince be worthy!"


    Yu Xinyi snorted very lightly.


    She looked at the prince who touched the ground with his forehead, and said to himself: Which song is he singing?


    Yu Yuan at the table also looked solemn, watching from afar.


    The emperor''s face softened a little, and he said: "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them, and you can''t die if you commit a crime. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Ning Tan took a glass of wine from the maidservant''s tray, stood up and said, "In the seventh year of Tianzhao, my father became the crown prince alone. He was the crown prince for six years, and he made no achievements. He never had a memorial or dealt with government affairs..."


    These words are really not something a fatuous and lecherous prince can say.


    Yu Xinyi frowned, she felt something was wrong.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Ning Tan raised his hand and turned around, pointing his fingertips at the emperor on the seat, his mournful face showing an extremely suppressed twist: "...that''s because, the lonely father, the emperor, is like defending his son against thieves." Watch out! What he needs is not a prince, but a puppet, a sculpture that obeys his orders!"


    The prince is crazy, how dare he insult the emperor in public!


    The whole house was in an uproar.


    "Why don''t you listen to your son''s explanation? Why?"


    Ning Tan blushed, clutching the cup and roaring, "Why!"


    The emperor''s face that had just eased up suddenly tightened again, and the veins on his forehead protruded: "Prince, you are bewildered!"


    "Yes, yes! That was forced by you too! You don''t allow your son to touch the imperial power, and you don''t allow your son to be incompetent and lustful. You can take the crown prince''s position as soon as you say it. It''s really, really hard to be your son!"


    Ning Tan laughed and hissed, "In your eyes, I''m not the prince. I''m just a dog that you donate when you''re happy and kick away when you''re unhappy!"


    With the sound of the jade shattering, Ning Tan severely smashed the wine cup in his hand.


    Wang Lingqing, who was closest to the emperor, took the lead in launching the attack, followed by General Yunhui Li Mao and Minister of War Liu Feng leading the armored guards to rush in!


    Under the interests, there is no absolute loyalty.


    For those who are not greedy enough, the promise of helping the crown prince to "be crowned king and marquis" after succeeding to the throne is enough to drive them to do anything.


    Broken jade splashed, reflecting the cold shadows of swords and swords all over the hall.


    Seventh Prince''s Mansion.


    There were six or seven corpses lying here and there on the ground, including eunuchs and maidservants, all of which were inserted into the Eastern Palace or the palace.


    At this time, Ju was lying twisted in a pool of blood, completely wiped out.


    The masters behind them couldn''t survive today, and naturally these rats who got in the way couldn''t stay.


    Ning Yin ordered: "Clean it up."


    The corpse was dragged away, several basins of water were poured down, and within a short while, the front of the steps was as shiny as new.


    The attendant received the secret letter, walked quickly across the court, and reported: "His Royal Highness, the East Palace has already taken action, and Shen Feng and others are also ready. Shall we..."


    Ning Yin sat by the beast stove and wiped her hands carefully.


    Until the cold white knuckles were rubbed red, and the smell of blood was gone, Fang leaned on the desk by the window, playing with the exquisite black jade carving in his hand, rubbing gently inch by inch.


    "Don''t rush to close the net, just wait." Ning Yin said.


    He had just gained a firm foothold in the palace, and apart from Shen Feng and Li Jiu who feigned death and mixed into the imperial army, there were very limited people under his command who could be used.


    What''s more, since he is coming back for revenge, he will naturally have to wait for the monarch and ministers to turn against each other, father and son to fight each other, and die tragically before appearing on the stage.


    "Your Highness, there is one more thing."


    "Say."


    "According to the plan, my subordinates broke down the carriage of the Yu Mansion halfway, and ordered people to block the street, but they still failed to stop General Yu..."


    The attendant bowed and rolled his Adam''s apple, Fang whispered, "He rode his horse and went into the palace alone."


    Rubbing Yudiao''s hand paused.


    Ning Yin''s eyes were wide open, his handsome and pale face was against the cold light, and he repeated: "Oh, did you enter the palace?"


    He obviously spoke in an understatement, but the attendant felt chills down his spine, and hurriedly knelt down and said, "This subordinate is negligent! Can you use the plan to coerce General Yu and let him cooperate with the outside world..."


    "No need."


    Yu Yuan is a single-minded military general. Although he had to secretly give himself some convenience due to the emperor''s suppression and suspicion, it doesn''t mean that he would agree with his crazy and **** ideas.


    unless¡­


    Ning Yin looked at the jade carving of beauty in her palm, and ran her fingertips over her fine eyebrows and eyes.


    ¡­


    Yu Lingxi was sitting in the flower hall, her eyelids were twitching, and she always felt restless.


    "Years old?"


    Madam Yu called several times before Yu Lingxi came back to her senses, and said with a smile, "Aniang, what''s the matter?"


    Su Wan was a little worried, took her hand and said, "Auntie is asking you, is there anything that needs to be revised in the gift list for the dowry?"


    Yu Lingxi glanced at the long and gilded red gift list, her eyelashes drooped, "I''ll listen to you, Aunt."


    Why can''t Mrs. Yu see what''s on her daughter''s mind?


    The daughter and Xue Erlang are childhood sweethearts, but in the end there is only the admiration between brother and sister, and there is no love between men and women, but they are tied together by a decree of marriage.


    According to my husband, Sui Sui had a chance to escape. But in order to take the overall situation into consideration, and also for the safety of this big family, she still chose to go home obediently.


    As a mother, how can she not feel distressed?


    Sighing, he heard the sound of horseshoes coming from outside the door.


    The movement of the father and son returning home is different from normal days. The horseshoes are messy and hasty, and the comings and goings are very chaotic.


    Yu Huanchen had already put on his armor, and hurriedly pushed the door in, bringing a gust of cold wind.


    "Sui Sui, stay at home with your mother and Ah Wan, and don''t go out no matter what happens."


    His tone was unprecedentedly hoarse, completely lacking in his usual cheerfulness.


    Yu Lingxi comforted A Niang and sister-in-law, and just after chasing them out, she saw several confidant generals under Yu''s army were ready to go, discussing something.


    "...The power of the emperor and the general is divided into three. Now we want to deploy troops to serve the king, but we still need to obey the orders of the household department and eunuchs. How can this be done in time!"


    One of them laughed angrily, and said angrily, "If we deploy troops without permission, we will be labeled as treason again! It''s really Zhu Bajie looking in the mirror, he is not a person inside and out."


    "Father and Yu Xinyi are still trapped in the palace, so we can''t leave it alone."


    Yu Huanchen made a decisive decision, "Go and mobilize all the forbidden troops that can be mobilized first, and the Xuanwu Gate will obey the order. Even if you can''t act rashly, you can still deter the rebellious party..."


    Immediately, Yu Huanchen turned his head and saw his sister standing in the court, and couldn''t help being startled.


    "Years old."


    Yu Huanchen waved his hand to signal his subordinates to go and make arrangements, while he pressed his knife and walked towards his sister.


    Yu Lingxi looked at the silver scale armor on her elder brother, frowned and asked, "What happened in the palace?"


    Yu Huanchen looked into his younger sister''s transparent eyes, and remembered what she had said earlier that there would be chaos at the end of the year, but he still told the truth: "The prince took advantage of the Winter Festival palace banquet to rebel and imprisoned more than three hundred people, including the minister''s wife and others, in the purple palace." Yingdian, coercing the emperor to abdicate."


    Yu Lingxi''s mind was empty, and all the missing memories were connected into a ring at this moment.


    She finally understood what she missed when she was lying on the bed with a serious illness in her previous life¡ª¡ª


    It was a palace change, a turmoil that was enough for Ning Yin to reap the benefits and wash the court with blood.


    The crown prince and the emperor fight each other, and one person will always be defeated, while the rest of the surviving people are like turtles in a urn, unable to stop Ning Yin''s footsteps at all...


    But in the turmoil of the previous life, there was no elder brother and father. This was the only change in Ning Yin''s revenge plan.


    One, very dangerous accident.


    "Brother, can you trust me again." Yu Lingxi said seriously.


    "Of course!" Yu Huanchen nodded.


    From the real culprit behind the disaster to Wei Qi''s true identity, from Xue''s double-faced swordsmanship to her saying that there will be chaos at the end of the year, too many things my sister predicted have become reality, and Yu Huanchen has no reason not to believe her.


    "No matter what happened in this palace change, brother, please rescue Father and Sister, and protect the Seventh Prince."


    Yu Lingxi took a deep breath and bowed to her brother, "Please help him!"


    In her previous life, Ning Yin killed everyone and stood in the highest position in the world in a way that was almost self-destructive, but she also suffered the most vicious abuse and backlash.


    If possible, in this life, she would let Ning Yin gain power in the world and be respected by everyone.


    Let him change from the perverse lunatic in his previous life to a legitimate hero.

 Chapter 66： captive

    Ziyingdian has been reduced to purgatory on earth.


    The corpses of dozens of palace servants and servants lay on the ground, and the wine was poured out, mixed with blood and water.


    Amidst the shouts of "escort", there were screams again and again. Everyone hugged the emperor and fought and retreated, but there was no way to retreat.


    Ziying Hall has been surrounded by the prince''s mob.


    Yu Yuan''s official robe was stained with blood, and he led the only remaining imperial guards to stand in the front, with the awe-inspiring aura of one man in charge.


    Yu Xinyi and Ning Zizhuo guarded the women''s family behind them. Apart from that, few civil and military officials dared to stand up and stop the rebels from forcing the palace.


    Yu Xinyi was holding a curly knife against the pillar of the palace, while Ning Zizhuo was panting, holding the bow and arrow snatched from the rebels in his hand, and the quiver at his waist had reached the bottom.


    The emperor probably didn''t expect that in the end, apart from a few personal guards, there was only a **** boy and the father and daughter of the Yu family who had been suppressed by his suspicion.


    It wasn''t until this time that he realized who was the honest and trustworthy person.


    They resisted for two quarters of an hour, also, only two quarters of an hour.


    After a while of fighting, there were casualties everywhere.


    The guards were all dead, and Yu Xinyi and Ning Zizhuo were also seriously injured, and their weapons were confiscated by the rebels.


    "You... hum!"


    The prince grabbed Yu Xinyi''s high ponytail, looked into her heroic and unwilling eyes, and said viciously, "I will deal with you well after I ascend the throne!"


    Sitting behind the dragon table with disheveled crown and hair, the emperor''s gray hair was scattered from his temples, as if he had aged ten years in an instant.


    Hundreds of courtiers and relatives in the palace became hostages in Ning Tan''s hands.


    Each of these people has a distinguished family background, and many of them have relatives of military generals. These people fall into Ning Tan''s hands, and they are very likely to become a handle for him to threaten to instigate rebellion against the generals.


    The situation is extremely unfavorable.


    Ning Tan took two relatives, a man and a woman, from the hostages, and said to the emperor, "The father and the emperor are gone, why bother to resist? Pass it on to your son, and your son will let you take care of you for the rest of your life... If you don''t, there are such people!"


    After finishing speaking, he drew his sword and slashed, beheading the two luxuriously dressed hostages on the spot.


    The shivering people in the hall cried even worse. Yu Xinyi watched the two people being beheaded and couldn''t help but gritted his teeth: "Beast!"


    Ning Ziyan dragged his broken leg and moved over quietly, holding Yu Xinyi''s hand to stop her bleeding.


    Ning Tan walked back and forth in the hall violently, his disheveled hair fluttering in the north wind, making him look like a ghost.


    "Father, you are so wise, martial, benevolent, and kind, so you don''t want to save your subjects?"


    He let out a "ha", almost hoarse, "Why don''t you stand up and protect your subjects like a king! I''m going to kill them all!"


    After the dragon case, the emperor''s cheeks were agitated several times, but he finally chose to remain silent.


    In the face of abdication and subjects, he still chose the former.


    Despair enveloped all the people in the temple. They looked haggard and were still waiting for the king of the imperial army.


    But Yu Xinyi knew that the forbidden army didn''t have the three-party military talisman, so even if they were stationed outside the palace gate, they couldn''t move.


    What''s more, the relatives and relatives of the commander of the imperial army are all trapped in Ning Yin''s hands as hostages, and they can''t figure out the direction of the hostages, so they dare not act rashly.


    Time passed moment by moment, and under the fierce battle, nearly half of the rebel party following the prince was lost.


    Yu Yuan and the others didn''t get any benefits, and they were already exhausted.


    The sky was getting dark, and the hall was filled with an indescribable smell of blood.


    The prince went out for a trip, and when he came back, he killed several people in a row.


    With the knife on his neck, the emperor still refused to abdicate.


    He is like an old wolf, biting the meat in his mouth tightly to maintain his final majesty as an emperor.


    Ning Tan couldn''t help pulling his hair, and said hoarsely to the Minister of the Ministry of War: "Find Yuxi and force him to write an abdication edict!"


    "Your Majesty, offended."


    The Minister of the Ministry of War raised the long sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword reflected the cold light.


    At the critical moment, the tip of a knife poked into the back chest of the Minister of War and came out from the front chest. The long sword was dropped, and the rebel fell down, spitting blood from his mouth, revealing the handsome young man in purple clothes at the gate of the palace.


    Ning Yin didn''t even wear armor, he was still dressed in normal clothes, his black long hair was partly tied and partly tied, if it wasn''t for the blood splattered on his face and the darkly dyed sleeve robe, Ning Tan would have thought he was just walking here temporarily.


    "You... how did you get in?"


    Ning Tan opened his eyes wide and shouted violently, "Come here! Kill him!"


    The rebels stationed outside the hall did not respond.


    Ning Tan didn''t know why his troops were suddenly silent, and while retreating, he shouted violently: "Where''s the crossbowman? Where''s Li Mao?!"


    No one responded to him.


    "Brother Huang probably won''t be able to wait for the thousand rebels outside the palace."


    Ning Yin brought only a few subordinates, and came stepping on the winding blood river all over the ground. The corpses fell down in front of him one by one, and bright red flowers bloomed.


    "My son came late to rescue me, please forgive my father."


    He spoke neither humble nor overbearing, his eyes like black pools were not at all turbulent.


    The emperor looked extremely complicated.


    For most of his life, he tried all means, but in the end it was the son he regarded as a shame who came to save him.


    Is it to rescue him? The emperor is not sure.


    But in the current predicament, Lao Qi is indeed the last straw he can grasp.


    The emperor''s chest rose and fell, and he said hoarsely: "My son helps me catch the rebellious party, and I will make you King Jing, and you will live ten thousand!"


    Ning Yin''s mouth twitched.


    At this time, he was willing to recognize this son.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Wang Lingqing, who was guarding the entrance of the apse, saw that the prince was about to leave, and was so frightened that he threw his knife and ran away in a hurry.


    The prince was about to burst into tears, and was protected by several personal guards and fought and retreated, especially screaming in despair: "Mother! Mother, come and help my son! Have you forgotten how your son came from?"


    He longed for a miracle to happen, and hoped that the queen would help him even for the sake of profit: "Mother! If your son loses, you can''t keep your secret! We are on the same boat...uh!"


    A short blade flew over and pierced Ning Tan''s chest.


    He opened his eyes wide, lowered his head stiffly, and looked at the blood in his heart in disbelief.


    Ning Tan''s heavy body rushed forward, and a pool of dark red slowly smudged under him.


    His eyes were still wide open, with blood foaming from his mouth, he said **** ho: "Mother...why, why..."


    He tremblingly stretched out his hand towards the figure in the corner, as if trying to grab something, but it was in vain after all.


    Looking at the prince who died suddenly, the emperor squirmed his withered lips for a while, and finally fell back into the dragon chair, letting the disintegrated rebels trample over the prince''s corpse.


    Ning Yin laughed.


    The blood-stained smile set off his cold white complexion, giving off a gorgeous and crazy handsomeness.


    He finally got back the game of mother-son killing six years ago.


    It''s wonderful.


    "Break the halberd, Shen Feng."


    Ning Yin summoned his subordinates who were placed in the imperial army, raised his eyes and said, "Hurry up and kill the ''rebel party'' for your majesty."


    Outside Ziying Hall.


    Yu Huanchen led his personal guards to surround Ning Tan''s thousand surrendered rebels, surrendered their weapons, and ordered Qing Xiao, Qing Lan and others to rescue his father, Yu Xinyi and others who were trapped in the palace.


    As soon as the person was rescued, there was a burst of screams coming from the hall.


    Yu Yuan showed surprise in his eyes, and subconsciously wanted to go back, but was held down by Yu Huanchen.


    The military flag is rustling, the cold wind blows, and the first snow of the new year falls.


    ¡­


    "It''s snowing, it''s so cold!"


    Hu Tao rubbed her hands and closed the door, turned around and saw that the Fengguan Xifu was still intact on the desk, and sighed secretly.


    Hu Tao took the small heater and stuffed it into Yu Lingxi''s slightly cool hands, and coaxed: "The most dexterous embroiderer in Beijing has been working for three months to make this wedding dress! It''s so beautiful, won''t you give it a try? "


    "No need." Yu Lingxi said calmly as she was still waiting for news from the palace.


    "Try it, the young lady will definitely look beautiful in this dress! If it doesn''t fit, I will let the embroiderer change it."


    Hu Tao''s idea is very simple, she wants to make the young lady feel a little better. Girls are generally very happy when they see beautiful clothes and jewelry.


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t resist her, so she said, "Go out first, I''ll try it myself."


    Walnut Crisp responded abruptly, and went outside to wait.


    Yu Lingxi sat for a while before getting up, took off the fox fur cloak and coat, walked to the neatly stacked wedding dresses, and touched them with her fingers.


    Yu Lingxi stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling bronze mirror, looking at herself in the red clothes like fire, in a trance for a moment.


    The wedding dress was very beautiful, with gorgeous pearls, beautiful gold threads, and layers of blooming skirts hanging down, so fresh that it seemed to gather the brilliance of the world into one body, but she only felt heaviness and strangeness.


    After wearing less than half a cup of tea, she couldn''t wait to take it off and throw it aside.


    As soon as his fingers touched his girdle, he suddenly heard a cry from Hu Tao who was waiting outside the door.


    Yu Lingxi turned around and saw someone breaking into the door.


    Then she suffered severe pain in the side of her neck, her vision went dark, and she lost consciousness.


    Two quarters of an hour later.


    Yu Lingxi was woken up by the voice.


    She was bound hands and feet and thrown on the cold ground, with a black cloth bag covering her eyes, leaving only a small hole for ventilation.


    Beside him, a greasy voice said sadly: "The sinful minister Wang Lingqing, because of being coerced by the crown prince, had to do something that offended Tianwei. I regret my mistake and come here to plead guilty to Your Highness!"


    Wang Lingqing?


    Under the black cloth bag, Yu Lingxi was slightly taken aback.


    She originally thought that someone ordered Wang Lingqing to kidnap her in order to coerce her father into submission. It now appears that is not the case.


    When something happened to the crown prince, the only "His Royal Highness" that Wang Lingqing could humbly plead with was...


    Yu Lingxi stopped struggling and suddenly became quiet.


    Wang Lingqing pushed Yu Lingxi out, and continued flattering: "This is a little wish from my humble minister."


    Yu Lingxi was pushed to the ground and scolded Wang Lingqing in her heart.


    Pleading guilty is pleading guilty, what does it matter to her?


    Wang Lingqing said: "I heard that when His Highness was in exile, he became a servant of this girl and suffered all kinds of humiliation. Now I present this girl as a gift of surrender to His Highness."


    "¡­"All right.


    After two lifetimes, he could not escape the fate of "gift".


    The silent person in front of him finally moved. Yu Lingxi heard the sound of steady approaching footsteps, and the wind rustled his thick robe, mixed with the familiar woody fragrance as cold as snow.


    Then there was a sharp light in front of her eyes, and someone took away the black cloth bag that covered her face.


    The sky was as dark as ink, the torches in the courtyard were brightly lit, and the overwhelming snow fell, which was plated into a beautiful light gold by the firelight in the courtyard.


    The snow sprinkled back like flowers, fell on Ning Yin''s black cloak, fell into Yu Lingxi''s glass-like eyes, and instantly melted into sparkling water.


    A group of people knelt down in the courtyard, all facing Ning Yin''s direction, kneeling and bowing their heads.


    He touched his chin and leaned over, looking at the beauty in red with loose black hair.


    His eyes swept across Yu Lingxi''s soft and delicate face inch by inch, and landed on her wedding dress woven with gold and beads.


    Ning Yin''s dark eyes also seemed to be faintly ignited with flames of red, magnificent and cold.


    He half-emptied his eyes, and suddenly chuckled.


    Yu Lingxi had no doubts that the little lunatic who must revenge must be very happy to see her so unlucky.


    "How did you get yourself into such a mess, huh?"


    Ning Yin gave a low snort, then looked down and stopped on her wrist.


    The young girl''s skin was fair and delicate, and the thick rope was tied tightly, with a few circles of redness and swelling, which looked quite pitiful.


    His wanton eyes fell silent, looking at the red and swollen scar for a long time.


    The cold light of the short blade flashed, and the thick rope on Yu Lingxi''s wrist snapped.


    Seeing that Ning Yin did not reject this "gift", Wang Lingqing couldn''t help but brows brimming with joy, and hurriedly expressed his loyalty: "My minister, Wang Lingqing, is willing to abandon the darkness and turn to the light, and do my best for His Highness!"


    Hearing this familiar sentence, the corners of Yu Lingxi''s mouth twitched.


    Hey, even the gods can''t save you.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Yin squinted her eyes and said with a light smile, "Then I will fulfill you."


    The next moment, Yu Lingxi was pulled into a cold and wide embrace.


    "Kill them all."


    Ning Yin said calmly, raised her hand and raised the edge of the cloak to block the splashing blood for her.

 Chapter 67： Wardrobe

    The imperial army cleaned up the inside and outside of the Ziying Hall, and more than a dozen ox carts were piled up with corpses.


    Most of the dead were profit-driven rebels, and many were not.


    But what does that matter?


    The "rebels" knew that there was no way out, so they "accidentally injured" several queens or cronies of the emperor when they jumped over the wall in a hurry.


    The emperor''s vitality was severely injured, and he was frightened and lay down on the couch. He recuperated in Changyang Palace north of the imperial city.


    It is said to be recuperating, but in fact it is tantamount to fleeing in a hurry.


    No matter how ferocious a wolf is, it will be old after all, with broken fangs, and the price he paid was too great for this father-son fight.


    In the palace, Yu Huanchen clasped his fists and said, "I have not obtained the three-party amulet to lead the troops into the palace. It violates military discipline. Your Majesty please punish me."


    "The little general is dedicated to escorting you, and the situation is excusable. I will forgive you for your innocence."


    The emperor behind the curtain sat up, his voice hoarse and exhausted: "Today, the rebellious son Xu Yi was a prince and marquis, and the Beiya imperial army who won over Li Mao forced the palace in the winter festival. Fortunately, the father and daughter of the general gave their lives to protect each other, and I was able to get through it safely. This catastrophe. I will remember it in my heart, and I will definitely reward you and other loyal generals!"


    Yu Huanchen knew that this was an excellent opportunity, so he quietly glanced at his father at the side.


    Enduring the pain on his body, Yu Yuan lifted his clothes and knelt down and bowed down: "It is the duty of a minister to be loyal to his duty, not to mention that your Majesty is kind and wise, and he has God''s blessings. I dare not claim credit for rewards. It''s just that the minister is old and weak, weak and sick. Your Majesty can allow the minister''s daughter Cheng Huan to share the family relationship with her knees, and the minister is very grateful."


    The emperor didn''t know that Yu Yuan wanted him to withdraw his marriage proposal.


    But you are not joking, taking back his life at this time is tantamount to admitting that he was wrong.


    The emperor pondered for a moment, and said: "Yu Qing is too modest! In ancient times, there were seventy generals who fought in armor, and Yu Qing was in his prime of life. It is too early to talk about family relationships. The night is cold and snowy, and Yu Qing went back earlier Rest, after discussing with the Ministry of Rites tomorrow, I will discuss merits and rewards!"


    He actually pretended not to understand and passed the matter off.


    After leaving Changyang Palace, Yu Yuan''s heart was heavy.


    He went down the ladder-like white jade steps, and asked his son, "The Seventh Prince rescued you in Ziying Hall today, what''s going on?"


    Yu Huanchen understood that his father was asking about those servants and ministers who were "sacrificed".


    Some of them are cronies of the empress, and some... are officials who participated in or took over the case of "Concubine Li absconded and assassinated" six years ago.


    And Yu Huanchen controlled the remnants of the rebel party, only a few feet away from Ziying Hall, so he had a chance to stop it.


    But he didn''t.


    After this palace change, the court may no longer be the court it is today.


    Yu Huanchen chose to trust his sister, and said, "I can''t understand a few words, father might as well go back and ask Suisui."


    The father and son never expected that Sui Sui disappeared.


    Hu Tao knelt in the hall, with a big purple spot on the back of her neck, and she was already in tears.


    "The gangster sneaked in while we were out of the nest and the defense of the Yu Mansion was loose. First, they knocked out the servant girl, and then kidnapped Sui Sui."


    Yu Xinyi''s eyes were bloodshot, and he said angrily, "Let me find out which **** it is, and I must cut him into pieces!"


    Yu Huanchen calmed down, stepped forward to check the bruise on the back of Hu Tao''s neck, and then asked, "Is there any evidence left?"


    Hu Tao choked and said, "The servant has searched everywhere, but there is no kidnapping ticket left."


    "Looking at Hutao''s wound, the villain must have hit him several times before knocking him out. It can be seen that he is an impatient novice who can''t get on the stage, and he doesn''t care about money."


    Yu Huanchen understood, "Dare to sneak into the general''s mansion to rob people, they are definitely not ordinary robbers. And taking advantage of the fact that Yu''s mansion is trapped in the palace, it means that the other party knows what was found in the palace..."


    Yu Xinyi''s eyes widened: "Are you from the palace?"


    Could it be that the lackey of the prince saw the incident and kidnapped his sister in exchange for life-saving bargaining chips?


    Yu Yuan didn''t care to take a sip of hot tea, he clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, "Immediately go and find out who among today''s chaotic party took advantage of the chaos to abscond and escape from the palace!"


    Yu Xinyi was injured and wanted to go out with him, but Yu Huanchen stopped him and said, "Take care of your family and keep the news secret. Especially these days, Xue''s family has frequent exchanges, so don''t let them hear the news, lest they make a big fuss about it. "


    Yu Xinyi reluctantly gave up.


    ¡­


    The wind and snow were raging, and the trees were covered with frost and viburnum.


    The Seventh Prince''s mansion was instantly covered in blood red by heavy snow.


    Yu Lingxi was covered under a thick black cloak, propping up a clean little world, her nose was full of the light woody fragrance from Ning Yin''s body.


    The wind and snow are mixed with incense, covering up the heavy smell of blood in the courtyard.


    "Dug out Wang Lingqing''s brain and liver, and feed them to the dogs." When Ning Yin spoke, her chest trembled slightly.


    For some reason, Yu Lingxi felt that his tone was not as casual and playful as in the previous life, but instead had a bit of imperceptible coldness and hostility.


    He is angry with Wang Lingqing, why?


    Before he could figure out where Ning Yin''s subtle emotional change came from, he saw the cloak covering the blood stains loosen and hang down, and the light poured down again.


    Yu Lingxi raised her head against his chest, walked up her clean and cold chin, and met those extremely familiar jet-black eyes.


    So she blinked her eyelashes and showed him a long-lost reunion smile.


    In such a situation, she still had the heart to laugh.


    Ning Yin''s eyebrows moved slightly, and she subconsciously grabbed her wrist.


    Grabbing the wound that was tied and scratched by the thick rope, Yu Lingxi pursed her lips and frowned slightly.


    Ning Yin let go of her hand suddenly, looked at her swollen wrist for a while, then changed to holding her by the collar of her wedding dress, crossed the courtyard, turned around the corridor, and carried her to a bedroom like a chicken cub.


    Then, he kicked open the door mercilessly.


    A blindingly warm light rushed over.


    The layout of this dormitory is very familiar, it seems to be quite similar to the dormitory of the palace in the previous life, unexpectedly there is an inexplicable sense of belonging.


    But now is not the time to think about these things, because Ning Yin seems to be in a slightly bad mood.


    "Slow, slow down!" Yu Lingxi staggered.


    Ning Yin''s pace didn''t look fast, but because of her long legs, it was quite difficult for her to follow.


    Ning Yin turned a blind eye to it, closed the door behind her back, and carried Yu Lingxi to the wide carved couch in the inner room.


    The floor-to-ceiling flower lamps were as bright as stars, the charcoal basin was warm, and the animal stove was burning incense, but Ning Yin''s body was only covered with the loneliness of frost and snow that would not melt for a thousand years.


    He took off his cloak and threw it on the ground casually, turned around and sat on the couch to look at Yu Lingxi, as if thinking about how to deal with this gift that he had "suffered humiliation".


    I have to admit that Yu Lingxi is very suitable to wear delicate red, with snowy skin and black hair, and the red dress is so beautiful that it seems to burn the eyes, but he only finds it obstructive and dazzling.


    very harsh.


    Seeing him slowly narrowing his eyes, Yu Lingxi knew it was time to settle the score.


    He didn''t see how he moved, but saw a dagger as thin as autumn water appearing between his fingers, turning it carelessly.


    "Come here," he said.


    Yu Lingxi thought for a while and took two steps towards him.


    Ning Yin didn''t raise her eyes, so she moved two more steps slowly, and the hem of her skirt almost touched his knee.


    Only then did Ning Yin slowly raise her eyes to look at her, and the tip of the blade between her fingers went up a little bit along her drooping sleeve, crossed her elbow, and landed on her waist that was tightly grasped.


    The feeling of the dagger pressed against the fabric is very special, as if you can feel the sharpness and coldness from the cold blade through several layers of clothes.


    Then he picked up the tip of the knife, and only heard the soft click of the cloth breaking, and the belt around Yu Lingxi''s waist fell off in response.


    She trembled and stood still.


    Ning Yin''s dagger went up, landed on the undulating outline of her chest, and picked it up again, the belt of the dress broke, and the exquisite wedding dress was loose to the elbow, revealing the pure white undershirt inside.


    Further down, is the crony.


    The luxurious wedding dresses were cut and peeled off one by one under his blade, turning into a pile of exquisite rags, piled up under Yu Lingxi''s feet like flames.


    Until only the pure white shirt and skirt remained, as holy as snow.


    Afraid? of course not.


    If Yu Lingxi was sent to the palace in her previous life, she must have been terrified. But now Yu Lingxi didn''t even have time to regret this gorgeous dress that took three months.


    Who is afraid of the person they like?


    When the dust settled, Ning Yin got her wish.


    The dark clouds accumulated in her heart are gradually dissipating. The moment when the complicated wedding dresses slipped off her body was also the most relaxed and free moment for her in the past few months.


    The torn bright red top was still hanging on her arms, looking like a concubine. Yu Lingxi cleared her throat, and took it off voluntarily, like a magnificent sunset falling at her feet.


    She could see that Ning Yin hated her clothes, even though the thin underwear and mid-skirt didn''t keep her warm, even she was a little chilly beside the charcoal basin.


    Ning Yin was very satisfied with her understanding, and finally put away the dagger between her fingers.


    Yu Lingxi picked up the cloak he left behind and wrapped herself up. The black fox fur collar made her petite and white face.


    Ning Yin frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    So Yu Lingxi stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "My family doesn''t know that I''m a guest at the mansion of His Royal Highness Wei, so they might be worried. Can I send them a letter from home?"


    Ning Yin crossed her legs and leaned on the couch, and said with a sneer, "What do you think?"


    This is not enough.


    A few months ago, she also made a two-day appointment with Yu Huanchen by sending her family a letter to report her safety. After dawn, go decisively.


    Sure enough, Ning Yin said slowly: "Lingxi seems to have misunderstood his situation. I''m afraid he is not qualified to ask for a gift."


    He calls himself Lingxi.


    Not "Miss", nor "Sui Sui".


    Yu Lingxi felt familiar with this title and was disappointed.


    But she is still relaxed, with the experience of her previous life, coupled with a bit of uncontrollable sincerity, she can almost utter coaxing words.


    "Then, how do you qualify?"


    She smiled brightly and asked in a soft voice.


    "No hurry," Ning Yin said meaningfully, "I like to play slowly."


    He bit the word "play" very hard, as if he was tasting something.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know what bad idea he was planning. After thinking about it, she decided to fight for another one: "The gift also needs to be tied up. I was in a hurry to go out, and I forgot to bring a personal hairpin."


    She looked into Ning Yin''s eyes, and added: "It''s the bloodshot, threaded Ruiyun White Jade Hairpin."


    Ning Yin snapped her fingers.


    Then he got up, and his tall figure instantly enveloped Yu Lingxi.


    "Lingxi doesn''t need to play tricks, it''s useless."


    He leaned over, played with Yu Lingxi''s cold and smooth hair with his fingers, and said with a smile, "With such a cautious and vindictive personality, I will never fall twice in the same place."


    After saying this, Ning Yin really ignored her.


    There was a knock at the door, and a roll was presented to him.


    Ning Yin leaned on the couch and looked at it slowly, drawing circles with a Chinese ink brush from time to time.


    The house was so quiet that there was only the soft crackling of the charcoal fire.


    Yu Lingxi was not restrained. After standing for a while, she felt tired, so she found a seat on the side couch and sat down.


    She hugged her knees and rested her chin on her knees, her black hair scattered from the side of her neck, revealing a small bruise on the back of her delicate neck.


    It should be that Wang Lingqing''s people did not know how to do it when they kidnapped her.


    Ning Yin''s dark eyes were silent for a moment, and suddenly coughed lightly.


    Yu Lingxi turned her head and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Come up."


    Ning Yin closed the roster, pointed to the inside of the warm bed, "warm bed."

 Chapter 68： jam

    Couch?


    Yu Lingxi blinked her eyelashes very slowly, she was familiar with this.


    Besides, she was really tired.


    Yu Lingxi got up, took off the cloak and carefully hung it on the wooden frame at the side, let her black hair hang down her waist, and climbed onto the couch from the other side.


    Ning Yin glanced at her slumped waist, and before she had tasted enough, she saw her roll over, and rolled lightly into the quilt, leaving only the tip of her nose and clear eyes.


    The movements were all done together, and even the hair was neatly placed on both sides of the pillow.


    Ning Yin was speechless for a long while.


    For a moment, he actually felt that the scene in front of him seemed to have been seen a long time ago, and it was extremely familiar.


    The hall was filled with warmth, and the smell of blood oozing out from her body was in stark contrast to the faint scent of flowers on the girl''s body.


    Ning Yin frowned in disgust, got up and went to the clean room next door to take a shower.


    The door opened, and the ground was covered with snow and light.


    The door closed, and the sound of wind and snow stopped.


    Ning Yin went to the corridor and called for the broken halberd.


    "Three hundred corpses of Wang Lingqing will be whipped and slaughtered for public display." He said coldly.


    It was a bit of an accident to break the halberd, and it was already a heavy punishment to make Wang Lingqing "devastated". Unexpectedly, even the corpse would not be spared, which shows that the master was really angry.


    Folding his halberd and cupping his fists, he wondered: What stupidity did Wang Lingqing do to offend His Highness?


    In the bedroom, Yu Lingxi lay motionless.


    As soon as Ning Yin left, the whole hall fell silent.


    She relaxed and yawned.


    After all, the little lunatic in this life has a bit of humanity, and he doesn''t have so many hobbies in his previous life. He doesn''t even know that he can''t wear clothes on the serious "warm couch", and has to use his delicate skin to warm himself.


    He was dressed neatly, and he didn''t say anything, which was very coaxing.


    The corners of Yu Lingxi''s mouth curled up, and she turned her body inward, her clamorous heart finally settled down.


    I have been worrying about the palace change for a long time, and it is exhausting.


    She closed her eyelashes, and fell into a gentle dream within a short while.


    When Ning Yin entered the hall with a fresh and damp body, Yu Lingxi had already fallen asleep.


    He stood beside the couch, his black hair was loose, and his large, firm and cold white chest was exposed, and he didn''t feel cold.


    Yu Lingxi always likes to sleep on her side, curled up slightly, her shoulders are slender and thin, she is as quiet as a shy flower.


    Ning Yin leaned over, took Yu Lingxi''s shoulders, and stared at her face for a long time.


    She fell into a deep sleep and didn''t even wake up.


    Tsk, what a big heart.


    Ning Yin blew on her eyelashes, and seeing that there was no movement, she picked up the ointment on the side and rubbed it on her wound.


    Then he lifted the quilt to get on the couch, adjusted his posture, and wrapped his warm and soft body in his arms.


    Raising his sleeve to extinguish the candle, he folded his arms expressionlessly and folded them into two matching bows with her.


    ¡­


    Yu Lingxi felt as if she was going to suffocate.


    Her waist seemed to be bound by a pair of iron clamps, and she couldn''t break free and couldn''t escape, causing her to have a nightmare all night.


    When he woke up, it was broad daylight, the quilt beside the bed was cold, and Ning Yin was no longer there.


    She rubbed her eyelashes, only to find that the scar on her wrist had subsided a lot, the pain was gone, and there was still a faint scent of medicine.


    Yu Lingxi woke up attentively, the broken wedding dress was still lying on the ground, reminding her of the **** turmoil yesterday and the thieves who broke into the mansion, everything was like a dream.


    I didn''t see anyone all night, so I don''t know what happened to my family members.


    When Yu Lingxi got up, several low-key and introverted palace maids brought copper basins, clothes and other things into the hall one after another, lined up.


    The leading maid gave a salute and said, "Girl, please stay here, wash and have a meal."


    Yu Lingxi got down on the bed and took a look, and saw that the clothes, skirts and capes in the tray were all available, except for the hairpin that was missing.


    "Is something missing?" she asked.


    "Back to the girl, there is no less."


    The leading maid said, "This is what His Highness ordered."


    What does Ning Yin mean?


    This is the matter of the jade hairpin that was mentioned yesterday, and it hit him sorely, so a little "punishment"?


    But he clearly forbade her to go home to get it, Yu Lingxi didn''t quite understand.


    The maid put down her things and left, her attitude was more than respectful, but she was not warm, presumably she really regarded her as the servant girl of Israel''s servants.


    Yu Lingxi had no choice but to pick up an ivory chopstick on the table, and simply put it in a low bun, matching it with the apricot red winter clothes and skirt, which was quite feminine.


    After eating, she tried to poke her head out of the bedroom.


    The green eaves hid the snow, and the cold fog was thick. The servant stood bowed in the corridor, and no one stopped her.


    So she became more courageous, put on her skirt and walked out the door, wandering around the mansion.


    The snow is very thick, and as far as the eye can see is a vast expanse of white, but some familiar outlines can still be discerned.


    Yu Lingxi called a servant who was passing by with an empty food box, and asked, "Where is your Highness?"


    The servant stepped aside and said respectfully, "Your Highness is handling affairs in the side hall."


    Yu Lingxi thanked her, and walked towards the side hall without hindrance.


    It''s strange, it''s obviously the first time for me to come to this mansion of Ning Yin, why am I so familiar with the bricks and tiles here?


    After walking to the side hall, Yu Lingxi understood where this sense of familiarity came from.


    This mansion is obviously the embryonic form of the Prince Regent''s mansion in the previous life, and even the decoration of the side hall is almost exactly the same as in the previous life.


    Ning Yin was dressed in a deep purple brocade robe, her black hair was half **** with a jade crown, and she was leaning on the couch with a memorial to observe.


    Seeing the beauty quietly poking her head at the door, Ning Yin''s thin lips tugged and called, "Come here."


    Yu Lingxi walked in boldly, her skirt fluttered as she moved, and two strands of hair hung down her ears, adding a bit of tenderness and beauty to her.


    She was ingenious and used ivory chopsticks to tie her hair into a bun.


    The small punishment made her play well.


    The beauty has already walked in front of her, and seeing that there are no extra chairs and stools, she naturally sits on the other side of the table.


    In front of Ning Yin was a plate of golden and sweet steamed chestnut flour cake, and a cup of bright red hawthorn jam.


    She rolled her almond eyes, as clean and bright as when she was in the Yu Mansion, and she took the initiative to talk: "Have you eaten, Your Highness?"


    Ning Yin didn''t answer, she withdrew her gaze, and threw the memorial into the charcoal basin.


    Seeing the flames rising and turning the thing into black ashes, Fang smoothly pushed the chestnut flour cake on the desk to Yu Lingxi.


    Yu Lingxi thought that Ning Yin gave her chestnut flour cake. Although she had just had breakfast and was not hungry, she politely picked up a piece, dipped it in sweet and sour hawthorn jam, put it in her mouth and took a bite .


    Ning Yin stared at her, her expression became subtle.


    He raised his pretty eyes and asked, "You were sent to my palace, what exactly are you here for?"


    Yu Lingxi was startled, and then realized that she was a "gift" offered to curry favor.


    I''ve been a lady for so long, I almost forgot what it''s like to serve others.


    Yu Lingxi smiled generously, without the slightest intention of being a "gift".


    Anyway, only these few days of free life can be passed, it is better to enjoy yourself in time.


    "Okay."


    She put down the half-eaten pastry, twisted another piece and handed it to Ning Yin''s mouth, "Please, Your Highness."


    Ning Yin changed her posture and said critically: "There is no dipping sauce."


    Yu Lingxi had no choice but to dip in the jam carefully, and as soon as she sent it over, Ning Yin grabbed her by the wrist.


    No effort, the warm palm pressed against her bruise, a little itchy.


    "It''s not like that."


    Ning Yin laughed, picked up a piece of hawthorn sauce with her index finger with the other hand, and slowly spread it all over Yu Lingxi''s soft lips.


    Yu Lingxi''s lips were plump and beautiful. They were painted with bright red jam, as if they had been covered with a layer of glossy lip balm, which made her white skin even more charming.


    When Ning Yin approached, Yu Lingxi forgot to breathe for a moment, and her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    I saw him leaning over, first touching the two tempting slices of sweetness with his lips, and then tracing with the tip of his tongue, slowly licking off the hawthorn sauce bit by bit.


    Ning Yin lowered her eyelashes, deliberately slowed down her movements, delicate and long, as if she tasted more than just jam.


    "Your Highness, Xue Shilang and Xue Erlang are asking to see you."


    The servant''s voice came from afar from the front of the steps.


    Yu Lingxi woke up from the enchantment and was about to retreat, but Ning Yin held her down and hugged her into her arms.


    Ning Yin opened her eyes, and the color of her eyes became darker.


    During the interval of breathing, Yu Lingxi heard him say in a hoarse voice, "Xuan."


    Xuan?


    Yu Lingxi didn''t want to meet Xue Cen in this situation¡ªto be precise, she didn''t want to face the marriage she managed to escape for a short time.


    The hall door was wide open, footsteps could be heard from the corridor, but Ning Yin still showed no signs of stopping.


    Different from the gentle wind and drizzle just now, this time it seemed to have gone beyond the scope of tasting hawthorn sauce. The hot breath was like a whirlpool, pulling Yu Lingxi down.


    "rather¡­"


    Yu Lingxi put her hand on Ning Yin''s thick chest and pushed it, but it didn''t move.


    What does Ning Yin want to do?


    Her eyes were wide open, her heart was beating wildly, and her blood was swollen and painful.


    The sound of footsteps is like stepping on the heart, each sound is closer.


    However, Ning Yin''s hand moved upwards, grabbing the back of her head forcefully, as if eating away her soul.


    He is crazy, and he wants to drag her crazy together.


    Yu Lingxi tensed up, her whole body was on fire.


    Her heart was beating like a drum and she couldn''t breathe.


    The sound of footsteps had already reached the entrance of the hall, her mind went blank, and she clenched Ning Yin''s skirt tightly.


    Ning Yin raised her hand, and the half-rolled gauze curtain in front of her fell down, blocking the view from the outside.


    Almost at the same time, Xue Song and Xue Cen stepped in.

 Chapter 69： Sachet

    The gauze curtain swayed down, and the cold snow light outside the courtyard poured in through the gaps in the jade pieces on the curtain.


    A narrow ray of floating light fell in Ning Yin''s deep eyes, dancing with taboo madness.


    Yu Lingxi felt as if she was thrown to a high place, then fell suddenly, her heart was about to burst.


    "Xue Song (Xue Cen), Minister of the Minister''s Department, pays homage to His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince."


    The brothers of the Xue family, one rigorous and one clear, entered the hall and raised their sleeves to salute the person behind the curtain.


    Thinking that Xue Cen was just across the curtain, Yu Lingxi couldn''t help feeling tense, and a faint blush appeared on her snowy cheeks.


    Her breathing was messy and restrained, the ivory chopsticks with her curly hair fell to the ground at some point, her long hair was pouring down her waist, and the corners of her mouth were still stained with the residual red of hawthorn sauce, she looked really pitiful.


    Ning Yin didn''t care if the luxurious purple robe with excellent texture was wrinkled.


    He rested one hand on his temple, and the other along Yu Lingxi''s slender waist, slowly stroking her back, like soothing a frightened cat.


    Xue Song and Xue Cen were also a little surprised.


    Through the swaying weaving gauze curtain, it is obvious that there is a woman sitting in Ning Yin''s arms. The woman couldn''t see her face clearly, but Yingchao''s figure was extremely graceful and slender. Under the tassels of the gauze curtain, a luxuriant skirt and black hair hanging loosely were exposed. Unparalleled obsequiousness.


    The two brothers tacitly pretended not to see it.


    Xue Song waited for a while, and seeing that the person behind the curtain did not respond, he raised his voice slightly to meet.


    "Just talk about it."


    Ning Yin said calmly, but fixed her eyes on Yu Lingxi, taking in all her tension and patience.


    "By the order of Your Majesty, I will reward His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince with a good house outside the Yongle Gate, ten maidservants, a pair of dancers, a thousand taels of gold, and some rare BMWs."


    Xue Song presented the list of rewards and said, "Please take a look, Your Highness."


    Hearing that the emperor had rewarded the beautiful maidservants and dancers, Yu Lingxi raised her eyes and pursed her rosy lips.


    Her lips were tightly lined, and the smudged hawthorn red at the corner of her mouth was particularly conspicuous.


    Ning Yin looked leisurely, and leaned over to taste the remnants of her mouth.


    Again?


    Yu Lingxi was furious, and wanted to move away, but Ning Yin pinched her jaw easily, and there was no way to hide.


    The warm and provocative breath spread over again, she simply sharpened her teeth, and bit the tip of his tongue that was too presumptuous.


    Ning Yin snorted softly as expected.


    The movement was naturally heard by the people outside the curtain.


    absurd.


    Xue Cen frowned and looked away.


    Ning Yin opened her mouth, revealing the bitten red tip of her tongue.


    The slight pain intensified the interest in his eyes, and instead of retreating, he advanced, and said in a steady voice during the interval of breathing: "Xue Shilang, hurry up, this king can still understand. It''s just that Xue Erlang has no official or job, so he came here anyway." ?¡±


    Xue Cen was speechless for a moment.


    The person behind the curtain has changed from Wei Qi to the seventh prince, but in just a few months, he has transformed from a humble servant to the biggest winner in the palace chaos. Ning Yin''s only stumble was probably on the second sister.


    The wedding was approaching, Xue Cen was afraid that he would target Yu Lingxi, so he came to congratulate her.


    Xue Cen said loudly: "Your Highness is a hero who sacrificed his life to save the country from danger. Xue Cen is a courtier and should pay homage to him."


    What a high-sounding excuse.


    Ning Yin grabbed Yu Lingxi''s fidgeting wrist, and asked in a low voice, "Then why are you standing there in a daze, let''s hurry up and leave."


    Xue Cen was startled.


    Ning Yin, however, turned Yu Lingxi''s face to the gauze curtain, letting her face Xue Cen directly through the yellow hazy curtain, and said casually, "Bye."


    Xue Cen had no choice but to fold his sleeves and bow, bow to the end, and bow respectfully behind the curtain.


    Xue Song glanced at his younger brother out of the corner of his eye, and also cupped his hands and said, "I see the corpses of rebel king Lingqing and his like..."


    "Xue Shilang is not only in charge of the financial resources of the household department, but also the words and deeds of the officials. Now he even has to deal with the rebels. He is really busy with official duties."


    Ning Yin even smiled, "Do you know why Wang Lingqing died?"


    Xue Song was silent.


    Ning Yin answered for him: "Mind your own business."


    A pun and a great sarcasm.


    Clearly separated by a curtain, Xue Song seemed to see through his soul at a glance.


    He subconsciously cupped his hands and said: "I am under the order of His Majesty to share military affairs with the admiral and the general. I am really ashamed to eat vegetarian food in the corpse."


    Xue Song had already got Ning Yin''s attitude, his mind changed, and after saying a few words of self-effacing, he wanted to retreat.


    "Wait." Ning Yin called them.


    He hugged Yu Lingxi, and whispered in her ear, "Say hello to your fianc¨¦e for me, Xue Erlang."


    This sentence was undoubtedly a threat and provocation, Xue Cen was shocked, and a slight reddened with anger appeared on his fair face.


    He didn''t know that his fianc¨¦e had become a bird imprisoned in Ning Yin''s arms.


    Xue Song remained calm, and replied: "I am my brother and sister, thank you for your concern."


    The two brothers stopped talking and left the side hall with their own thoughts.


    Behind the curtain, Yu Lingxi finally relieved the breath she was holding in her heart.


    The picture just now is more thrilling and exciting than her ever, and that excitement does not come from the indulgence of the behavior itself, but from the collapse of spirituality and morality.


    He actually... in front of Xue Cen...


    The tips of Yu Lingxi''s ears were burning red, she was half annoyed, so she pushed away Ning Yin''s grip and stood up quickly.


    Because his legs were weak and flustered, he staggered when he landed, and he managed to stand still by supporting Ning Yin''s shoulders.


    The palm was weak and boneless, pushing someone like a cat scratching, Ning Yin laughed without moving a muscle: "Lingxi is really like always crossing rivers and tearing down bridges, turning his face and denying people. It was obvious that he was entangled with me very tightly just now. Look, the clothes It''s all crumpled."


    "If you bully someone, you have to beat them back."


    Yu Lingxi wiped her red and swollen lips, "You''re going too far."


    After thinking about it, she still felt scared, so she said angrily, "It''s too much!"


    Her lively demeanor obviously pleased Ning Yin.


    "Is this too much?"


    The corner of Ning Yin''s mouth moved slightly, and she picked up the gold-encrusted ivory chopsticks that had fallen from the ground, picked up her long hair and tied it into a loose bun, and said calmly, "I was born with a cruel heart, but in the past, I couldn''t bear to go too far."


    "Your excesses are not shady and cold."


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t help it anymore, frowned and said, "It''s obviously an elegant matter between two people, why do you have to be disappointed in front of Xue''s family?"


    Ning Yin raised her eyes, and said for a while, "Oh, lost?"


    "Is not it?"


    Yu Lingxi blew on her messy temple hair, annoyed him, "Little lunatic."


    Ning Yin likes to hear her call "little lunatic", and he is indeed quite crazy.


    "Don''t worry, I still have many ways to play with you."


    He laughed unscrupulously, "I''ll drive you out of the mansion after I''ve had enough ''playing''. If Lingxi is obedient and cooperates, maybe I can catch up with Xue Cen."


    When it came to "worshiping with Xue Cen", before Yu Lingxi could stab Yu Lingxi, he himself gritted his teeth.


    Yu Lingxi simply took a piece of chestnut flour cake and blocked his hateful mouth.


    The ground is covered with mud and snow, the sky and the earth are lonely, and the imperial city is majestic and quiet.


    On the street, the brothers of the Xue family rode their horses for a stroll.


    "Brother still not stop?" Xue Cen controlled the pacing horse, with a look of struggle in his eyes.


    Xue Song said: "You are pure by nature and have not suffered any hardships. I don''t know if you can get in the court''s net, you may not be able to get out."


    "Since ancient times, treacherous eunuchs have been treacherous and cunning, brother and Cui An''s contact is tantamount to destroying one''s future."


    Xue Cen concentrated on the moon-white cloak and horseback, "I''m going to confess everything to my grandfather, the old man has his own way."


    Xue Song reined in and reined in his horse, and said grimly: "It''s already too late. Wang Lingqing has evidence of the relationship between the East Palace and his grandfather. I don''t need to say how dangerous he is in the hands of the Seventh Prince. One hair can affect the whole body. If you mess up your position at this time, it is tantamount to pushing more than a hundred members of the Xue family into eternal doom."


    Xue Cen looked at his brother, feeling strange.


    First grandfather, father, and now even brother...


    Xue Cen smiled wryly, and asked, "Why do you have to be attached to a party to be an official? Isn''t there a person in this world who is alone?"


    "The Yu family didn''t attach themselves to the party before. What do you think they are doing now? If it weren''t for luck, their family would have been wiped out last autumn. And you, the reason why you can grow up clean in brocade clothes, and then grow up on your own Xu asked me righteously, it''s just...someone has taken all the rain, rain and mud for you."


    Xue Song looked at his younger brother with red eyes, and finally showed a sneer on his gentle and silent face all year round, "If you want to expose, I won''t stop you. At worst, the three generations of the Xue family will be buried with you for your nobility."


    After that, he turned his horse''s head and left.


    Xue Cen stood alone in the center of the street, his eyes reddened by the wind.


    He raised his whip and galloped the horse in the street, as if only in this way could he let out the hesitation and pain accumulated in his heart.


    Conscience is like a sharp blade, making Xue Cen restless day and night.


    He has no face to meet Yu''s family, the world is so big, but he is like a lonely boat, unable to find his own direction.


    ¡­


    After the Xue family brothers left, Ning Yin also led the others out.


    Yu Lingxi wandered around the palace alone, probably because of Ning Yin''s orders, she could pass through here unimpeded, and would only be blocked when she approached the gate of the palace.


    She followed the memory of her previous life to the study room and found two books to read. She didn''t realize that the sky was getting dark, she rubbed her neck and stood up, only to find that gauze lanterns had been lit on the table beside her and hot meals had been prepared.


    The servants and maidservants in the mansion were also the same as in the previous life, coming and going silently, as quiet as puppets on strings.


    After dinner, Yu Lingxi suddenly had an idea.


    She called the servant girl who was on duty in the corridor, and asked her to bring needlework, silk, cloth and other things to the bedroom. Then, with the help of candlelight as numerous as stars, she drew a pattern of a sachet with her own hands.


    I haven''t done needlework for a long time, and I''m a little handy. After half a night of dismantling, repairing and embroidering, I managed to embroider the best pot-shaped Ruitu sachet.


    Because she is a rabbit, she has only been good at embroidery since she was a child.


    With dark green tassels, the candles in the gauze lantern are almost burning to the end.


    It was late at night, and Ning Yin hadn''t returned yet.


    Could it be that he went to Xinci''s mansion to find the dozen or so newly given "gifts"?


    No, Ning Yin is not a womanizer.


    Yu Lingxi quickly dismissed the idea.


    She yawned and didn''t wait any longer. After washing and washing, she kicked off her shoes and socks, rolled into the spacious couch, covered herself with a quilt and fell into a deep sleep.


    It was broad daylight when I awoke.


    Yu Lingxi stretched her body, and turned her head to see that there was a person sitting with crossed legs on the high chair beside the couch.


    On the black cloak there were drops of melted snow, which set off Ning Yin''s handsome and cold face. There was a faint shadow in his eyes when he lowered his eyes and meditated quietly, making him look particularly gloomy and cold.


    Yu Lingxi blinked her eyes once, then blinked again, her sluggish thoughts came to her senses, and she asked in a nasal voice after sleeping, "You haven''t returned all night?"


    Ning Yin raised her eyes and said slowly: "The emperor has gifted a new mansion and beauty, I have to go and have a look."


    Yu Lingxi paused.


    The corner of Ning Yin''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said again: "I was worried that it would be too lonely for someone to stay alone in an empty room, so I hurried back, unexpectedly you slept soundly."


    With this tone, Yu Lingxi knew that he must be lying to herself.


    She snorted, lifted the quilt and stood up, only to see a dark green object fall out of her arms.


    It was a sachet that was embroidered temporarily last night.


    Ning Yin''s gaze also fell on the sachet, with a bit of inquiry.


    Yu Lingxi cleared her throat, grabbed the sachet in her hand, put on her clothes and stepped on the soft and warm carpet, and said, "I saw that His Highness has never worn a sachet, and there was nothing wrong yesterday, so I tried to make one."


    She walked over, and then smelled the lingering smell of blood.


    Yu Lingxi sighed softly in her heart, pretended not to hear it, squatted down and smiled, "I put it on for you."


    Ning Yin stared at the sachet with obvious thoughts in her hand.


    After a long time, he raised his sleeves, revealing the empty black jade belt.

 Chapter 70： knee pillow

    Yu Lingxi squatted down and touched his belt with her fingertips, and the **** smell became more and more obvious.


    Taking a closer look, even Moyu''s belt had tiny splashes of blood.


    Yu Lingxi hesitated for a moment, and Ning Yin pressed her hand.


    She looked up and heard Ning Yin say nonchalantly, "Come with me to take a bath and change clothes."


    Yu Lingxi was taken aback.


    Accompany... Accompany?


    In the clean room, there is an artificial soup pool made of white jade. Although it is not as luxurious and luxurious as in the previous life, when the door is opened, Yu Lingxi is still dazzled by layers of veiled mist.


    The attendants came in with clean clothes, towels, etc., and quietly closed the door and left.


    Ning Yin casually untied the cloak and threw it on the couch, and opened her arms towards Yu Lingxi.


    All right. Yu Lingxi walked over resignedly, and took off his belt and coat for him.


    The dark-colored outer robe did not show any color, and it was only after he took it off that he found that the hem of his inner garment was smeared with blood.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart rose.


    She gathered herself together, and then picked her finger to untie the tie of the underwear, revealing his strong and cold upper body.


    The long black hair, which was half draped and half bundled, hung down his broad shoulders, so the white ones became paler, and the black ones became darker, showing a kind of cold and oppressive vigor.


    Fortunately, although his body was stained with blood, he did not see any hideous new wounds.


    Yu Lingxi took advantage of the gap between **** to observe quietly, and finally determined that the **** smell must have been left by him when he dealt with others.


    As soon as she was relieved, she heard Ning Yin ask: "Does it look good?"


    Yu Lingxi came back to her senses, the look in her eyes just now was indeed too presumptuous.


    She smiled lightly, and said calmly: "Your Highness is unparalleled in appearance, naturally beautiful."


    He had never heard these words when he was Wei Qi.


    "Then come here and take a closer look."


    Ning Yin smiled, and untied her trouser belt, her waist was narrow and her legs were long, and the dark shadows flashed by between her movements.


    Yu Lingxi flicked her fingertips and subconsciously turned her gaze away.


    After two lifetimes, seeing that darkness again, I still couldn''t help being frightened.


    Ning Yin seemed to think that she didn''t exist, and walked towards the soup pool with a leisurely look on her long legs, facing the light of the water.


    There was a sound of splashing water, and the water mist swayed like ripples. He sat in it, resting his strong arms on the edge of the white jade pool, and raised his jaw slightly.


    When the dried blood stains touched the water, they smeared a little red, and disappeared in an instant.


    The water mist gently envelops from all directions, and from time to time, a drop of water drips from Ning Yin''s white fingertips, causing some fine ripples, his whole body looks like a handsome and evil spirit who strayed into the world.


    Seeing no movement behind him for a long time, he opened his eyes, turned his head and asked, "Is this soup pool big?"


    This question is really inexplicable.


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t figure out what he meant, looked at the huge Tangchi, blinked and said, "It''s very big."


    "Since it''s big, are you afraid that it won''t be able to accommodate you?"


    Ning Yin put his arm on the edge of the pool and tapped with his fingers, "Or should I teach Lingxi how to ''accompany''?"


    "..." Beating around the bush, it was because of this.


    Yu Lingxi swallowed, and declined, "No need, I don''t have the habit of taking a bath in the morning."


    She said "Your Highness is for your own use", then bowed her head and went to the outside room, anyway, Ning Yin would not be able to chase her naked.


    He rushed to the outside in one breath only to find that the sachet was still in his hand and he forgot to put it in the tray for his clothes.


    Forget it, wait for him to take a bath before giving it to him.


    Yu Lingxi sat on the small couch outside to rest, pressed the sachet to her heart, and slowly raised her hand to cover her cheeks that were scorched by the heat.


    Strange, why were you flustered just now?


    Things that could be met calmly in the previous life, but in this life, they are inexplicably cramped. It is probably because the stable life has passed for a long time, and the skin is getting thinner and thinner.


    Yu Lingxi introspected a lot, got up to fetch clean water, and simply washed up.


    There is no wind today, only the snow is falling like catkins.


    The outside room is connected to the soup pool, and because of the heat from the ground and the soft blankets, even if the door is wide open, it will not feel cold.


    The maid brought tea cups and snacks, and Yu Lingxi leaned on the soft couch facing the carved moon gate, drinking tea and waiting, while admiring the snow scene in the courtyard.


    Ning Yin took a shower and changed clothes, and this was what he saw.


    The outside is as warm as spring, a beautiful girl in plain clothes is leaning on a soft couch, holding a cup of tea in her hand, her long, winding and soft hair flows down her waistline, forming an ink-colored pool on the couch, no need to worry about it. Open your mouth to speak, it is already full of grace.


    I always feel that the scene in front of me is a little familiar, so familiar that it seems that she belonged here a long time ago.


    Ning Yin fastened her belt and walked over, stretched out her fingers and twirled her cold hair.


    Yu Lingxi turned her head, the corners of her mouth curled up: "Did you wash it?"


    Ning Yin sat down in the vacant seat beside her, with half-wet hair hanging loose, making her face even more handsome and thin, with a bit of morbid flamboyance from her previous life.


    "I''ve never seen a ''gift'' that leaves the master in the bath and runs out for fun."


    His voice was low and deep, with a bit of half-truth and half-fake cool dissatisfaction.


    Yu Lingxi had no doubt that his next sentence would be a strange way of intimidating her, and then he condescendingly admired her frightened appearance.


    So she made a cup of tea with a smile, pushed it over and coaxed: "It''s such a cold day, it''s easy to catch cold when blowing with wet hair, may I wipe it for Your Highness?"


    Ning Yinpi glanced at the attentive her, and let go of the hair that was lightly twisted between his fingers.


    Yu Lingxi took a soft cloth towel, knelt up on the couch, dried his damp hair, and combed it neatly.


    Ning Yin''s hair feels very good, even the roots are extremely black, Yu Lingxi couldn''t help combing it for a while, until it was all dry, Fang reluctantly let go.


    Ning Yin watched her fiddling, then took a three-inch short blade and threw it in her hand.


    The short blade is very sharp at first glance, with a thin cold light.


    Yu Lingxi tensed subconsciously, and asked, "What for?"


    Ning Yin raised his eyelids and pointed to his chin.


    It was only then that Yu Lingxi realized that he had been busy all day and night and had not returned, and a very light blue stubble had appeared on his chin.


    This person really made things even more difficult, not only **** and warming the couch, but also asking her to do such trivial things as combing hair and shaving.


    Don''t the other servants in the palace care about their affairs?


    The slander belongs to the slander, but Yu Lingxi picked up the dagger in a good temper and moved closer.


    It''s too close, and some can''t start.


    "How?" She asked sincerely.


    In her previous life, she had never done such intimate things for him.


    Ning Yin gave a "tsk" sound, and pointed to the white jade box prepared on the tray beside her, "Apply lubricating balm on it, and then strike, it won''t hurt easily."


    How does this step relate to...


    It''s all because this mansion is too similar to the previous life, touching the scene, it always reminds her of some charming things that she shouldn''t think of.


    Yu Lingxi pursed her lips, took the balm to melt as she said, rubbed it on his slightly rough jaw, and then carefully scraped it inch by inch with a knife.


    She did it very meticulously and carefully, and she was already sweating from the heat after only half shaving.


    Suddenly meeting Shang Ning Yin''s deep gaze, Yu Lingxi was taken aback.


    Ning Yin saw her trembling hands, so she put down the knife and said helplessly, "Your Highness is always staring at me, I dare not strike."


    "If Lingxi wants to escape back, now is the best time."


    Ning Yin spoke suddenly.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t react: "What?"


    "There is no one around now, if you cut my throat with a blade by surprise, the chances of winning are very high."


    Ning Yin held her hand, leading her to put the blade on her Adam''s apple, and said slowly, "Just like this, blood gushes out like flowers, and I can''t even scream."


    Understanding what he meant, Yu Lingxi''s expression changed from blank to astonished.


    For a moment, a sullen blush gradually appeared at the end of her eyes.


    "what are you saying?"


    She tried to withdraw her hand, "What are you talking about, Ning Yin?"


    Ning Yin laughed, lowly, dullly, revealing an elegant madness.


    "Let''s talk about the facts and teach you how to escape." He said.


    This joke is not funny at all.


    Yu Lingxi frowned, but she couldn''t draw back the blade, and she was afraid of hurting Ning Yin, so her heart sank, she simply raised her other hand to hold the blade, trying to cover the sharpness.


    Ning Yin let go subconsciously.


    It turned out that he was also afraid sometimes.


    Yu Lingxi snorted, took the opportunity to hold Ning Yin''s cheeks, and firmly fixed his flamboyant face.


    "Don''t mess around, do you hear me?"


    She stared at her apricot eyes, and warned without any deterrence, "Be careful that I really hurt you."


    The soft palms on the side of the face are enough to warm up all the darkness.


    Ning Yin''s eyes are deep and bright, and they are always bright when he goes crazy.


    "Afraid?"


    He looked at Yu Lingxi for a long time, and said almost gently, "If it''s Lingxi, I won''t fight back."


    Yu Lingxi didn''t even have the strength to get angry.


    "If it''s Your Highness, I''m not willing to do it."


    Yu Lingxi picked up the snacks on the table and stuffed them in his mouth, snorting, "Be quiet, little lunatic."


    So Ning Yin bent her legs and leaned on the couch, and finally calmed down.


    Although his mouth was quiet, his eyes were not very honest, they still fell on Yu Lingxi, turning slightly with her movements.


    Yu Lingxi wiped his chin clean for him, put the knife back on the desk sideways, and felt his legs sink.


    Ning Yin was probably extremely tired, and the body she was leaning on gradually relaxed, and she changed to a supine position, using her legs as a pillow.


    Yu Lingxi was stunned, a strange warmth welled up in her heart.


    Probably because his behavior at the moment is obedient and peaceful, like a beast with its belly exposed, revealing that he has never had trust and intimacy before.


    The annoyance she had accumulated also dissipated, leaning over the edge of the couch to touch his belt, worked lightly for a long time, and finally successfully hung the sachet on his white jade belt.


    "do not move."


    Ning Yin grabbed Yu Lingxi''s hand, pressed it against her face and closed her eyes, "Let me sleep for a while."


    Running around day and night, with open swords and dark arrows, the situation is chaotic.


    He was probably really tired, there was a circle of shadows under his eyelashes, his nose was straight and his eyebrows were deep, his lips were as thin as two folded swords.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes softened, and with her knees as a pillow, she caressed the dark hair he combed back casually.


    The snow was falling, and time seemed to slow down.


    ¡­


    Ning Yin only woke up after sleeping for half an hour.


    The sound of his subordinate''s footsteps was still ten feet away, and he suddenly opened his eyes, which were as black as ink, without any trace of fatigue.


    When his subordinates reported the matter through the moon gate, he got up and tidied his hair, and said: "According to the plan."


    Then again, he didn''t see anyone for most of the day, he was simply a tireless monster.


    Yu Lingxi''s legs were sore and numb, like ten thousand ants gnawing on her, and it took her a long time to recover.


    Ning Yin would wear that sachet to court, right?


    Yu Lingxi was not sure.


    The answer came early the next morning.


    Yu Lingxi was still awakened from boredom.


    Looking back, he saw Ning Yin lying sideways on the couch, holding her waist in his arms, and spraying her warm breath on her neck.


    He should have returned directly from the palace after working all night, and the royal robe on his body had not been changed in the future.


    Yu Lingxi knew that yesterday was the auspicious time for his royal conferment ceremony, and now Ning Yin is the genuine King Jing.


    There is only one step away from the peak of the previous life.


    As soon as Yu Lingxi moved her body, Ning Yin woke up.


    He bent Yu Lingxi''s body abruptly and turned into a face-to-face posture, looking at Yu Lingxi''s sleepy and soft sleeping face.


    Just now, the posture she bent over was too wide, and Yu Lingxi''s lace was loose, revealing a piece of snow-white undulating skin, and her delicate collarbone undulated slightly with her breathing.


    "When did you come back?"


    Unconsciously, she asked sleepily, "Do you want to sleep?"


    Ning Yin looked down, stayed there for a long time, and said softly: "What kind of sleep?"


    Yu Lingxi followed his line of sight, and was immediately embarrassed. She hurriedly shrank into the quilt and closed her skirt, but Ning Yin held her down with one hand.


    He examined Yu Lingxi''s trembling eyelashes. He had never been proactive, but he was good at letting prey fall into the net.


    Even just a glance is full of oppression.


    Yu Lingxi opened her eyes and couldn''t help trembling.


    The sleeping hall is ignorant, and the silver charcoal produces fragrance.


    At this moment, a guard''s voice came from outside the door: "Your Highness, the little general of the Yu family is asking to see you."


    brother?


    Yu Lingxi subconsciously stood up, but her wrist was easily pressed against the pillow.


    Ning Yin turned over and turned her fingertips down her earlobe and neck, and said with deep eyes, "I don''t see you."


    "Your Highness?" Yu Lingxi begged in a low voice.


    Ning Yin lingered on her fingertips, unmoved.


    After a while, the guards went back and forth, and their footsteps were obviously in a hurry: "Your Highness, the little general has come in."


    Ning Yin frowned.


    Now this situation seems inappropriate to continue, Yu Lingxi hurriedly said: "Let me meet him, okay?"


    Ning Yin looked at her for a while, then let go of her hand.


    "Go." He said calmly.


    He was so easy to talk, Yu Lingxi hesitated instead.


    Seeing her not moving, Ning Yin chuckled softly: "You made a sachet with all your heart and let me carry it with you, isn''t it just for this moment?"


    Yu Lingxi opened her mouth, frowned and said, "It''s not all for this."


    "I''ll give you two quarters of an hour."


    Ning Yin reached out and pinned her sideburns behind her ears, "Before I repent."


    "Actually, that sachet is..."


    "One quarter of an hour."


    How time is getting shorter and shorter.


    Yu Lingxi had no choice but to shut her mouth in resentment, dressed as fast as she could in her life, and went to bed, forgetting to fasten her cloak, and trotted towards the vestibule.


    As soon as she left, the smile in Ning Yin''s eyes faded.


    "Call Li Jiu over."


    He stepped on the cold floor with bare feet, and called the guards, "Bring his bow."

 Chapter 71： red beans

    The Yu family has produced many generals.


    But Yu Huanchen is the one who can be called a truly gifted young general.


    At this time, with green eaves and green snow on his back, his white martial robe was windless and automatic, breaking through the interception of the palace guards with his own power, he had already broken into the atrium.


    Because he came uninvited, he didn''t even draw his sword.


    Yu Lingxi ran out of breath, and called out to the corridor: "Brother!"


    Yu Huanchen stopped in his tracks and looked at her.


    Yu Lingxi lifted her skirt and went down the stone steps, blushing and said solemnly: "Everyone stop!"


    The guards subconsciously glanced somewhere to the side, not knowing who had ordered them, so they obediently gathered their weapons and stood aside.


    Yu Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief, her wrist tightened suddenly, and Yu Huanchen strode aside.


    "How are you? Are you hurt?"


    Seeing her disheveled hair and thin clothes, Yu Huanchen''s heroic sword eyebrows tightened even more, "There is no thick clothes to keep out the cold in heavy snow, did he treat you harshly on purpose?"


    "no."


    Yu Lingxi shook her head, "I was the one who heard that my brother was coming, and I was so happy that I didn''t have time to get dressed."


    Yu Huanchen took off his burqa and wrapped it around his sister, worried: "He... bullied you?"


    Yu Lingxi was stunned for a while before realizing the meaning of "bullying".


    After all, her appearance of just waking up from sleep obviously came from the couch in a hurry.


    She showed a clean smile and said softly, "I''m not being bullied, I''m fine here."


    This statement is not a lie.


    Although Ning Yin occasionally tried to scare her, but never crossed the bottom line. When he really went crazy, he only dared to hold the blade in Yu Lingxi''s hand and send it to his Adam''s apple.


    Yu Huanchen looked at her suspiciously.


    "There was a change in the palace that day, and Sui Sui was implicated by the lack of defense in the mansion. It was my brother''s fault. We didn''t see you after we came back, and we were going crazy."


    He said with a strained voice, "It wasn''t until morning that I saw the sachet on King Jing''s waist and recognized it was embroidered by you, and then I was sure that you were indeed in Prince Jing''s mansion."


    The only thing my younger sister is good at is the Ruitu pattern. Everyone in the Yu family has one, and they are very familiar with her stitches.


    Yu Huanchen had worn that rabbit sachet for three or four years, and it wasn''t until he got married this year that he replaced it with the silver sachet with grape patterns that Su Wan gave him.


    "I knew my brother would recognize it. However, this matter really has nothing to do with Ning Yin. Ning Yin knew that the sachet was for you, but he still chose to wear it. This already shows his attitude."


    Afraid that the misunderstanding would deepen, Yu Lingxi explained, "It was Wang Lingqing who jumped over the wall after the incident. Hearing that the Seventh Prince had been reduced to slavery, he took me here and gave him to him in exchange for life."


    Wang Lingqing?


    Yu Huanchen pondered: The inside story of the Seventh Prince''s exile has not been made public, how did a little lackey of the Eastern Palace know about it?


    Before he could figure it out, he heard his sister ask, "What''s the current situation in the court hall?"


    "A puddle of muddy water."


    When this matter was mentioned, Yu Huanchen''s expression became more solemn, "The old party and the new rich are ready to move, and there are always people who are not afraid of death and want to take advantage of the chaos."


    It''s no wonder that there are always many wet bloodstains on Ning Yin''s body these days, Yu Lingxi frowned slightly.


    "Leaving aside these things for the time being, my father and I wanted to exchange credit for the emperor''s withdrawal of the marriage and life the day before yesterday, but the emperor just pretended to be confused, so he probably couldn''t come to understand."


    Yu Huanchen said, "I don''t know what will happen before the wedding, so you go home with your brother first."


    Yu Lingxi held her brother''s loose robe and did not move.


    Yu Huanchen turned his head and called out, "Sui Sui?"


    "I don''t want to go back."


    Yu Lingxi took a deep breath, raised her head and said, "I want to stay with Ning Yin."


    "Won''t you go back every year?"


    Yu Huanchen was a little surprised, and then lowered his gaze, "King Jing threatened you to stay as a hostage?"


    "I said, I want to stay."


    Yu Lingxi let out a breath of white air, lowered her eyes and said softly, "Last time, I had no choice; this time, I don''t want to abandon him again."


    Although the current court situation is in turmoil, at least Ning Yin is no longer that Wei Qi who needs to bear the burden of humiliation and hang his life on the line.


    Yu Huanchen was still worried.


    There was constant chaos in the court, and Ning Yin was too sharp, how could he leave his sister alone here with confidence?


    "no¡­"


    "I want to gamble, brother."


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes were firm, and her thoughts were clear, "If there is no final result on the day of the wedding, it''s time for me to accept my fate."


    "It''s only four days before the big wedding, how can we make it in time?"


    Yu Huanchen said seriously, "You are betting on your own life, Sui Sui."


    "If I don''t choose him, I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    Seeing that Yu Huanchen refused to let go, Yu Lingxi pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Tell brother a secret."


    With a transparent light in her eyes, she took a step forward and said, "Do you think we are the only ones who are in a hurry about the marriage, Ning Yin is not in a hurry?"


    That person, just mentioning her marriage with Xue''s family, would gnash his teeth sourly.


    So Yu Lingxi wanted to gamble on her position in Ning Yin''s heart.


    Yu Huanchen didn''t speak, but there was a little struggle in his eyes.


    Yu Lingxi gently tugged on Yu Huanchen''s sleeve, and coaxed, "I''ll send my brother out of the house, okay?"


    Yu Huanchen looked at his sister for a long time, and finally let out a long sigh.


    With a clear and transparent smile, Yu Lingxi personally sent her brother to the gate of the house.


    "No, it''s still too risky!"


    Yu Huanchen went out of the house and turned back, grabbed his sister''s wrist and said, "Brother, don''t worry!"


    He had just touched Yu Lingxi''s wrist when he heard a whistling sound piercing through the air.


    Yu Huanchen let go of his hands immediately after years of training on the battlefield, and then a feathered arrow flew past his wrist guard and nailed into the frozen floor tiles behind him.


    The floor tiles instantly cracked into spiderweb-like patterns, with such force that they penetrated two inches into the ground, and the arrow tails still hummed.


    Yu Huanchen glanced at the torn sleeve, his expression darkened. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and retracted his hand just now, the arrow would have pierced more than just his sleeve.


    "Sui Sui, brother hopes you can think clearly."


    Yu Huanchen pointed to the feathered arrow on the ground, "You want to stay with such a dangerous person?"


    Yu Lingxi knew that a quarter of an hour was up.


    "He''s just afraid that you will take me away, like last time."


    Yu Lingxi pressed the line of her lips, took off Yu Huanchen''s robe and handed it back, "I will write to my family every day to report that I am safe. Pamper Sui Sui one more time, okay?"


    Yu Huanchen was in an extremely complicated mood. He took the robe and took a few steps outside, then stopped.


    He looked back at his sister for a long time, until she smiled and waved, then he stepped heavily down the stone steps and got on his horse.


    The snow on the eaves fell with a soft clatter.


    After her brother left, Yu Lingxi looked down at the feather arrows nailed in the cracks in the bricks, and sighed softly.


    Using both hands together, she pulled out the feather arrow, weighed it in her hand, then turned and went to the bedroom.


    Now, it''s time to settle accounts with the little lunatic behind closed doors.


    There was no attendant in the bedroom, Ning Yin sat barefoot on the couch, still maintaining the posture she left when she left, playing with a piece of black jade carving in her hands, wondering what she was thinking.


    It was rare for Yu Lingxi to see him so calm.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi enter the door with a calm expression, he was obviously taken aback, and then smiled very slowly.


    "You''re back."


    He straightened up as if nothing had happened, and locked the jade carving back into the dark compartment at the head of the couch, "Two breaths late."


    "What is happening?"


    Yu Lingxi frowned, and angrily slapped the feather arrow on the table in front of him.


    "This one."


    Ning Yin picked up the feathered arrow, flicked the cold tip of the arrow with his fingers, and made a "ding" sound, "This king has always held grudges, so I told Li Jiu that if Yu Huanchen dares to take you away, I will lose his hand. "


    Seeing Yu Lingxi''s glaring eyes, he didn''t care and said, "It''s just a waste of a hand, and I didn''t kill him."


    "That''s my brother."


    Yu Lingxi stood opposite him with a serious expression, "If you want to hurt him, it''s better to hurt me."


    "How could I be willing to hurt Lingxi?"


    Ning Yin laughed, and said slowly, "Lingxi will never make mistakes, and the mistakes are made by others."


    "That''s really sorry, I didn''t go with my brother, His Highness''s plan fell through."


    Yu Lingxi crossed her arms, lowered her face and sat down beside him, "Your Highness is now helping the clouds straight up, since you are willing to let go of your identity and be my concubine, why should I leave?"


    Ning Yin raised her eyes, looked at her expression for a while, and asked, "What did you say?"


    "I said, I want to rely on, here, here!"


    Yu Lingxi said it clearly, "Even if I have a marriage gift from the emperor, even if there is no one in the sedan chair four days later, and the wedding banquet is chaotic, it has nothing to do with me! Anyway, His Royal Highness King Jing left me, and His Highness was reluctant to leave me behind." I¡­"


    "Presumptuous." Ning Yin narrowed her eyes.


    "Isn''t it? My brother left because of my anger, and my parents won''t take care of me anymore. I have no home."


    Yu Lingxi became more and more emotional as she spoke, she couldn''t help but feel sore nose, turned her face away and said, "If Your Highness doesn''t care, we will die together in four days at worst."


    Ning Yin did not answer for a long time.


    His Royal Highness Prince Jing, who was always ridiculed and eloquent, became very obedient at this moment, his cold eyes fixed on Yu Lingxi, filled with unknown darkness.


    For a moment, the darkness subsided, forming a bottomless pool.


    "Lingxi lied to me again."


    He seemed to be talking to himself, glanced at the sachet with messy stitches hanging on his waist, and sneered slowly, "After all, even the sachet I made by myself is just to convey news to the Yu family."


    Yu Lingxi looked at him in disbelief.


    Sometimes, she can''t wait to open Ning Yin''s head and see what twists and turns are inside.


    She simply reached out and pulled the sachet off.


    With a light click, the smile in Ning Yin''s eyes froze.


    He grabbed her wrist, pulled her closer, looked into her eyes and said softly, "Come back before I''m angry. Be good."


    "Since you know my intentions, why are you still willing to wear this thing?"


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t help asking, "You''re so smart, why haven''t you thought about opening the sachet?"


    She was so angry that she threw the sachet back on Ning Yin, then turned around and sat on the end of the bed, ignoring him with her back turned.


    Ning Yin was suspicious, and squeezed the dark green pot-shaped sachet.


    There is something wrong with the feel.


    He was busy with official duties after getting this thing yesterday, and only took it off to smell the fragrance when he was tired.


    Like drinking poison to quench thirst, with almost masochistic sobriety and obsession with depravity, there is no doubt about the stuffing inside.


    Ning Yin hesitated for a moment, and finally pulled away the tight string of the sachet, and poured out the spices and cotton inside.


    In addition to common spices such as mint and cloves, there are also two fingertip-sized acacia red beans inside.


    There are characters engraved on the red beans, one is engraved with "year" and the other is engraved with "seven".


    Ning Yin suddenly calmed down, lowered her eyelids, and stroked the two acacia beans with poor handwriting back and forth with her fingertips.


    Shaking the sachet again, another piece of folded paper fell out of it, with two sentences written on it in cute small letters.


    ¡¾Lucky twins, no regrets seeing you¡¿


    "The twins are lucky, and you will not regret seeing you."


    Ning Yin recited it silently again in her heart, then laughed lowly, pretending to be calm and said, "Everyone talks about a lifetime, but why does Lingxi write ''Twins''?"


    Yu Lingxi turned her head and said in a low voice, "Because a lifetime is not enough for you to be a monster!"


    The red beans in the sachet are used by women in Beijing as a token of confession, implying that they will never forget their love for life and life. It took her most of the night to make this thing, Ning Yin, a lunatic, hadn''t realized it at all, no wonder she was eccentric in the morning.


    A bright and gentle girl, even sulking alone is a pleasing painting.


    Ning Yin stared at the note in her hand for a moment, then suddenly laughed lowly, the more she laughed, the more presumptuous she became, until her shoulders trembled, and even the end of her eyes turned red.


    Yu Lingxi had never seen Ning Yin laughing so wantonly, so she couldn''t help frowning at him.


    Ning Yin pulled her shoulder, and Yu Lingxi remembered that she was still angry, so she turned around and broke away.


    When Ning Yin touched again, she struggled away again, a rare moment of strength.


    So Ning Yin took her whole into his arms, then tightened his arms, put his chin against the top of her hair, and stroked it gently.


    He didn''t say a word, he would never say "sorry".


    This is how he apologized.


    "You''re done."


    Yu Lingxi was stuffed in his arms, tolerant and delicate, "I''m addicted to you, little lunatic."


    Ning Yin hugged her even tighter, as if wanting to integrate her into her flesh and blood, and hide her in the tip of her heart.


    "OK."


    He smiled softly and crazily, and bit the tip of her ear, "Accompany the lunatic to hell."

 Chapter 72： wedding date

    Yu Lingxi didn''t want to go to **** with Ning Yin.


    There are so many beauties in the world, wind, flowers, snow, moon, and mountains and rivers. She wants to walk through it with Ning Yin, and live the shortcomings of her previous life to perfection.


    But Yu Lingxi was still a little bit angry, not only because of the arrow that shot at her brother, but also because of Ning Yin''s paranoid temperament, she didn''t intend to expose the matter.


    "In the future, I will often report to my family that I am safe and tell them that I am fine here until the world is in chaos four days later."


    She took the opportunity to make a request and told him: "If you are worried, you can open and read the contents of the letter, but don''t stop him, do you know?"


    Ning Yin expressionless, pinched her waist.


    "Almost there."


    With a relaxed laziness in his voice, he smiled softly, "An ordinary person will have their tongue pulled out when they talk to this king like this."


    Yu Lingxi snorted, turned around in his arms, put the spices, red beans and paper notes scattered all over the couch back into the sachet, tightened the drawstring to tie an elegant knot, and hung it back on Ning Yin''s belt superior.


    "I will only give this once, you have to keep it well."


    She was wearing thin clothes, and just now she went out to blow the wind again, and her fingertips were slightly red from the cold.


    Ning Yin didn''t answer, but raised her arms slightly, and said in a low voice, "Come into your concubine''s arms."


    Yu Lingxi faced him face to face, resting her chin on his shoulder.


    Ning Yin immediately embraced her into his arms, unbuttoned her skirt with one hand and held her hand against his chest, warming her fingertips with the hottest heartbeat in his body.


    The cold palm was suddenly pressed against the heart, the chill was biting, it must be uncomfortable.


    But Ning Yin pressed her palms tighter instead, and smiled lowly, stuffing her chest, making half of Yu Lingxi''s cheeks go numb from the shock.


    He slowly stroked Yu Lingxi''s hair, imprisoning her with his body, and the heat from his heart made her fingertips curl up slightly.


    The day before the big wedding.


    Ning Yin still went out early and returned late as usual, when she was busy, she could not see anyone all day and all night, and when she was free, she would call her to accompany her to cook tea and meditate, as if she had forgotten the marriage between Xue and Yu, which was bestowed by the emperor.


    From the sudden death of Concubine Hui, the adoption of the little prince less than one year old to the empress, the subordinates have been coming and going to report the affairs of the court, and they have been talking about the transfer of officials at Yushitai. Marriage related.


    Yu Lingxi picked up the pen to moisten the ink, and could only comfort herself angrily: "Let''s see who can''t calm down first."


    She wrote a letter to her family, informing her family that everything was fine, and that the arrangement of the wedding and wedding hall should be carried out as usual, so as not to be caught by others.


    After finishing writing and drying the ink, she folded the family letter and handed it to the attendant outside the door, went back to the house and lay down on the couch, letting go of her hands.


    After a cup of tea, this family letter was in Ning Yin''s hands.


    He rested his fingers on his temples, looked at the thin page of letter paper, and paused for a while on the line "Wedding and wedding arrangements, proceed as usual".


    Several trusted subordinates were silently waiting for orders.


    Since the palace change, there have been countless vacancies in the DPRK and China, and there are many fat jobs from the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of War. But Ning Yin was the first to bury the chess pieces, but it was Yushitai''s speech officer.


    What he sees is not for the benefit of the moment. If he controls the Yushi Taiyuan, he can control the direction of the court.


    After an unknown amount of time, His Royal Highness King Jing folded the letter paper slowly and ordered: "Let the people at Yushitai prepare the memorial."


    Kunning Palace, Cui An bowed and entered the palace.


    Seeing that the queen was coaxing the little prince to sleep on the couch, he took the comb from the maid''s hand and combed the queen''s hair slowly.


    The baby in the swaddle was not yet one year old, and he didn''t know that he no longer had a mother, so he slept soundly.


    The queen sat up calmly, raised her hand slightly and directed the servants to leave the palace.


    Cui An then reported slowly: "Madam, the newly appointed Liu Yushi left home in official robes two quarters of an hour ago, and is about to enter the palace to face the saint."


    The queen glanced at the slanting light cast on the remnant snow outside, and said: "At this hour, what does he have to report?"


    Cui An replied: "It is said that he has some unfavorable evidence against Xue Youxiang in his hand, but I want you to take action..."


    "Send a letter to Xue''s family, so you and I don''t have to go through this muddy water."


    The queen''s blank eyes fell on the sleeping baby, and she asked, "What happened to the concubines who were pregnant in the Eastern Palace?"


    "The emperor read that he was pregnant with Liujia, but he was not executed, but confinement in the Yeting Palace. Now the pregnancy is almost full term."


    Cui An paused, and Fang continued, "When a child is born, it will be a slave for generations."


    "Since this is the case, there is no need to give birth. In case His Majesty thinks about it one day, he will feel blocked."


    The queen patted the little prince''s swaddle, Gujing had no way out, "Let''s deal with it."


    In the West Mansion of Yu Mansion, servants are hanging red silk happy characters.


    Seeing Xue Cen come to the door, Yu Huanchen was a little surprised.


    Whether it''s the seemingly incompatible relationship between the two families, or his current "fianc¨¦" status, he shouldn''t come to the door at this time.


    Xue Cen lost a little weight, but he was still elegant and handsome, and he only said one sentence: "Achen, how is the second sister?"


    Yu Huanchen''s heart tightened, almost thinking that Xue Cen already knew about Yaomei''s stay at Prince Jing''s Mansion.


    But soon, he dismissed the idea.


    Xue Cen''s eyes looked clean and gentle, as if he hadn''t heard from Yu Lingxi for so long and couldn''t help but worry about her.


    "Sui Sui is fine." So Yu Huanchen replied.


    Xue Cen breathed a sigh of relief, and said again: "Can I trouble Achen to tell the second sister for me, can I have a brief chat with her?"


    Of course not!


    "Meeting at this time is not suitable for etiquette. Tomorrow is the wedding day..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Huanchen gave a subtle pause.


    He knew very well in his heart that there might not be any wedding date tomorrow, but only an earth-shaking chaos.


    Silly Sui Sui''s heart is attached to the Seventh Prince, and it is for him to return, and it is also for him to escape.


    But Xue Cen didn''t know anything, he just frowned slightly, and then made a concession.


    "I was the one to be abrupt. But Achen, I hope you will take good care of your second sister for the past two days. When I came back from Prince Jing''s mansion that day, I was restless and always worried that something might happen to her."


    He smiled, and said in a gentle voice, "I hope I''m thinking too much. She''s in the general''s mansion, so there will be no accidents."


    "Ah Cen..." Yu Huanchen was in a complicated mood.


    His friendship with Xue Cen for more than ten years, from the dislike of "a scholar meets a soldier" when he was a child, to talking about everything when he was a teenager and an adult, no one knows what kind of person Xue Cen is better than him.


    He is too clean, living under the protection of three generations, so clean to the point of being silly. This was originally what Yu Huanchen admired the most. Such a person has no scheming and will not disappoint his sister.


    But until now, Xue Cen still naively thinks that there is a way to get the best of both worlds, and no one will be harmed.


    Yu Huanchen understands Xue Cen''s innocence, but he will never forgive Xue Cen''s family. This is his bottom line.


    "nothing."


    Seeing Xue Cen''s suspicious gaze, Yu Huanchen changed his tune and said, "Sui Sui is safe, don''t worry."


    "Achen."


    For some reason, Xue Cen suddenly had an impulse and almost blurted it out.


    He swallowed his throat and asked for a long time: "No matter what happens in the future, are we still friends?"


    Yu Huanchen thought for a moment and said, "Of course."


    Xue Cen nodded, saluted earnestly, and then turned around and walked towards the carriage.


    In the carriage, Xue Cen closed his eyes and leaned against the wall, clenched his fingers.


    At that moment just now, he really wanted to confess that his elder brother and Cui An participated in the "disaster food" case, but when he thought of his grandfather and father, he swallowed the words abruptly.


    After a moment of bewilderment, a heavier self-blame swept over him, and he felt ashamed of himself for being despicable.


    At night, the wind mixed with snow particles fell, and the house was full of red silk and festive.


    When the rooster crowed at five o''clock, Xue''s mansion became busy. Numerous maidservants came and went, with the fragrance of melons and fruits, organizing the most grand wedding in the capital in recent years.


    Xue Cen stayed up all night, and the neat red wedding dress on the wooden frame had a light golden luster in the candlelight, and the auspicious bird and auspicious clouds on the skirt were lifelike.


    Immersed in this beautiful and festive dream, he briefly let go of his worries, took a bath and changed his clothes seriously, and went to the hall to receive the teachings of his grandfather according to the ceremony.


    Passing by the study room, I heard Father Xue''s low-pitched scolding sound coming from inside.


    "Failed?"


    he asked, his voice sterner than ever.


    "There are many eyes and ears on the street, and our people didn''t stop him." The hoarse voice clearly belonged to brother.


    Xue Cen couldn''t help but stop.


    There was silence in the study for a long time before my father''s voice came: "Go and find out who is behind this."


    "No need."


    The grandfather''s hoarse and old voice sounded, with rare fatigue, "Erlang has already married, and I should give up my old bones. Sooner or later, the foundation of the Xue family will be handed over to these two young people."


    Then the door opened, and Xue Youxiang, dressed in official robes, walked out slowly, leaning on a cane.


    Xue Cen immediately stepped aside and said respectfully, "Grandpa wants to enter the palace?"


    Xue Youxiang breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "Yes."


    "The grandson is very happy today, what''s the rush..."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Xue Youxiang interrupted him: "The only thing you have to do is to marry the second girl Yu into the door smoothly, and don''t disappoint the emperor''s love."


    Xue Cen watched his grandfather board the car and enter the palace, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    Fortunately, in half a day, he will be able to marry his beloved.


    He doesn''t expect the love of his second sister, but if only power can protect the one he loves, he is willing to learn how to be an official, work hard to become strong, and respect and protect her for the rest of his life.


    This is what he owes her.


    The day of the big wedding.


    Maoshi, before the court meeting.


    The emperor had a headache overnight. First, people from Yushitai jointly impeached the Xue family for having a close relationship with the deposed prince, and then General Yu entered the palace to make a statement, asking to be relieved of his military post to accompany his family.


    How could the emperor break his own arm and allow Yu Yuan to resign and return to the land?


    Just when he was suffering from a headache, he heard the message from the servant: "Your Majesty, Xue Youxiang is kneeling at the outer hall and begging to see you."


    Xue You was of an ancient age, and it was freezing cold, how much compassion did the emperor have, he gasped and coughed a few times, and Fang said lazily, "Xuan."


    Xue Youxiang got wet on his knees, and his beard and hair were stained with ice and snow. As soon as he entered the hall, he knelt tremblingly while leaning on his crutches.


    He touched his forehead to the ground, kowtowed his head and said: "The minister is old and feeble, and it is difficult to hold a high position. Now I take the initiative to resign my old age and return to my hometown. I hope Your Majesty will allow me!"


    As soon as these words came out, the emperor''s heart sank.


    From this point of view, the fact that the Xue family secretly made friends with the deposed prince is probably true, and those letters that were not burned in time are definitely not fake.


    Xue Youxiang, an old fox, wanted to abandon his car to protect his pawns, and voluntarily abdicated in order to preserve the official careers of his two grandsons.


    Thinking of this, the emperor let out a long sigh.


    He has been in power for more than 20 years, but in the end he is loyal but not loyal, treacherous but not treacherous. Almost everyone lied to him, turned their backs on him...


    Could this be God''s punishment for him?


    ¡­


    Yu Lingxi was the one who stayed up all night.


    It was broad daylight, was there any movement from Ning Yin''s side, and she hadn''t returned all night.


    Today is her wedding day, she is going to marry Xue Cen!


    Yu Lingxi turned over forcefully.


    Even if Ning Yin didn''t make a move, the Yu family would never let her marry blindly.


    However, Ning Yin is different.


    At Chen Shi, it was the time to dress up and put on the wedding dress, Ning Yin finally came late.


    As soon as Yu Lingxi heard the news of his return home, she got up and went to the study in search of the sound.


    Seeing her entering the door, the subordinates tacitly clasped their fists and retreated.


    Ning Yin was wearing a big cloak, and his face was soaked with coldness that never went away all night. He was burning an unknown document into the brazier.


    The flames jumped, and he stroked a familiar jade carving in his hand.


    Yu Lingxi stood alone for a while, and couldn''t help but sit opposite him, saying in a low voice, "Today is my wedding day, but you tore my wedding dress."


    Ning Yin looked up at her.


    The more Yu Lingxi thought about it, the more wronged she became, and she frowned: "You have to pay me!"

 Chapter 73： clean

    The big wedding is coming soon, Yu Lingxi finally lost her composure.


    I don''t know what Ning Yin is planning. Could it be that he was really ready to be destroyed with her?


    After all, for the little lunatic, "destruction" should be regarded as the best destination.


    Seeing that Yu Lingxi was in a hurry, Ning Yin smiled very lightly in her eyes, leaned back in her chair and said, "It may be too late to pay for the wedding dress now."


    So you know it''s too late?


    Yu Lingxi''s original intention was not to ask for a wedding dress, she was just waiting for this sentence!


    She said with a bright and soft face: "Since it''s too late for clothes, please ask Your Highness to allow me to take something from the palace as a dowry just like I left the Yu Mansion back then."


    Hearing the word "dowry", Ning Yin narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "I want to take away His Highness''s innocence." Yu Lingxi pursed her lips.


    Ning Yin rubbed the jade carving''s hand for a moment, and said unexpectedly, "What did you take away?"


    "His Highness''s innocence."


    Yu Lingxi repeated it very seriously and clearly.


    This time Ning Yin heard clearly, her eyes were slightly opened, and for the first time she showed an expression of obvious astonishment.


    "Once the raw rice is cooked, you will naturally lose the qualification to marry by order."


    Yu Lingxi sat on the opposite side in a single-waisted slender dress, and said seriously, "When the matter comes to light, I will say that His Royal Highness Prince Jing is my concubine. His Highness and I have already agreed on the song, and at worst we will be opposites."


    Ning Yin was left in a daze by her arrangements.


    After a while, he laughed short and deep, the black fox fur on his cloak trembling slightly.


    He laughed until the corners of his eyes turned red, he tapped his leg with his fingers, and said in a pampering tone: "Come and get it."


    Yu Lingxi got up and sat on his lap unceremoniously.


    Anyway, there is no way to retreat, since it is a gamble, it is better to gamble thoroughly.


    Ning Yin''s legs were strong and slender, and when she just sat in her arms, she could still feel the chill of the winter morning. Gradually, the frost and cold melted away, only the hot body temperature came through the fabric, warming the whole body along with the blood.


    Yu Lingxi bit her lip, untied Ning Yin''s cloak tie, and then raised her hand to loosely wrap around his neck.


    Her soft and long black hair was scattered along the waistline, coolly resting on Ning Yin''s white and shapely knuckles.


    Ning Yin looked at her leisurely, twirled a strand of hair between her fingers, and played with it carelessly. The moderate force made Yu Lingxi''s hair behind her ears tingle.


    She held Ning Yin''s face, looked at his little self reflected in his lacquered eyes, smiled suddenly, her eyelashes dyed with ink lines fluttered like hooks.


    She first kissed the tip of Ning Yin''s nose lightly, and then touched his Adam''s apple like a dragonfly on water, but she turned a blind eye to his thirsty lips.


    Ning Yin''s Adam''s apple twitched, and the hand that was leisurely playing with her hair slowed down.


    This trick always works.


    Yu Lingxi''s cheeks also gradually heated up with the heat from her body, and finally she fainted with a bright blush like the morning glow, but she still smiled, and with obvious pride, she deliberately moved her lips away.


    Ning Yin''s eyes darkened, and she leaned over to press her.


    Upside down, the two changed positions in an instant.


    The door of the study room is still wide open, with snow and dead branches outside the courtyard, green eaves and black tiles, there may be attendants passing by at any time. But Yu Lingxi had no time to take care of it, her eyes were full of Ning Yin''s approaching handsome face, those deep eyes could almost drown her in it.


    Yu Lingxi was startled when the servant''s voice sounded from the corridor.


    "Your Highness, Miss Yu has an audience and said that she will come to pick you up on schedule."


    The attendants of the palace were well-trained, and when they reported, they bowed their heads and stood far away without looking sideways, but Yu Lingxi subconsciously buried herself in Ning Yin''s arms.


    Ning Yin laughed.


    Just now she was so bold, but now she knows how to lose face.


    Yu Lingxi''s ears turned red from his laughter, and she was annoyed. She didn''t expect Sister and the others to come so quickly.


    No matter what happens today, she will come forward to settle the matter, which was discussed in the letter from the beginning.


    However, the firewood has just been lit, and there is no time to cook rice in the future.


    Yu Lingxi supported Ning Yin''s chest, blinked, and called, "Your Highness."


    Ning Yin turned a blind eye.


    "Go down."


    He pushed back the attendant, not intending to stop like this, and flicked his knuckles along the lace under her undulating silhouette.


    "Aren''t you going to take away my king''s innocence?"


    He enveloped Yu Lingxi, like a wild beast entrenched around its prey, with its knuckles down, and another pick, "Take it."


    This one-and-a-half meeting can''t be taken away.


    Yu Lingxi had experience and knew him too well.


    "It''s all your fault, I didn''t come back an hour earlier."


    She said with blushing cheeks, with a face full of denial, "There will be chaos in the world soon, I have to prepare first."


    Ning Yin remained silent, leaning on the side of the cage, raising her hand to caress her gently.


    When he didn''t want to let him go, Yu Lingxi couldn''t escape.


    But when Sister came here unexpectedly, something must have happened in the mansion, so it can''t be delayed any longer.


    Yu Lingxi tried her best to ignore the slight chill, and looked down to a jade pendant with dragon pattern hanging on Ning Yin''s waist alongside the sachet.


    She reached out and took off the jade pendant, shaking it in the palm of her hand: "This is a token from His Highness."


    Ning Yin looked at the jade pendant in her hand, as if thinking of something fun, her eyes darkened.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ning Yin raised her hand and waved down the curtain, and said in the shattering light of Yingchuo, "Since it is a token of my concubine, of course I must take the best one."


    Even though it was against the light, his eyes were exceptionally bright.


    Yu Lingxi knew immediately that he was going crazy again.


    She felt a little timid, and asked, "What...what?"


    "As long as the treasures are privately collected by famous masters, a private seal will be stamped on them to show possession."


    Ning Yin leaned over and approached, her deep and laughing voice rang close to her ears, "I''ll stamp Lingxi, okay?"


    "stamp?"


    Yu Lingxi saw the jade carving in his palm.


    Just now, Yu Lingxi was full of thoughts, only felt that the black jade material he was playing with was warm and familiar, but he didn''t pay attention to it carefully.


    Now that I got closer, I realized that the jade carving was black all over, with soft and undulating lines, carved into the shape of a half-recumbent beauty sleeping in spring, lying horizontally on the square jade body.


    The beauty''s posture is also somewhat familiar, and if you take a closer look, you will feel that the beauty''s hair bun and eyebrows are clearly visible, very familiar, like, like...


    Yu Lingxi suddenly remembered that Qiuri was in the shade room, and Ning Yin asked her to "be a reference for the jade carving", and her cheeks turned dry.


    Ning Yin went from the complicated to the simple, and carved this ink jade after her appearance and figure.


    "This jade was given to me by Lingxi back then. I thought about it for a long time. Only the appearance of Lingxi is worthy of this private seal carving."


    Ning Yin''s cold and white fingers gently rubbed along the undulating outline of Moyu beauty, black and white intertwined, unparalleled in beauty.


    He asked, "Do you like it?"


    Only lunatics like such a strange private seal!


    Yu Lingxi''s cheeks were smudged like rouge. After holding back for a while, she said lightly, "Where are the clothes?"


    Ning Yin lowered her eyes, and then said "Oh": "It''s too troublesome, so I omitted it."


    What a high-sounding reason, Yu Lingxi was speechless to refute.


    "Where should I put this private seal?"


    Ning Yin thought about this question seriously, looked down, and then her eyes lit up slightly, "Yes."


    The next moment, Yu Lingxi felt that her legs were cold, and before she had time to react, her slender ankle was grabbed by a big hand.


    For a moment, Yu Lingxi bit her lip in shock and kicked her legs.


    If it was her previous life, she would definitely not dare to kick Ning Yin again, but the cold touch still made her react subconsciously.


    It''s better than cooking!


    Ning Yin easily grabbed her kicking ankle, put it down, and straightened the skirt.


    Leaning on his side, he clicked on the place where the mark was left and said: "Don''t rub the flowers, when you come back, this king will check whether the mark is complete or not."


    When she was dressed neatly and stepped out of the palace, Yu Lingxi moved her lotus steps lightly, wishing to divide one step into three steps, no matter how she walked, she felt something was wrong.


    The tips of her ears were hot, and she didn''t realize it until she reached the door. Ning Yin just said "when I come back".


    He was sure she would come back.


    So, did he actually bury some pawns, but did he just hide it?


    Just thinking about it, Yu Xinyi, who was wandering outside the gate of the mansion, his eyes lit up, and he strode over and said, "Sui Sui!"


    "Sister."


    "Why did you come out so slowly? If there is no movement, I will go in and get you."


    Yu Xinyi took Yu Lingxi''s hand, and said quickly, "The Xue family has temporarily advanced the auspicious time, and has already started preparing for the wedding."


    Yu Lingxi was dragged into the carriage by her sister, and finally turned her head to look at the empty gate of Prince Jing''s Mansion. Fang raised her hand to her cheek and gasped, "Why is it so early?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yu Xinyi folded his arms and said, "Father has already handed over the red pearl to the Minister of Dali Temple, and after getting the confession, he and the Minister of Dali Temple will face the holy together. But I have never found any evidence of the ''Hundred Flowers Killing'' in Xue''s family, and I don''t know if I can make it to the hall in time to worship." Get the result before."


    Yu Xinyi even made a plan that if the plan doesn''t go well, she will marry her sister instead.


    Helplessly, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Xue family knew the two sisters well. It was almost nonsense that she wanted to replace her younger sister''s figure and appearance.


    "It''s okay, sister."


    Yu Lingxi said warmly, clenched the dragon pattern jade pendant tightly in her hand.


    She believed in her family, and she also believed in Ning Yin.


    On the Xiuyun Pavilion on the west side of the Wangfu, Ning Yin stood with his hands behind his back, watching the Yufu''s carriage gallop away.


    The members of the Xue family were very cunning, and the speculative evidence that Wang Lingqing contributed before his death was not enough to put the old fox to death.


    Therefore, Ning Yin changed his plan.


    The evidence he handed to Liu Yushi was half-truth and half-false, and then he let the people hiding in the dark know that Liu Yushi was going to enter the palace to impeach and report Xue Youxiang, so as to stir them into chaos.


    Sure enough, the Xue family couldn''t sit still for this fraud.


    However, this is far from enough.


    The streets are empty, the clouds are like black ink, and the wind has already carried the coldness of frost and snow.


    Ning Yin looked at an unfocused place and hummed softly.


    Anyway, I have to **** him back later.


    This time, "grab" openly.


    It is a pleasure to crush the foolish dreams of mediocre people at the most beautiful moment and completely destroy them.


    "Clean things up."


    Ning Yin''s eyes were full of dark clouds and ink, she turned and went down the attic, "Go grab someone."


    At noon, the boudoir of the Yu Mansion.


    Yu Lingxi swept away her makeup, simply **** her long hair, and pressed down the heavy and gorgeous phoenix crown. Because the previous wedding dress was damaged, she only wore a bright red tailor-made dress that was rushed to work temporarily.


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling bronze mirror, Yu Lingxi sat alone, and then rolled up her skirt and inner hakama inch by inch, revealing her well-proportioned white legs.


    Rolling up layer by layer to the top, she looked at a red print faintly visible in the shadow of the bronze mirror, and couldn''t help but feel her eyes burn, and hastily put down the bright red dress, patted it to cover it.


    I only wish my father all the best in the palace.


    Yu Lingxi rested her chin and sighed, otherwise she really didn''t know what kind of courage she would have to "marry" into Xue''s family with this seal.


    Xue Youxiang has not yet returned from entering the palace, and Xue''s father temporarily advances the time of welcoming the bride.


    At three o''clock, the Xue family''s welcoming team headed towards Yu Mansion in a bustling manner.


    According to the old customs in Beijing, the bridegroom himself does not go to greet the bride in person, but is greeted by the bridesmaid.


    The hall is full of wedding silks, red candles are shining brightly, and guests outside the court come and go like clouds.


    Xue Cen was wearing a bright red wedding dress, sitting in the wedding hall dignifiedly, waiting for the arrival of the bridal sedan chair.


    He couldn''t help but clenched his fists. This moment was probably the closest to perfection in his life.


    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, I finally vaguely heard the sound of celebration outside the return of the welcoming team.


    Xue Cen stood up suddenly, joyful but at a loss for a while.


    It wasn''t until the matchmaker reminded him that he woke up like a dream, adjusted his clothes carefully, stepped on the red carpet that stretched for tens of feet, and walked towards the bride he was about to marry in the face of congratulations.

 Chapter 74： break off an engagement

    The sky was gloomy, and the wind hurt people''s cheeks.


    The procession of welcoming and seeing off relatives walked slowly across the street, and the sky was full of gongs and drums.


    Yu Huanchen rode his horse to lead the way, while Yu Xinyi and Tang Buli were guarding both sides of the sedan chair as bridesmaids. Regardless of the urging of the matchmaker, the group deliberately slowed down the itinerary.


    But even so, the gate of Xue''s mansion was still getting closer and closer, and the silk and bamboo were playing, and the guests came out surrounded by Xue Cen, who was dressed in a wedding gown.


    In the bridal sedan chair, Yu Lingxi was holding the jade pendant with dragon pattern in her hand, while the dragon and phoenix auspicious fan was left aside, with Xue Cen''s Geng invitation on it.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, wishing her father all the best.


    If there is no more news from the palace, they can only take the next step.


    Amidst the lively sound of firecrackers, the sedan chair fell to the ground, and Yu Lingxi''s heart sank.


    Across the hazy embroidered red curtain at the head of the sedan chair, one can see that the brocade clothes in front of Xue''s mansion are like clouds. Xue Cen, who is tall and tall, is walking forward with upright steps, his jade face is slightly red, and he folds his sleeves and salutes towards the sedan chair.


    Yu Lingxi clenched the jade pendant tightly, but did not get out of the sedan chair.


    In the cold wind, Xue Cen was tall and straight, bowed earnestly, and invited the bride again loudly.


    On horseback, Yu Huanchen and Yu Xinyi looked at each other, seeing determination in each other''s eyes.


    The third time you ask the bride not to come down, it''s time to completely tear your face.


    The wind blew across the ink-stained sky of the capital, and a piece of snow fell.


    First there are a few fine white spots, and then more and more, until they become a floating piece of white.


    "Bride, get off the sedan chair!"


    "Erlang, don''t be cowardly, take your bride down!"


    The guests around were eagerly urging and booing, and Xue''s father''s smile was a bit forced, and he couldn''t help gesturing to Xue Cen with his eyes.


    Xue Cen pretended not to understand his father''s hint, the groom''s official hat was stained with a few pieces of white, and politely asked all the guests not to scare the bride in the sedan chair, then blushed, insisted on following the etiquette, and walked towards the sedan chair for the third time. The beauty in red makeup folded her sleeves and bowed, raising her eyebrows.


    The maidservant Hu Tao stood aside in a light red jacket, secretly glanced at the unmoving master in the sedan chair, the handkerchief in her hand was already wrinkled.


    Time seems to be stretched infinitely.


    A rush of horseshoes came from North Street, and the yelling pierced the noise of the sedan chair ceremony.


    "The imperial decree has arrived! Everyone in Xue''s residence accepts the decree!"


    A waiter in brocade clothes held the imperial decree in his hand, and hastily reined in his horse to stop, interrupting Xue Cen''s unspoken words.


    He had no choice but to straighten himself back to the side, face the direction of the imperial decree together with Father Xue and Xue Song, who looked dignified, and kneel down with their robes lifted.


    After all, the marriage was bestowed by the Son of Heaven, and it was normal to issue an imperial decree to express condolences on the day of the wedding. Everyone did not have too much suspicion, and even faintly envied them. After all, no other couple in the entire capital could find such an honor.


    The waiter in brocade clothes got off his horse, cleared his throat, and then opened the imperial decree and said loudly: "By God, the emperor''s decree said: Xue Youxiang, the veteran of the two dynasties, served the country carefully. Old, caring for the rest of the world. Xue Song, the left servant of the household department, and the young minister of Qianguanglu Temple, will take office immediately, there must be no mistakes..."


    Hearing this, the guests all turned from envy to surprise.


    The two high-ranking court officials of the Xue family, one dismissed the official and asked the old man, and the other moved to Guanglu Temple outside the core power-this is obviously not an honor, but a punishment!


    Everyone was puzzled, and then the servant continued: "...the second son of the Xue family respects filial piety and courtesy, and the second girl of the Yu family is gentle and virtuous. However, the destiny is not compatible, and they are in conflict with each other. Let them return to their own ways and serve their parents. When the time is right , I will choose a spouse again for the two families, and another good son-in-law, hereby!"


    After the holy decree was read, the audience was in an uproar.


    This was unexpected, Xue Cen raised his head suddenly, the charming and warm smile faded from his eyes, and gradually turned into a daze.


    Is it wrong in the imperial decree? Why did the fate suddenly disagree?


    Xue Cen didn''t want to believe it, he couldn''t believe it.


    The crushed snow was blurred in front of his eyes, and the sedan chair fell a foot away from him, within reach.


    When getting engaged, the Ministry of Rites has already checked the horoscope and measured the auspicious time, hasn''t it?


    "Xue Erlang, accept the order!" The servant reminded loudly.


    Xue Cen didn''t respond, as if he was in a nightmare, and he didn''t know what to do with himself.


    It was Xue Song who knelt down and stretched out his hand on his behalf, and said hoarsely: "Minister, take the decree."


    The imperial decree fell on the palm of his hand, as heavy as Mount Tai, Father Xue choked up with sobs and closed his eyes, knowing that everything was over.


    Their plans were ruined at the closest step to success, they fell short and became a laughing stock.


    Yu Huanchen and Yu Xinyi breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. In the sedan chair, Yu Lingxi''s tense body relaxed, and she let out a long breath of white air while leaning on the cushion.


    Until this moment, she seemed to be alive again.


    "Fortunately, the ceremony has not yet been completed, Xue Erlang, Yuer Miss."


    The servant bowed to each of the two families, and said with a smirk, "I also ask the two families to return the Geng Tie to each other, and this marriage will be considered as a thing of the past, so that the minister can go back to the palace to report to His Majesty."


    Yu Huanchen nodded, turned around and opened the car curtain, held out his palm and said in a low voice, "Sui Sui, I''m fine."


    Yu Lingxi picked up Xue Cengeng''s note that had been prepared earlier, tightened her fingertips, then raised her eyes and said, "Brother, I want to tell him personally."


    Surprised, Yu Huanchen hesitated for a moment, and finally held his sister''s hand instead, leading her to get off the sedan chair.


    The matchmaker had already taken Yu Lingxi''s Geng Tie with trepidation and handed it to Xue Cen.


    Xue Cen took it in bewilderment, still standing there in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    A sudden nightmare from which no one told him how to wake up.


    There was movement in the bridal sedan chair, and Yu Lingxi got down with Yu Huanchen''s palm in her skirt.


    She didn''t hold the back fan, and her exquisite and unparalleled face was exposed in front of everyone. The red dress set off the white and falling snow, so beautiful that it was almost dazzling.


    Xue Cen''s unfocused eyes finally lit up a little, and he took a slow step forward, calling out, "Second Sister..."


    Yu Lingxi stood still, keeping a distance of half a foot from him.


    The bright red skirt was on fire, and she didn''t wear the gorgeous wedding dress that Xue Cen personally selected and supervised, but she wore a noble and unfamiliar jade pendant with dragon patterns around her waist.


    Xue Cen understood something, and stopped walking slowly.


    The two looked at each other from a short distance away, one was transparent and calm, the other was at a loss, like a chasm in the sky.


    Yu Lingxi regained her composure, returned the Geng invitation with both hands, and said softly and firmly: "You have the posture of a mountain, and the beauty of an adult. May you have a beautiful woman in your life, and the road ahead will be bright."


    The last bit of hope in Xue Cen''s eyes was shattered by the phrase "the beauty of an adult", turning into reddish tears.


    Yu Lingxi personally got off the sedan chair and returned Geng Tie, which was to save his last bit of face, and also showed her attitude.


    She belongs to her heart, gentle and sober.


    He has always been the only one who lives in the dream and is affectionate.


    At such a close distance, he could not even hope to touch her.


    Xue Cen looked at the Geng Tie in her hand, and for a while, brushed off the snowflakes on Yu Lingxi''s Geng Tch with his sleeve, and then returned it with both hands.


    He bowed his head and lowered his head, his Adam''s apple twitched a few times, Fang said in a very difficult and hoarse voice: "May the second girl go well in everything, and have a worry-free life for the rest of her life, and find...a lover again."


    "Thank you."


    Yu Lingxi accepted her Geng Tie, and Fang Lue nodded goodbye.


    Xue Cen still kept his bowed posture. The person who usually writes and paints with paper and pen is stable, but now he is holding the thin Geng Tie, but he is trembling unreasonably.


    Two hot drops of water fell and splashed on the thin snow on the floor tiles, scalding two dark holes.


    The servant completed the task and returned to the palace with satisfaction.


    The people around were discussing, either in horror or speculation, and looked at Xue Cen with pity in their eyes for a while.


    "Hey, it''s such a grand and unprecedented happy event, why did it happen like this?"


    "Isn''t it! The marriage was ruined when I came to the hall, who can bear it?"


    "In my opinion, it will be difficult for the second daughter of the Yu family to marry a well-matched family member in the future!"


    "Who said it wasn''t? There were all kinds of rumors first, and finally there was Xue Erlang, who was deeply affectionate and righteous, but he died without a problem. The marriage was rough, maybe it was fate."


    "It''s a pity that such an upright and young beauty is so beautiful. After this incident, it is very difficult to find a decent man."


    In the crowd, someone sighed and sighed, "I don''t know which down-and-out kid will be cheaper in the future, or the widower who will continue."


    Tang Buli couldn''t listen anymore, his brows were bristling with anger, and he subconsciously touched the long whip on his waist.


    It was only later that she realized that today she thought it was Yu Lingxi''s great joy. As a bridesmaid, she naturally couldn''t carry a weapon.


    Yu Xinyi also had an angry look on her face, taking into account her sister''s face, so she refrained from beating someone in public. After all, at this point, it is impossible for the Yu Mansion to shut up the mouths of the people in the world.


    "No matter what, Yaomei is the jewel in the palm of my Yu Mansion. The members of the Yu family would rather have her stay in the mansion forever under Cheng Huan''s lap than to wrong her a single bit."


    Yu Huanchen looked around with sword eyebrows and staring eyes, and said clearly, "Anyone who speaks contemptuously again will be an enemy of my Yu family."


    Only then did the surrounding discussion subside a little, but the eyes of everyone looking at Yu Lingxi were still full of unscrupulous amusement and exploration.


    "Brother, don''t waste your time on idlers."


    Yu Lingxi pulled Yu Huanchen''s sleeve and said calmly, "Let''s go home."


    This can be regarded as the most satisfactory solution. Compared with the non-human being married, this kind of gossip is nothing at all.


    She turned around to meet everyone''s scrutinizing gazes. The wind and snow were heavy, but she only felt unprecedented relief.


    Afterwards, Yu Lingxi stopped in her tracks and her eyes fell on the end of the long street.


    It wasn''t just her, all the restless onlookers in the street quieted down and automatically opened a lane to let the huge team pass.


    Three thousand shards of snow flew like catkins, and the leader was dressed in a purple robe and jade belt, wearing a black fox fur and riding a horse. His handsome face almost blended with the flying snow, like a **** descending into the world.


    Behind him, more than a hundred attendants and palace servants came carrying silk boxes and suitcases, holding Ruyi treasures in their arms, and bowed their heads.


    "Hey! Who is the prince and grandson, such a row?"


    "It''s King Jing!"


    Someone in the crowd recognized the leader of the team.


    "He... what is he doing here?"


    "With so many things, did you steal the mansion of another minister?"


    King Jing''s ruthless methods of purging the court in the past few days are vivid in his mind, everyone in the court is in danger, and the courtiers who came to the banquet for a while were so shocked that even their voices changed.


    Yu Lingxi was also stunned.


    She originally thought that Ning Yin was mostly manipulating behind the scenes, but she didn''t expect him to show up in a grand manner at this time, with so many attendants and treasure chests.


    When Ning Yin rode his horse past the gate of the Xue Mansion and walked in front of the Yu family, all the ministers bowed down tremblingly and shouted: "Kowtow to His Royal Highness King Jing!"


    I was afraid that if I was too slow, I would be punished as "abolishing the prince''s party", dismissed from office and imprisoned.


    Ning Yin ignored the people kneeling on the ground, passed the pale-faced Xue Cen, and slowly rode to a stop in front of Yu Lingxi, looking down at her.


    Everyone turned around following Ning Yin''s movement, kneeling with their heads always facing Ning Yin''s direction.


    They all sweated a little before watching the excitement of the Xue family, and it seemed that it was the turn of the Yu family again.


    King Jing''s aura is obviously not good for those who come to the Yu family.


    Yu Lingxi raised her head and looked at Ning Yin who was on the horse, her eyes flickered.


    The wind and snow were blurred, her eyelashes were stained with broken snow, she lowered her voice and asked, "Ning...Your Highness, what are you doing here?"


    Ning Yin touched his chin lightly with the horsewhip, his lacquered eyes were like ink, and his lips were raised.


    In front of the entire Xue family, he stretched out a cold, white and slender palm to the girl who had just retired, and leaned over to invite him: "I heard that the second girl Yu is very happy to retire, and I am very happy. Come... let me be clean."


    He bit down the words "send innocence" very clearly.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart skipped a beat, the only person who could say "Xiali" so euphemistically was a lunatic.


    The trembling and kneeling people on the ground paused, as if they had seen a ghost.


    This... This matter is going the way, why is it not right?

 Chapter 75： return gift

    Yu Lingxi had just divorced her engagement, so naturally she could no longer return home in a sedan chair.


    Everyone knew what it meant when Ning Yin handed out her palm to Yu Lingxi who had just divorced.


    The person who was still regretting the gossip just now shut his mouth in an instant.


    The wind and snow were long, Yu Ling took off the phoenix crown on his head and held it in his hands, letting the blue hair pour down like a waterfall.


    She looked at Ning Yin, who was so handsome on a horse, and subconsciously raised her fingertips.


    "Years old."


    Yu Huanchen cleared his throat and said calmly, "You go home in Qingping Township''s carriage."


    Yu Lingxi understood that her brother was protecting her.


    She was still on the cusp of retiring her engagement, if she rode with Ning Yin in public, it would not be a good thing to be too ostentatious.


    "This king has never done anything unprofitable."


    It was rare for Ning Yin to be patient, her outstretched knuckles almost melted into the frost and snow, "The gift is generous, and I want to ask the general''s mansion for a person."


    It''s too ostentatious.


    Yu Huanchen glanced at his sister, frowned and said, "If His Royal Highness Wang Jing is asking for a sister-in-law, I am sorry that I cannot take orders."


    Ning Yin raised her eyebrows.


    Before Yu Huanchen could speak, Yu Xinyi who was on the side couldn''t hold back and said, "Sui Sui is the jewel in the palm of the Yu family. It is a priceless treasure. It cannot be measured by benefits, and it will not be exchanged for any amount of silver."


    Ning Yin nodded lightly: "If you don''t want to change, that''s fine."


    Yu Lingxi was suspicious, Ning Yin was definitely not such a talkative person.


    Sure enough, Ning Yin didn''t change his face, and said leisurely: "If you really try to grab someone, I''m afraid it will be a bad scene."


    He lowered his eyes, looked at Yu Lingxi and said, "Second Miss Yu came up by herself, or did this king carry you up?"


    Although it was an inquiry, Yu Lingxi seemed to have no chance to choose.


    Before she had time to convince her siblings, Ning Yin had already raised her whip and whipped her horse''s buttocks.


    The black steed let out a breath of white air and galloped towards her side.


    The next moment, Yu Lingxi felt her waist tighten, and her whole body rose into the air, landed on Ning Yin''s horse, and was imprisoned in his cold embrace.


    Ning Yin yelled "drive" in a low voice, and actually drove her through the crowd and rushed towards Jing Wang''s mansion!


    "Sui Sui!"


    After a brief daze, Yu Huanchen got on his horse and was the first to catch up.


    "Ning...Ning Yin!"


    The wind whistled by his ears, and Yu Lingxi almost bit his tongue in the violent jolt.


    The wind blew up her bright red sleeves, like a butterfly breaking free.


    The corners of Ning Yin''s mouth moved slightly, and her arms held her slender waist even tighter. The black fox fur and the bright red clothes reflected each other in the wind. A word.


    Surrounded by silence, the expressions of Xue''s family members suddenly became very excited.


    First he was condemned and dismissed from his post, and then his marriage was dismissed. Now, in front of their faces, Prince Jing robbed the unmarried bride openly...


    The Xue family''s face was almost rubbed against the ground.


    "There is something important in the house, so I won''t see you off."


    Yu Xinyi clasped his fists at Xue''s family and Tang Buli, got on his horse, and led his family back home to deal with another problem.


    Xue Cen watched Yu Lingxi''s figure leave until a thick layer of white accumulated on the shoulders of the wedding dress.


    The guests got up in panic, not daring to stay any longer, bid farewell one after another and left.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the crowded Xue Mansion became deserted and deserted, only firecrackers and confetti scattered in the snow water, like a shattered dream, a mess all over the place.


    "shame!"


    Father Xue was so angry that his beard trembled slightly, and he said heavily, "What a shame!"


    Xue Cen stared blankly at the snowflakes falling under the black sky, and murmured: "Snow covered with blue silk, but in the end...you can''t grow old together."


    "It''s time to wake up from the dream, Erlang."


    Xue Song on the side said, "If you still have blood, you should think about how to avenge the hatred of taking your wife and let them pay with blood!"


    "Don''t say it, brother...don''t say it."


    Xue Cen closed his eyes, raised his hand to take off the groom''s official hat, and tears welled up from the corners of his eyes.


    ¡­


    The horse''s hooves crushed the frost and snow on the ground, Ning Yin reined in the horse, and the personal guards of Prince Jing''s mansion had long been waiting at the street entrance in a carriage.


    Ning Yin got off the horse first, grabbed Yu Lingxi''s waist, lifted her off together, and stuffed her into the beautiful carriage.


    "Go home."


    Ning Yin straightened her sleeves and sat down, then casually leaned against the wall of the car and patted the empty seat beside her.


    Yu Lingxi bowed her head and walked over to sit beside him.


    Burning incense in the animal stove on the table, the warmth is overflowing, dispelling the snow and winter cold all over the body.


    Sitting beside Ning Yin, Yu Lingxi glanced at his stern profile, and then looked again, a slight smile melted at the corner of her mouth.


    Ning Yin came over, and after a while, raised her hand and pinched the back of her neck: "You''re so happy to be robbed, you''re quite courageous."


    "You are afraid that I will be criticized by others, so you found a name of stealing people, and took the notoriety on yourself."


    Yu Lingxi got closer, bent her eyes and pondered, "And doing this in public, not only can make those who want to marry someone who wants to marry someone else give up, but also can block the mouths of everyone in the world. Your Highness has taken great pains for me."


    Ning Yin looked at her for a long time, and smiled contemptuously: "Not only is she courageous, but she is also thick-skinned."


    Although he said he was disgusted, he raised his arm slightly and let Yu Lingxi arch into his arms.


    Yu Lingxi put her cheek against his chest, listened to the steady and powerful heartbeat, and said softly, "I know everything, Ning Yin."


    The snow outside is so heavy, but at this moment, there is only endless peace between them.


    The carriage bumped, and Ning Yin''s hand that wrapped around Yu Lingxi''s slender waist moved down and landed on her bright red skirt.


    The man''s finger bones are distinct, and they are quite heavy on his legs.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyelashes trembled, and she was hesitating whether to interlock her fingers with him, but that cold white and slender hand was down, rolling up her delicate and fiery skirt inch by inch.


    The slender ankle loomed, and then the calf as white as jade. Yu Lingxi came back to her senses, sat up straight and pressed her skirt and said, "What are you doing?"


    Ning Yin grabbed her wrist instead, blinked her eyelashes very slowly: "Check the seal."


    In...in the carriage?


    Yu Lingxi could even clearly hear the rustling of the guards stepping over the snow behind the car, her face became hot and she subconsciously backed away.


    But the carriage was only so big, she had no choice but to retreat, and was quickly placed on the couch covered with soft mattresses.


    "Shh, don''t move."


    Ning Yin pressed her lips, her lacquered eyes were like ink, and the straight tip of her nose was close in front of her eyes.


    Feeling cold, Yu Lingxi bit her lips and held her breath, and immediately dared not move.


    Ning Yin''s eyes moved down, and her warm fingers touched the red mark left by the seal. After observing it carefully for a long time, Fang said regretfully, "It''s faded."


    The ink pad is not a dye, and it takes half a day to imprint on the skin, and you are riding a sedan chair and riding a horse, so how can it not be light?


    "Let me make another chapter for Lingxi, okay?"


    Again?


    Yu Lingxi shook her head hastily, wanting to refuse, but his lips were held down by his fingers, and she could only make a vague "woo-woo" sound.


    Ning Yin ignored it and leaned down.


    The warm breath blew by, Yu Lingxi tensed her body, and then a feather-like gentle touch came from the place where the chapter fell, and the light touch was like kissing a fragile treasure.


    Yu Mansion.


    As soon as Yu Yuan came out of the palace, he heard what happened before the sedan chair ceremony.


    General Yu guessed that King Jing must be behind the downfall of the Xue family, but he never expected that King Jing would go to the front of Xue''s house to "rob" people with a grandiose attendant and generous gifts.


    He had secretly supported Wei Qi, but it didn''t mean that he agreed with King Jing''s methods, nor did it mean that he was at ease in handing over his newly divorced daughter to his hands.


    Few of the royal family of the Tian family are kind and clean.


    General Yu was very preoccupied, looking at the generous gifts piled up in the yard, his face became more worried.


    ¡­


    The carriage was still walking at a leisurely pace, and the embroidered curtains shook slightly, letting in the chill of a few flakes of snow.


    Yu Lingxi''s cheeks were flushed, she adjusted her skirt and socks in silence, and stared angrily at Ning Yin with her moist eyes.


    How can anyone seal it with their mouths?


    But the instigator was dressed neatly and luxuriously, with a calm expression, and was sipping a cup of cold tea slowly.


    He turned his eyes, and when Yu Lingxi saw the water stains on his lips, her heart burned and she hurriedly looked away.


    Whether it was an illusion or not, Yu Lingxi always felt that Ning Yin was laughing at her.


    No way!


    Anyway, he lived a whole life longer than the little lunatic, how could he lose here?


    Yu Lingxi felt unwilling, so she got up and went to Ning Yin''s side.


    The carriage turned a corner, and Yu Lingxi swayed after her, and fell onto Ning Yin''s lap.


    Ning Yin was startled, and the teacup in her hand shook, splashing a few drops.


    Yu Lingxi subconsciously grabbed Ning Yin''s fox fur, and almost at the same time, a man''s hot body temperature came through the thick material, spread along the seal, and ironed the tip of her heart.


    really¡­


    When she looked up again, there was already a smug smile in her eyes.


    That smile is also bright and relaxed, sprinkled with fine light.


    She changed her posture, took away the teacup that was in the way in Ning Yin''s hand, and supported his shoulder to face him.


    The red makeup on Yu Lingxi''s lips did not fade, she blinked her eyelashes and moved closer.


    "Reciprocity, can I give His Highness a gift in return?"


    she asked briskly.


    Darkness flowed in Ning Yin''s eyes, but she saw the fragrance of her daughter lingering all over her body, and Yu Lingxi turned her head sideways, sticking her own fragrance to his thin lips.


    First touch it, then press it gently.


    Ning Yin''s steady breathing stopped for a moment.


    The girl''s soft breath passed by tremblingly, he half-closed his eyes happily, raised his hand to support the back of Yu Lingxi''s head and stroked it until her cheeks were flushed from holding back, Fang lowered his head and opened his lips, turning his back on the guest.


    Yu Lingxi started to push him, but didn''t move.


    Until the carriage stopped suddenly, their lips and teeth collided, and the tip of their tongues tasted the faint smell of blood.


    The little lunatic would always be happier when he smelled blood.


    Yu Lingxi had just recovered from the shock, but Ning Yin smiled softly and said dumbly, "Why don''t you continue, huh?"


    "His Royal Highness King Jing."


    Yu Huanchen''s clear voice came from outside the carriage, and the steerer said loudly, "Where are you taking sister sister?"


    It''s brother!


    Yu Lingxi hurriedly sat up, but was held down by Ning Yin with one hand.


    "Once or twice is enough, Lingxi wants to run a third time?"


    Ning Yin pinched the tender flesh on her waist punishingly, "This king is not a patient person."


    "I don''t want to run..."


    Yu Lingxi just wanted to refute, but then realized that the "running" that Ning Yin said was not the kind of running in the actual sense.


    The first time was when my elder brother broke into the mansion, the second time was when my elder sister came to pick her up this morning, and the third time...


    It is indeed a bit unkind.


    "You take me away in public, my brother must be worried, and it''s not easy to go home and explain to my parents. Besides, it''s not suitable to continue..."


    The last sentence, she bit her lips and teeth, almost inaudibly, coaxed, "I''ll go and talk to my brother, let him rest assured, okay?"


    Ning Yin''s eyes were extremely cold and dangerous.


    There was a noise outside the carriage, and the guards of the palace said: "Little General, you must not trespass!"


    Yu Lingxi didn''t care too much, held Ning Yin''s cheek and kissed her, then hurriedly adjusted her dress, lifted the curtain of the car and got in.


    As soon as the car curtain opened and closed, Ning Yin''s eyes also brightened and darkened.


    He slowly straightened up and leaned against the wall of the car. After a long while, he raised his hand and touched the place that had been kissed.


    "Brother."


    Yu Lingxi''s loose black hair was stained with snow, and she apologized, "I made you worry."


    Yu Huanchen saw the broken skin on his sister''s lower lip at a glance, his eyes sank, and he even wanted to rush in and kill Ning Yin.


    "Sui Sui, go with my brother."


    Yu Huanchen said solemnly, "As long as you don''t want to, no one in this world can **** you from my brother."


    Yu Lingxi smiled, and replied softly: "No one will rob me, I am willing."


    "Sui Sui, the matter of the Xue family has been settled, there is no one in the world who can coerce you, why did you just leave the wolf''s den and enter the tiger''s den again?"


    Yu Huanchen put his interests in front of her, and said clearly: "You are pure in nature, if you are with someone who goes against the righteous way, the verbal and written criticisms of the world may not hurt him at all, but it is enough to make you physically and mentally exhausted... At that time, you How should I deal with myself?"


    "I know, brother."


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes were clear, and she said clearly, "But elder brother also said just now that I had no choice but to leave him. Now that I''m free, why should I wrong myself?"


    "you¡­"


    Yu Huanchen glanced at the motionless carriage, and then his eyes fell on his sister again.


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup that Wei Qi gave his sister, over and over again, Sui Sui was as stubborn as a different person when he encountered something related to him.


    Today Jing Wang is robbing people in the street, nothing more than declaring possession to the world. After this incident, who else would dare to propose marriage to his sister?


    Wei Qi is a man with deep scheming and ruthless methods, and is very capable.


    Which brother would not worry about his sister getting hurt?


    Yu Huanchen was in a complicated mood, and said forward, "Have you decided, Sui Sui?"


    Yu Lingxi nodded.


    "It''s hard for me to regain my freedom, let me spend a while with the person I like like an ordinary woman, okay?"


    She lowered her voice and said in a low voice, "Before dark, I will go back home and ask my parents for my sins."


    "Stupid Sui Sui, why are you guilty?"


    Yu Huanchen sighed lightly, and his tense voice relaxed a little, "I''ll pick you up before dinner. If anyone dares to offend and bully you, brother will never let you down!"


    The last sentence seemed to be addressed to Ning Yin in the carriage.


    "Thank you brother!"


    Yu Lingxi saluted, with a relaxed smile, "Brother, go slowly."


    Yu Huanchen walked forward, gently stroked the broken snow off his sister''s hair, then turned around and mounted his horse, and returned to his command.


    Yu Lingxi immediately lifted the curtain of the car and got in.


    Ning Yin sat leaning against the wall of the car, and raised her eyes when she saw her coming in.


    Yu Lingxi sometimes feels that Ning Yin is really an amazing person.


    In other words, he was so tough that he didn''t seem like a human being.


    For example, just now he was kissing himself passionately, but now he can sit calmly in the car without any lust. It was the same in his previous life, he enjoyed Yu Lingxi''s service, sometimes he would go crazy, but he rarely actively indulged in it.


    Yu Lingxi sometimes felt that he was a very cold person.


    Yes, cold.


    Despite all the thrilling experiences, Yu Lingxi still didn''t feel his enthusiasm for love affairs, more like obeying the instinct of the body.


    This is probably the reason why he had no other women in his previous life.


    This strange thought flashed by, and Yu Lingxi restrained her wandering thoughts and sat beside Ning Yin.


    She took a deep breath, rubbed her cold fingertips and said, "Did you hear what I just said to brother?"


    Ning Yin looked at her with black eyes flowing, and said casually: "Which word? Go home before dark, or go home before dinner?"


    Yu Lingxi choked and frowned.


    She said so many confessions, why did Ning Yin only hear the most useless one?


    "That''s a promise to make my brother feel at ease. Think about it, if I don''t get the blessing and approval of my family, I can''t feel at ease even if I''m with you."


    Yu Lingxi explained, "Besides, even serious lovers can''t stick together day and night before marriage, let alone we haven''t..."


    "Isn''t it your concubine? Care about these."


    Ning Yin grabbed her fingertips with one hand, dragged her into her fox fur to stick to her, and said suddenly, "The mansion rewarded by the emperor has been furnished, and I ordered people to build a huge one in the study. Chamber of Secrets."


    The topic changed too suddenly, and Yu Lingxi pressed her fingertips against his tough and hot chest, and blinked suspiciously.


    "Hide the consonance in there, okay?"


    Ning Yin stroked her tender palm with her fingertips, and planned, "In this way, no one will disturb, and we can be together day and night."


    not good at all.


    Yu Lingxi snorted: "The secret room is too dark, I don''t like it. I like to be outside with you and watch the romance."


    Ning Yin laughed and reached out to pinch her cheek.


    Yu Lingxi knew right away that he was scaring herself again with half truth and half lie,


    Yu Lingxi had nothing to do with this bad-tempered person.


    Leaning against Ning Yin''s arms, she remembered a very important thing.


    "By the way, although the Xue family is temporarily losing power, you have to be on guard."


    Yu Lingxi remembered the lessons learned from her previous life, and said seriously, "I''m afraid someone will attack you secretly, do you hear me?"


    Ning Yin looked down at her, remembering the mysterious sky lantern she received earlier.


    "At the beginning, I vowed to marry the Xue family, but now I come to care about this king."


    He stroked her hair and said lazily, "Isn''t it too late for this afterthought?"


    What a man!


    Why are you still turning over old accounts?


    "I didn''t say that at the time, can you let me go? Let me be your burden, and then hide in the secret room to see that you are bruised and helpless?"


    When Yu Lingxi thought of what Ning Yin had encountered at that time, she still couldn''t stop her heartache.


    She pulled her hand away from his embrace, turned around and said, "It''s never too late to care about the one you love."


    After speaking all at once, Yu Lingxi felt relieved in his chest and felt relieved.


    She was finally able to say these words.


    Without a marriage, there is no need to bear it, she can tell Ning Yin openly: You are my beloved.


    There was no movement behind her for a long time, so long that Yu Lingxi thought Ning Yin hadn''t heard, but she saw a strong embrace, pulling her into her arms and hugging her tightly.


    Yu Lingxi''s back hit her tough chest, and her heart was numb.


    "It''s okay for me to be bad."


    Ning Yin''s warm breath brushed against her ears, the tip of her nose rubbed against her cheek, and said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t lie to me."

 Chapter 76： Hongmen

    When it comes to "deceiving", no one can compare to Ning Yin who pretended to be obedient and did everything in order to stay in the Yu Mansion.


    Yu Lingxi knew it well.


    But when I heard the phrase "It doesn''t matter to my bad point", the tip of my heart still couldn''t stop trembling.


    "The first person who lied to me is already dead, and his death is ugly."


    Ning Yin seemed to be recalling the distant past, and her voice became softer, "But if Lingxi lied to me, I couldn''t bear it... I can only lock it up and **** and bite this deceiving tongue bit by bit until Lingxi couldn''t speak, and could only whimper and cry for mercy."


    He raised his finger and pressed Yu Lingxi''s lips, his eyes blurred with ink, beautiful and obsessed.


    Ning Yin must be in a good mood at this time, even the breath she exhaled was filled with a relaxed smile.


    Yu Lingxi knew that if she wanted Ning Yin''s heart, this little lunatic would dig it out without hesitation, wipe it clean, and then give it to her with a smile.


    But such an arrogant and domineering person is always more paranoid than rational when facing her overtures.


    It seemed that in his subconscious mind, no one would really love him at all.


    Who was the first person to deceive Ning Yin?


    She could not restrain her speculation: Ning Yin is so cautious and paranoid, is it thanks to that person?


    "I won''t lie to you."


    Yu Lingxi sighed softly and leaned into his arms.


    For an open-minded person, it is not difficult to speak the truth.


    So, her delicate palms gently wrapped Ning Yin''s knuckles, and led his hands to her heart, allowing him to feel the surging heartbeat at that moment.


    "Touch it if you don''t believe me."


    Yu Lingxi tilted her head slightly, and said softly, "My heartbeat won''t lie."


    Ning Yin stopped talking, and buried her chin in the socket of her shoulder, feeling the soft contours under her palm.


    After a while, he said meaningfully: "I can''t figure it out."


    "Huh?" Yu Lingxi was puzzled.


    Ning Yin lowered her eyes and said in her ear: "The clothes are too thick, it''s in the way."


    "..."


    Yu Lingxi reacted, her eyes widened, and she shook his hand away.


    But Ning Yin easily pressed her wrist, leaned forward, his knuckles went up her wrist, passed over the side of her neck, and gently pinched her chin to fix it.


    He forced her to look at him until her cheeks were flushed with heat, Fang smiled and leaned over, biting her lower lip with the tip of his teeth.


    With a little force on the palm resting on the back of her neck, Yu Lingxi exclaimed.


    Little do they know that the door is wide open, and someone who has planned for a long time takes advantage of it.


    When the carriage stopped in front of the palace, Yu Lingxi''s face was red, her eyes were distracted, and there was only one thought in her mind:


    You must not lie to the little lunatic, the tongue will be eaten.


    At the same time, in the palace.


    The queen rolled the beads in her hand and asked, "Prince Jing snatched away Yu Lingxi, who retired from the engagement, in the street?"


    "It''s true for all to see."


    Cui An dragged his tone and said, "The previous assassinations all ended in failure, and our people have been severely damaged. If King Jing marries the daughter of the Yu family again and gets involved in the military power, the situation will definitely be very unfavorable to your empress and your highness." .¡±


    The empress stared blankly, and asked without answering, "Cui An, what are you trying to do with all your heart and soul for my palace and the deposed prince?"


    Cui An suppressed the darkness in his eyes, knelt down and said, "Naturally, I am grateful for your mother''s great virtue, and I will repay you with a grass ring."


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you coax others, you can''t fool me."


    The queen pulled out the gold hairpin and picked the candlelight in front of the altar, and said after a while: "I remember, Xue Song was demoted to Guanglu Temple?"


    Cui An thought for a moment, then hurriedly said, "I''ll go down and make arrangements."


    "King Jing is cunning, the bait given must be big enough to lure him into the bait."


    The queen inserted the gold hairpin back into her bun, her voice was so calm that it seemed that she was not fighting to the death, "Go. If you fail again, you don''t have to come to Ben Gong."


    This time, she wants to kill this little beast with her own hands.


    Just like back then, killing his mother.


    ¡­


    Because it was New Year''s Eve, these few days, Yu Lingxi stayed in the Yu Mansion obediently, accompanying her parents, brothers and sisters.


    Sister-in-law Su Wan is two months pregnant, and with the joy of having a baby, the New Year''s Eve in the mansion is more lively than ever.


    The lights in the court were bright like daylight, and the sky was full of fireworks. Yu Lingxi couldn''t help but think of this time last year, when Ning Yin was drinking the spicy Tusu wine and said with red lips, "Miss is the best in this world. "human" appearance...


    The corner of his mouth could not help but raise a slight smile, wondering how Ning Yin will celebrate the New Year in Prince Jing''s Mansion this year.


    Probably not even a pair of couplets, a lively red lantern. In such a huge mansion, he always lives alone in the tomb.


    Thinking about it, the smile on the corner of Yu Lingxi''s mouth faded again, and she raised her hand to touch the blood-streaked Ruiyun white jade hairpin on her bun, turning into a soft sigh.


    After the New Year''s Eve, Yu Lingxi took a shower and changed clothes, yawned and walked to the dormitory.


    The curtains in the inner room had been lowered, and the maids had arranged the bedding on the bed in advance. Yu Lingxi opened the curtains and sat down without thinking too much.


    But he sat in a hot and hard embrace, and couldn''t help being frightened so that three souls lost two souls.


    Before the scream could be heard, someone covered his mouth from behind.


    Ning Yin held her tightly in his arms, and a laughing voice came from the outside of his ear: "Shut up, I am not responsible for attracting people here."


    Yu Lingxi was astonished, and it took him a while to relax, pulled his palm and turned around, "Why are you here?"


    "Going to raid the house, passing by here and revisiting the old place, I remembered Lingxi."


    Ning Yin touched Yu Lingxi''s face lightly, with the lingering frost in her black eyes, she smiled softly, "So come and see."


    Going to ransack the house during Chinese New Year?


    He is clearly the hottest His Royal Highness King Jing, how can he live in a more lonely and desolate life than the previous Wei Qi?


    Yu Lingxi opened her mouth, and said a thousand words, but in the end it was only one sentence: "Have you ever laid down money?"


    Ning Yin raised the tails of her eyes slightly, as if asking "What is that?"


    Yu Lingxi lowered her head, took out two copper coins from the purse she just got, wrapped them in red paper, and stuffed them into Ning Yin''s hands.


    "Don''t worry about the lack of money, it''s just auspicious left and right, you are not short of money."


    Yu Lingxi explained, "It''s a money press, put it under the pillow when you sleep, and it will keep you safe and sound throughout the year."


    The curtain was dim, and Ning Yin showed a rare novelty, fiddling with the two copper coins wrapped in red paper in his palm and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Lingxi found a comfortable position, leaned side by side with him, and replied in a low voice, "Of course it''s to suppress evil spirits."


    Ning Yin laughed: "Isn''t this king the biggest evil spirit in this world?"


    Yu Lingxi blinked.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with this statement?


    "In my king''s opinion, it might as well be ''New Year''s Eve''."


    Ning Yinxu held the five fingers, held the two copper coins in the palm, and stepped forward to lower his voice, "year old."


    After all, he wrapped his arms around Yu Lingxi''s waist and imprisoned her from top to bottom.


    A veritable "New Year''s Eve".


    When turning over, the robe brought a gust of wind, lifted the curtain like waves, and the outline of Ning Yin''s eyebrows became particularly blurred and deep, only a pair of lacquered eyes possessed a soul-stirring bewitchment.


    It''s strange that Yu Lingxi finds Ning Yin''s eyes bewitching.


    It is obvious that he is a person who lacks five senses, and his concentration is so strong that he is almost masochistic.


    "Miss, Miss Tang is ready, you wait until the bedding is warm before going to sleep."


    Hu Tao entered the house with a copper soup pot wrapped in silk cloth, and said crisply.


    Yu Lingxi was startled, subconsciously lifted the cover of the quilt, pushed Ning Yin into the couch to hide, and said, "Put it on the table!"


    The voice was a little anxious, and Hu Tao was taken aback: "Miss?"


    Ning Yin narrowed her eyes, raised her hand and pinched her waist.


    Yu Lingxi said "uh", her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    She bit her lip and stared at the instigator, and made up a random saying: "I''m taking off my clothes, don''t come here."


    Fortunately, Hu Tao didn''t become suspicious, put the warm soup on the table, closed the door and left.


    Yu Lingxi pricked up her ears, and did not let out a long sigh of relief until the sound of Hu Tao''s footsteps went away for a while.


    "Didn''t you take off your clothes? Take off."


    Ning Yin bent his elbows sideways, supported his head with his hand, lowered his other hand under the quilt, licked the tip of his teeth and smiled, "I want to stamp it."


    ¡­


    The excitement of the fireworks did not stop until almost dawn.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know when Ning Yin left, and when she woke up, there was no warmth from that person beside her.


    If it wasn''t for a crimson "seal" that was not visible to others, she would almost have thought that the short meeting last night was a dream.


    Waking up from the dream is empty, but it is like tasting a piece of candy, with a lingering aftertaste.


    Fortunately, it will be the Lantern Festival soon, with lantern festivals and night tours, and officials and people having fun together.


    At Xu time that night, the emperor will lead the kings and grandsons to the Xuande Gate, watch the high table lamp market, and accept the worship of all people.


    But because the emperor was still recovering from his illness in Changyang Palace, the seventh prince, Ning Yin, was elected to do it for him when he climbed the tower this time.


    It stands to reason that Ning Yin has no interest in such occasions, and should not show up.


    But everyone is guessing that the person who is qualified to salute in place of the emperor is very likely to become the heir to the throne. Even if the seventh prince is a bit ambitious, it is impossible for him to refuse this honor.


    So, does Ning Yin want to be the prince?


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know.


    In the time of Xu, Yu Lingxi, wearing a dress with red makeup and carrying a glazed lantern, and Yu Xinyi climbed to the west side of the Xuande Gate on the balcony where the concubines and female relatives of the harem watched the lanterns.


    Ning Yin and Ning Zizhuo and other princes and grandchildren stood on the east side of the tower instead of the emperor.


    Looking as far as the eye can see, the night sky is deep, the voices of people are buzzing under the palace gate, and thousands of lanterns turn into rivers of light.


    Yu Lingxi rested her hands on the railing of the palace building, watching Ning Yin who was walking slowly upstairs to the east from a distance, in a purple robe and jade belt, cold and handsome.


    The corner of her mouth couldn''t help but rise, but she saw Yu Xinyi on the side stepping forward, stretched out her hand to interrupt her gaze and said, "Do you want Sister to borrow your token and go find him?"


    Only then did Yu Lingxi look away, and smiled embarrassedly: "No need."


    She made an appointment with Ning Yin to go to the market place to enjoy lanterns and guess riddles after the Lantern Festival was over.


    Shangyuan tonight is not bound by etiquette, so you can enjoy lanterns all night long.


    When the wind blows, the lanterns all over the street shake like stars scattered in the world.


    Standing in the crowd, Xue Cen saw Yu Lingxi on the palace tower at a glance.


    There are so many gorgeously dressed noble ladies and wives, but Yu Lingxi is as beautiful as a lotus emerging from water, with a little bright red flower tinkle blooming on her forehead, which is overshadowed by the lights all over the building.


    Her eyes were still beautiful and gentle, but she never looked at her again.


    Xue Cen came here with his elder brother.


    The deposed prince died, and the grandfather also resigned and returned home. The marriage with the Yu family fell through and became the laughing stock of the whole capital. The Xue family fell into an unprecedented decline.


    Occasionally, Xue Cen would stay up all night, and would hear the sound of his elder brother rushing out in the middle of the night.


    In the entire Xue Mansion, the only one not affected by the suppression seems to be Xue Song.


    Gradually, Xue Cen became suspicious.


    The deposed prince supported by the Xue family is dead, and he doesn''t know who his elder brother is still working hard for... Or, the one he secretly serves is not the deposed prince at all?


    Suspicious in his heart, Xue Cen followed his elder brother''s carriage to the gate of the palace.


    Lost, he saw Yu Lingxi smiling sweetly on the palace tower.


    Like a moth to a flame, it hurts in my heart, but I can''t help being attracted.


    Officials from Guanglu Temple and the Ministry of Rites led a group of jugglers and vendors upstairs. The crowd crowded, and Xue Cen was knocked back by a child behind him. When he raised his head again, there was no sign of Yu Lingxi upstairs. .


    His reddish eyes dimmed, and he walked back alone against the crowd.


    The flames shot straight up to a height of more than three feet, causing the female relatives in the west building to cheer and cheer.


    It is the folk juggling troupe selected by the Ministry of Rites to perform for Ning Yin, implying "having fun with the people".


    The wind was strong on the palace wall, and Yu Lingxi was not interested in acrobatics, so she changed to a place sheltered from the wind and stayed, just thinking that the lantern burning would end soon, so that she and Ning Yin could go on a night tour in the market.


    "Wow! This fire shoots so high!"


    A 14-year-old girl held the woman''s arm and said happily, "Sister, look! It''s almost sprayed on the face of His Royal Highness King Jing!"


    "Hush! How can you shout about the name of His Royal Highness King Jing?"


    The woman obviously had a lot of scruples, and explained in a low voice, "This juggling troupe is from Mobei. They are good at singing and dancing, and they are familiar with all kinds of operas. Naturally, they are not comparable to the Han people."


    Hearing the word "Mobei", Yu Lingxi, who was drinking to warm up, paused.


    She got up, heard the sound and found the woman, gave a blessing and said: "The madam just said, where is this juggling troupe who are performing arts from?"


    The woman must be the wife of an official''s family, and immediately returned a salute, and replied: "They are from Mobei. The slaves also heard from my husband that they were all slaves captured by the first emperor after destroying Mobei. They are very famous in Beijing. .¡±


    Yu Lingxi leaned on the railing and gazed into the distance, and the man who was blowing fire in the direction of Ning Yin became more and more familiar to him.


    People from Mobei, Shangyuan Festival, Hongmen Banquet...


    The heart seemed to be tightly grasped by an invisible big hand, and the glazed lamp in Yu Lingxi''s hand fell to the ground with a clatter, breaking into pieces.


    She took a step back, turned and left.


    One year ahead!


    If you guessed right, because the Yu family was not destroyed in this life, the remnants of the queen were afraid of Ning Yin''s forces, and the **** Hongmen banquet carefully prepared by the eunuchs was a whole year earlier than the memory of the previous life!


    Even the regent king who shocked the world in his previous life was seriously injured in this assassination, and he used burning people as lamps to vent his anger afterwards, let alone...


    The current Ning Yin is not the regent yet!


    "Sister!"


    Yu Lingxi grabbed Yu Xinyi who was arranging the Baiqisi patrol, and said with a trembling voice, "Lend me the token!"


    "What''s the matter, Sui Sui?"


    Yu Xinyi was confused, "What''s wrong with your face..."


    "The juggling team performing the show is the Mobei Assassins, and the queen has a lantern banquet, and the eunuchs join hands with the eunuchs to assassinate King Jing. Sister, hurry up and tell your brother to save people!"


    Before he had time to explain more, Ning Yin Yu Lingxi untied the token from Yu Xinyi''s waist, pushed through the crowd and ran desperately towards the main hall of the East Building.


    It wasn''t until the younger sister''s figure disappeared into the crowd that Yu Xinyi realized it. He summoned his subordinates and said, "There is a problem with the sideshow team, report it to the Imperial Army!"


    boom-


    A lantern tower more than three feet high rose from the ground, the city gate was as bright as day, and the people cheered like a sea.


    A crowd of people came, drowning Yu Lingxi''s shouts.


    "The east side of the palace wall is the residence of the princes and grandchildren. The female relatives are not allowed to trespass!"


    The imperial army crossed their halberds and stopped Yu Lingxi who was running out of breath.


    "I am ordered by Yu Sishi to report something important to King Jing!"


    Yu Lingxi took out Sister''s badge.


    The imperial army was still blocking the intersection, Yu Lingxi simply tore off the dragon-patterned jade pendant from her waist, "Whoever sees this jade is like King Jing coming in person, who dares to stop him!"


    The dragon-patterned jade pendant is exclusive to the prince, and the imperial guards were indeed bluffed.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t delay anymore, and took advantage of the hesitation of the imperial guards and walked towards the banquet where the lanterns were being watched.


    The door of the upstairs hall was opened wide, and everyone at the banquet was a little surprised to see a panting beauty in red makeup rushing in.


    "Isn''t this Miss Yu Er?"


    "What is she here for?"


    Ning Yin put down the cup in his hand, and with a very soft sound, the subtle discussions around him stopped abruptly.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes met Ning Yin''s, she collected herself, stepped past the group of jugglers, and walked towards Ning Yin.


    "His Royal Highness''s jade pendant has fallen, and the servant girl sent it to His Highness."


    Yu Lingxi tried her best to hold her breath, knelt down in front of Ning Yin, and handed over the jade pendant with both hands.


    She glanced in the direction of the jugglers and some of the ministers, and her anxiety was completely silent.


    Sensing that the atmosphere was not right, Ning Yin''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    He looked as usual, even with an elegant smile, whispered: "You shouldn''t come, Sui Sui."


    Then he grabbed Yu Lingxi''s wrist with one hand and pulled it into his arms, and raised the empty cup to cover it with the other!


    Almost at the same time, a slender dagger pierced the bottom of the cup, and the cold light illuminated Ning Yin''s dark eyes.


    There was a loud noise, and the gears on the lamp building began to rotate.


    Sparks splashed everywhere, like gold and silver debris dotted the night sky, a scene of fiery trees and silver flowers, and the cheers of the people came like waves, covering the movement above the temple.


    The matter was urgent, and there were not many people Yu Huanchen could mobilize, so he was soon stopped by Cui An''s men under the tower.


    The two armies confront each other, and no one dares to act rashly.


    "Admiral Cui really brought out his old books this time."


    Yu Huanchen held the blade at his waist, and wore a silver armored white robe that fluttered in the wind, "I have become suspicious since you repeatedly targeted the Yu family. Are you colluding with Mobei?"


    Hearing this, Cui An said slowly: "It''s a pity that it wasn''t General Yu who came. But it doesn''t matter, the same goes for father''s debt repayment."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Yu Huanchen frowned, and tapped his finger on the handle of the knife indistinctly.


    Yu Xinyi, who was hiding in the dark, immediately understood and hid in the crowd.


    "General Yu has met Ben Du many times, but each time, he never remembered who I am."


    Cui An smiled darkly, "He seems to have forgotten those aliens killed by him, and that trembling little boy among the Mobei captives who were chained by straw ropes and staggered into the capital with bare feet."

 Chapter 77： dagger

    At the moment when the danger came, sparks of memory flew everywhere, and Yu Lingxi remembered many details.


    For example, after being assassinated in Shangyuan Festival in the previous world, Ning Yin actually did not go out for several days.


    "...The hidden weapon is poisonous, and it is really rare for someone to survive such a serious injury."


    "Old illnesses that are chronically ill will hide and never come out. Sooner or later, a building will collapse. Who knows what will happen in the future."


    The imperial physicians passed by while talking in a low voice. Yu Lingxi leaned against the window and silently put down the scroll in her hand.


    Not long after that, she saw Ning Yin walking out with a cane, leisurely leading his subordinates to ransack the family and exterminate the family.


    He was still dignified and calm, his pale and cold face did not show the slightest fatigue and haggardness, and he was as strong as if nothing in this world could destroy and kill him.


    But the heart and flesh are long, how can there be any indestructible body in the world?


    Seeing the woman dancing with the paper umbrella secretly turn the umbrella handle and handle, Yu Lingxi got the strength from nowhere and subconsciously threw Ning Yin aside.


    Almost at the same time, dozens of hidden weapons the size of silver needles were scattered like pear blossoms, nailed to Ning Yin''s original position.


    Yu Lingxi hugged Ning Yin tightly, lest he would be scratched by this poisonous hidden weapon like in his previous life.


    A little sticky moisture dripped from her neck, which made her tremble all over.


    Yu Lingxi subconsciously raised her hand to touch it. In the bright and lively candlelight, the bright red color of her fingertips hurt her eyes.


    She raised her head suddenly, looking at the blood slowly trickling down from Ning Yin''s nose, her dilated pupils trembled slightly.


    "how come¡­"


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t believe it, and reached out to touch his nose helplessly.


    She had already blocked those poisonous needles, why is Ning Yin still bleeding?


    Ning Yin grabbed her fingertips and squeezed them in his palm.


    "Don''t touch it, dirty."


    He calmly raised his hand to wipe away the blood from his nose, and then calmly wiped it off the corpse next to him, "Just now, this king wondered why the flames emitted by this fire-breather were blue-purple and the smoke was pungent. Now I understand, did the empress put the poison in the drink of the fire-breather?"


    Yu Lingxi followed his gaze and immediately tensed up.


    The queen came from nowhere, followed by a strange Habayashi guard.


    It''s just that the blades of this group of Habayashi guards were not aimed at the assassin, but placed on Ning Yin''s neck, and then restrained several ministers who were trying to call for help.


    The rest are either neutrals who are trembling and dare not speak out, or the Queen''s secret accomplices.


    "That''s right, King Jing is cautious and cunning, so I had to use some means to mix special medicine into Tuhuolang''s wine."


    Seeing that the whole audience was under control, Empress Feng no longer concealed it, dragging her luxuriant phoenix robe into the hall and said, "This medicine cannot be detected when it is dissolved in wine, and only the smoke produced by burning it with flames can paralyze you." A strange poison that invades the whole body and invades the five internal organs."


    This was information that Yu Lingxi had never known in her previous life.


    Things eventually got out of hand.


    "Wonderful."


    Ning Yin clapped his hands and praised, "Rao is this king, but I have to admire the cleverness of this poison."


    This little lunatic can still laugh!


    I don''t know if the poison is dangerous or not, Yu Lingxi suppressed the panic in her heart, and said quietly: "The harem doesn''t discuss politics, please think twice and think about your highness."


    For the present plan, the only way is to buy time for Ning Yin''s subordinates and elder brother''s Imperial Army as much as possible.


    Empress Feng''s eyes fell on Yu Lingxi.


    She was still kind-hearted, and amidst the shadows of swords and swords all over the hall, there was a treacherous tranquility in those ancient well-free eyes.


    "You''re here too, so I won''t have to bother to find you."


    Empress Feng twirled the Buddhist beads in her hand, and pierced Yu Lingxi''s thoughts with one word, "If you want to delay time, I advise you not to waste your time in vain. Yu Huanchen, who has internal and external enemies, has been captured by Cui An and executed on the spot."


    Yu Lingxi clenched her fingers tightly.


    Assassins infiltrated the Lantern Festival, and the guarding General Yu Shao would naturally not be able to escape the involvement, and he would also be accused of ''linking to an assassin''.


    Empress Feng wanted to kill two birds with one stone to eradicate the Yu family together.


    This is a perfect and vicious plan, even more meticulous and detailed than the Hongmen Banquet on the Shangyuan Festival in the previous world.


    Affected by the toxin, Ning Yin''s body was paralyzed and weak, and she couldn''t support herself and fell to the side.


    Yu Lingxi hurriedly leaned against him, caught his fallen body, and said in a low voice, "How are you?"


    Ning Yin looked at her, with a faint light jumping in her dark eyes, as if she wanted to raise her hand to touch her cheek, but she was unable to lower it halfway.


    Yu Lingxi hurriedly caught his falling palm and held it tightly.


    "If I have a consonance, I should draw a line with this king at this time and take the initiative to surrender." Ning Yin said with a low smile.


    "Shut up." Yu Lingxi wished she could stop his hateful mouth.


    A Habayashi rebel came from outside the hall, closed the door and said, "Madam, the imperial army has been restrained by Admiral Cui, and everything is under control."


    Hearing this, Yu Lingxi''s heart turned cold.


    "Clean it up."


    Empress Feng did not hesitate, and several royal guards immediately fell down.


    the other side.


    Yu Xinyi went down the palace building, and bumped into the young man in gold robe with red lips and white teeth.


    Ning Zizhuo had just slipped out of the lamp-burning banquet, holding a naive tiger lantern, and suddenly his dog eyes lit up: "Master Yu! I''m going to look for you, look at this lamp..."


    "No time!"


    Yu Xinyi glanced at the commotion under the wall, and was about to pass Ning Zizhuo when he stopped suddenly.


    Thinking of something, she turned back, looked at Ning Zizhuo and said, "Can you go to Shangyang Palace now?"


    Ning Zizhuo nodded: "I am the Holy Majesty''s nephew, of course I can..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was dragged away by Yu Xinyi.


    "Don''t make a sound, don''t ask why."


    Yu Xinyi dragged Ning Zizhuo to walk like flying, and said in a low voice, "Take me to Miansheng, hurry up!"


    ¡­


    Xuandemen East Hall.


    With a jingle, a **** dagger was thrown at Yu Lingxi''s feet.


    Ning Yin''s eyes fell on the dagger, and there was a dark red in his eyes.


    The memory of seven years ago came to mind, lingering like a nightmare.


    "There can only be one between you mother and child."


    In the endless darkness, a woman''s pitiful voice came, "Kill your son, I will let you live."


    "Are you familiar with this dagger?" Empress Feng looked at Ning Yin.


    She showed a compassionate expression, as if admiring the dying struggle of her prey, "Back then, you mother and child could only live alone, but Concubine Li sent the blade into your chest without hesitation."


    Yu Lingxi raised her eyes abruptly, and looked at Ning Yin in disbelief.


    She remembered the story Ning Yin told her when she was in the barn for the fragrance of bliss.


    "The big wolf caught the cub mother and her son, and then threw a dagger in front of them. They told the cub mother that between her and her son, only one can live..."


    Yu Lingxi once asked Ning Yin what was the ending of the story.


    At that time, he thought for a long time before he said with a cold and mocking smile: "The little wolf''s mother will probably stab the dagger into his heart."


    He asked back: "In the story, all mothers do this, don''t they?"


    Yu Lingxi thought of the old narrow wound on Ning Yin''s heart, and felt cramping for no reason.


    Ning Yin is not a child "in the story".


    He has been living in hell.


    "I''ll give you a chance to redeem yourself."


    Empress Feng''s voice interrupted Yu Lingxi''s thoughts, and repeated the old trick, "Kill King Jing, and I will let you live."


    Yu Lingxi just looked at Ning Yin, her eyes turned red.


    Empress Feng not only wanted to kill Ning Yin, but also in the most destructive way... She was enjoying the thrill of killing at the last moment!


    Yu Lingxi''s breath trembled violently.


    Just now, whether she rushed into the palace to deliver a letter to Ning Yin, or was threatened with a knife by the rebel party, she has never lost her mind like this moment.


    Ning Yin also looked at her, her eyes were as calm as black ice.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know how painful and desperate the young boy must have been seven years ago in exchange for Ning Yin, who was calm and almost cruel.


    Yu Lingxi stretched out her fingers tremblingly, and grabbed the dagger.


    Ning Yin was still lazily leaning halfway, and gave her a gentle smile.


    "When I die, Lingxi will be free."


    Ning Yin smiled softly, "If this knife can''t kill me, Lingxi can only be tied to this king for life and eternity."


    madman!


    The little madman!


    Yu Lingxi clenched her fingers tightly, her gaze gradually became firm.


    She suddenly raised her hand, with all her strength and without hesitation, stabbed hard at the Habayashi guard who was holding Ning Yin''s neck with a knife!


    ¡ª This is her answer.


    The sharp dagger blew the cold wind by her ears, Ning Yin looked at the fragile but brave girl in front of her, feeling dazed for a moment.


    Yu Lingxi was the most unexpected surprise in this game.


    She chose him.


    This time, he was not abandoned.


    Then there was a clang.


    The Habayashi guard reacted, and was so startled that he hastily raised his knife and knocked the dagger out of her hand.


    It''s now!


    Yu Lingxi staggered a step while clutching her wrist, and shouted, "Ning Yin! How long do you want to act!"


    The flying dagger accurately fell back into Ning Yin''s hand.


    Then he made a backhand, and the eyes of the two Habayashi guards surrounding him widened suddenly, a line of blood spilled from their throats, and then fell to their knees like a puppet with a broken string.


    Almost at the same time, several feathered arrows pierced through the air from outside the Xuande Gate.


    The rope connecting the lantern building and Xuande Gate broke, and hundreds of lanterns swayed like falling stars and smashed **** the palace wall.


    The lamp building was crumbling, sparks and sawdust were flying everywhere, like fireflies dancing, attracting the attention of the people and Sumenweitun.


    The swaying flames illuminated the shadows of swords and blood in the hall, and everyone exclaimed, Cui An''s team couldn''t help but lose their formation.


    The drums were beating like thunder, Shen Feng and Zheji moved at the signal, and each led a small team to rush to the hall.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu Huanchen drew his sword and rushed into the siege, shouting: "There is an assassin, follow me to rescue him!"


    Realizing that the matter was about to be revealed, Empress Feng paused the hand that turned the prayer beads.


    Cui An didn''t stop Ning Yin''s people, it must have been an accident.


    Seeing that blood was oozing from Ning Yin''s nose again, Empress Feng no longer wanted to fight, so she retreated from the west gate of the palace under the **** of her servants.


    The people who saw Ning Yin finally rushed to the scene of rescue, and Yu Lingxi finally let go of the breath he was holding in his heart, and fell to the ground as if he lost all strength.


    Ning Yin grabbed her waist with one hand, stared at her pale cheeks still stained with tears, and frowned.


    "Kill them all."


    Ning Yin wiped her fingers clean, then bent down and picked up Yu Lingxi''s knees, picked her up horizontally, and stepped on the clean floor tiles towards the door of the palace.


    Yu Lingxi buried her face tightly in his arms, her fingertips shivering from the cold.


    Feeling her fear, Ning Yin tightened his arms and kissed the top of her hair.


    "It''s okay, Sui Sui."


    He said softly, ignoring the blood blooming behind him.

 Chapter 78： secret

    Because of the sudden assassination, the walls of the palace were basically emptied, and there were still lanterns left in the attic by the female family members hastily dropped them.


    The Xuande Gate was in chaos, and the imperial guards were heavily guarded, but no one dared to stop Ning Yin''s footsteps.


    The night wind was cold, blowing down the sky full of stars.


    Ning Yin carried Yu Lingxi into the carriage of Prince Jing''s Mansion, then spread her cloak to wrap her in her arms, stroking her trembling shoulders.


    The guard did not look sideways, and asked for instructions: "Where does Your Highness want to go?"


    Ning Yin lowered her eyes and said warmly, "Take Suisui to see the lanterns, how about?"


    How could Yu Lingxi care to look at the lamp?


    She thought of the living sky lantern that burned vigorously in her previous life, and Ning Yin''s blood-stained purple robe of despair and madness, a lump in her throat.


    "Call the imperial doctor to detoxify."


    Yu Lingxi tightly grasped Ning Yin''s skirt, breathing lightly.


    Ning Yin laughed, and held Yu Lingxi''s hand: "I have tasted poison since I was a child, and my physique is different from ordinary people. This dose can''t kill anyone."


    "Go call the doctor!"


    Yu Lingxi raised her eyes stubbornly, and her tone increased.


    The guards outside the carriage subconsciously shook their shoulders when they heard the solemn voice inside the carriage.


    Ever since King Jing came to power, he has been very thoughtful and ruthless. How has anyone dared to order him in such a tone? This girl is too pampered.


    The guards were worried, but Ning Yin laughed indulgently.


    He touched the bright flower tinsel on Yu Lingxi''s forehead with his lips, and said calmly, "Go back to the mansion and call Yaolang over."


    On the palace wall, Cui An was stabbed by Yu Huanchen to remove his hat.


    His slightly curly hair, which is different from that of Han people, hangs down, adding a bit of gloom to his fair face.


    After all, Cui An is an eunuch, without the empress to sit in the town, his reputation is not right, the dozens of guards under his command have all lost their morale, only a few confidants are still stubbornly resisting.


    Yu Huanchen pointed his sword at Cui An, and said in a deep voice, "The Seven Clans of Mobei have already been destroyed, why do you need to stir up trouble again?"


    "If you saw your father beheaded and killed, and you changed from a promising general''s son to a guard''s eunuch, would you also persuade yourself like this?"


    The night was thick as ink, and Cui An slowly straightened his messy hair, "General Yu made a name for himself by beheading my father and his clansmen, but now his son has come to ask me ''why''... What a noble sentiment."


    Yu Huanchen frowned: "My father was only ordered to march to the north. If you hadn''t used it to offer beauties to poison the former emperor of this dynasty, how could you bring about the disaster of extermination?"


    "Karma retribution, so what''s wrong with me avenging my people?"


    Cui An''s smiling face all the year round finally showed a bit of resentment, "During the Northern Expedition last autumn, your Yu family should have died in Saibei."


    The emperor didn''t even have time to comb his hair, so he rushed to Xuande Gate under the **** of Ning Zizhuo and Yu Xinyi, and what he heard was Cui An''s words.


    "It''s reversed! It''s all reversed!"


    The emperor''s cloudy eyes widened and he coughed continuously in anger.


    He entrusted with the important task of valet. It turned out to be the remnants of the enemy generals who lurked into the palace!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears, he might still be kept in the dark!


    Cui An narrowed his eyes.


    It was only then that he realized that Yu Huanchen was deliberately delaying time so that the emperor could understand who was the real traitor who "connected with the enemy inside and outside".


    "I am not wronged if I lose at your hands."


    Cui An raised his hands and took a step back until his back touched the railing of the palace wall, and stepped up.


    Before Yu Huanchen could stop him, Cui An had already jumped off the tower on his back.


    He quickly adjusted his body and climbed onto the intertwined light ropes, buffered by the strength of the ropes, and rolled to the ground. Then he killed two guards who had no time to react, and was taken away by the long-awaited party, and used the cover of night to blend in with the fleeing crowd.


    Yu Huanchen slapped the railing hard, frowning.


    Yu Xinyi asked Ning Zizhuo to settle down the emperor, stepped forward and said, "I''ve already been chased by someone, and I can''t escape."


    What Yu Huanchen thought was not about this matter, even if he didn''t make a move, King Jing''s people would never let Cui An go.


    He just didn''t expect that Cui An would be carrying out his revenge plan from such an early age.


    If he hadn''t suffered a serious illness last year by accident and missed Beizheng, he wouldn''t know what was waiting for the Yu family.


    ¡­


    Ning Yin''s people moved very quickly, and when they returned to Prince Jing''s mansion, the half-disfigured Yao Lang was already waiting in the court.


    There are no brightly colored lanterns in Prince Jing''s Mansion. The only bright colors are the paired and staggered floor-to-ceiling candlesticks in the hall.


    Yao Lang obviously came prepared, took his pulse and checked Ning Yin''s symptoms, and lazily said: "Although this poison is dangerous, but due to His Highness''s special constitution, inhalation is not much, so it is not fatal for the time being."


    Yao Lang took out two black pills and handed them to Ning Yin.


    The medicine was painful to look at, and Yu Lingxi was about to pour water for him to take, but Ning Yin pinched the two pills and put them in his mouth, chewed them carefully and swallowed them.


    He enjoyed the bitter pills as if he was tasting some kind of delicious candy.


    After taking the pill, which was about a cup of tea, Ning Yin raised his hand to his lips, coughed up a mouthful of blood without changing his face, and a ray of bright red leaked from his nose.


    Yu Lingxi choked for breath: "Why do you still vomit blood?"


    "Don''t be afraid, little lady, it''s better to spit out this poisonous blood."


    Yaolang took a pen and wrote a prescription, and handed it to Ning Yindao, "Two doses a day, for seven consecutive days. After tonight, I will go out to travel around the world. Please take care, Your Highness. No matter how invulnerable my body is." I can''t help but toss like this."


    After all, he didn''t stay any longer, and said goodbye with the medicine box on his back.


    The attendant took the prescription and went down to decoct the medicine. Only Yu Lingxi''s short and depressed breathing remained in the hall.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Ning Yin took Yu Lingxi into her arms, raised her hand to wipe her tears, and said in a low voice, "It''s just such a baby, Suisui, if I cry badly, I won''t regret it even if I die 10,000 times."


    Yu Lingxi endured all the way, but when she saw the blood stained on Ning Yin''s lips, tears still overflowed uncontrollably.


    She raised her sleeve and wiped his lips, and said in a choked voice, "But, I only have such a baby, Ning Yin."


    Ning Yin looked at her quietly.


    The candles were shining brightly in front of my eyes, and the broken hole in my heart was slowly healing, pouring in warm heat.


    He laughed, and that smile looked extraordinarily gorgeous and crazy against the smudged blood between his thin lips.


    "You know what, Sui Sui."


    Ning Yin gently touched Yu Lingxi''s brows with her forehead, put her nose against the tip of her nose, and said softly, "I''m very happy tonight."


    In his lingering voice, there was a morbid satisfaction, as if he had finally harvested a rare treasure in the masochistic toss.


    Yu Lingxi choked thousands of words in her throat, and finally let go of her body.


    Fortunately, after Ning Yin took the pill, her nosebleed really stopped.


    He took off his clothes and soaked in the misty soup pool, and his face gradually became more alive.


    After a while, he stood up with a bang, and the water drops fell from his cold, white and vigorous body, and he walked ashore slowly with wet marks all over the floor like this.


    Yu Lingxi had taken off her shoes and socks and was leaning on the couch, when she suddenly saw the strong body with narrow waist and long legs, her heart skipped a beat.


    She subconsciously turned her face away, pursed her lips and said, "You knew the queen was going to kill you?"


    Ning Yin grabbed a black robe and wrapped it up, and sat opposite Yu Lingxi: "If you want to catch a big fish, you have to use your body as bait."


    Seeing her frowning, Ning Yin laughed nonchalantly, "I can''t die anyway."


    "If you can''t die, no one will feel sorry for you?"


    Yu Lingxi glared at him, and said with lingering fear, "Since you are prepared, why didn''t you do it earlier? You can do it earlier."


    Ning Yin''s black hair was disheveled, and his thin black robe made his cheeks extraordinarily white.


    He leaned against the back of the chair, thought for a while and said, "Because I want Suisui to feel bad."


    He thought at the time: Lingxi''s heart is so soft, maybe she is more pitiful, and she will never want to leave for the rest of her life.


    But seeing Yu Lingxi crying in anxiety, seeing her stabbing the dagger at the enemy without hesitation...


    In the end, it was himself who felt distressed.


    "Just because of this?" Yu Lingxi couldn''t believe it.


    Ning Yin remained silent, and reached out to pull her.


    Yu Lingxi dodged his hand, stared at him for a while, and then repeated in words: "You bet your life for this?"


    She was a little angry, she didn''t like Ning Yin''s ignorance of his body.


    Probably seeing her sullenness, Ning Yin''s expression calmed down.


    The water drops from the edge of the pool dripped into the soup pool, and there was a ding-dong sound, creating circles of shallow ripples.


    After a long time, when Yu Lingxi thought that Ning Yin would not open his mouth to explain, his pale thin lips parted slightly: "That woman hates me, the day she escaped from the palace..."


    He only said a word, and then closed his lips tightly.


    Yu Lingxi was stunned for a moment before she realized that the "that woman" that Ning Yin was talking about was probably his mother.


    This is the deepest secret buried in Ning Yin''s heart. In his previous life, he would rather obliterate everything related to Concubine Li than mention anything about it.


    Yu Lingxi intuitively felt that all of Ning Yin''s paranoid pains were related to this sharp secret.


    The annoyance in her heart was like smoke blown by the wind, suddenly drifting away, leaving only a touch of melancholy and confusion.


    She sat on the couch and looked at Ning Yin for a long time, and seeing that he had no intention of speaking again, she asked in a muffled voice, "Can I rely on you?"


    Ning Yin looked at her, pursed her lips slightly, and tapped her knees with her fingers.


    So Yu Lingxi got up, sat on Ning Yin''s lap with a light lilac-colored skirt, and rested her head on his shoulder.


    Ning Yin didn''t say anything, she lowered her head and rubbed her temple hair with the tip of her nose, and folded her arms to hug her.


    Yu Lingxi let him bury his face in his neck. What he really needed to rely on at this moment was this little lunatic who was gambling with his life.


    "I was weak since I was a child, so my mother put all her energy into taking care of me, teaching me how to speak and read, cutting clothes and combing my hair."


    Yu Lingxi said with a smile, "She is the most gentle and considerate mother I have ever seen."


    "Is it?"


    Ning Yin''s deep voice came from beside her ears, "When I was born, that woman never looked at me because my body was filled with the blood of her husband and enemy."


    Yu Lingxi pressed her face closer, and lowered her voice: "Auntie also asked for my nickname from Ci''an Temple. She hopes that I will be safe every year."


    "My nickname, yes."


    Ning Yin laughed, "Little bastard, bastard... But most of the time, she doesn''t bother to call me."


    Yu Lingxi wrapped her arms around his waist, unable to speak any more.


    Maybe it was a start, or maybe the Xiangruan in his arms was too warm at this time, so Ning Yin took it on his own.


    "That woman is proud of herself, but she is also cowardly and cowardly. She doesn''t want to compromise, and she doesn''t have the courage to die, so she lives a very painful life..."


    Ning Yin''s voice was soft and calm, as if she was telling someone else''s story.


    He said that the woman was forcibly occupied by the enemy, and tried to change her identity and brought her into the palace, but she was tortured until she became hysterical. She often sat still and cried bitterly. Gradually, even her enemies lost interest in her.


    It is a disgrace to have a crazy concubine, not to mention that it was his former sister-in-law who was driven crazy. The enemy was afraid that his image of being wise and powerful would be tarnished, so he simply sealed off the woman and her palace, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    In the cold palace, Li Fei''s only pleasure is to torture her son.


    It seems that as long as she inflicts pain on her son, she can obtain temporary relief.


    Days passed year by year, and gradually, even the emperor forgot the existence of his son.


    Until late at night one day, two eunuchs from Kunning Palace were throwing their corpses in the dry well outside the Leng Palace. When they were burning the evidence, they were smashed by Concubine Li who was separated by a wall.


    The people who died were all maids who served the queen to give birth, and they were murdered and silenced on the eve before they left the palace at the age of one.


    Beside the dry well, there was still half a page of case records in the imperial hospital that hadn''t been completely burned down, so Concubine Li knew a shocking secret¡ªa secret that was enough to bring down the queen and bring her death.


    "Did she take you out of the palace just to take refuge?"


    Yu Lingxi''s throat tightened.


    "Yes and no."


    Ning Yin put one arm around Yu Lingxi, supported her head with the other, and said slowly, "She does want to escape from the palace, but she doesn''t plan to take me with her. As I said, she hates that man''s dirty blood in my body." Blood."


    Yu Lingxi was silent.


    "Her ex-husband''s old department worked hard to get in touch with her, and said they would take her out of the palace, far away. She was so happy that she cooked for me a bowl of sweet soup, which was the first time in her life. The first time I made soup for me, she said she would treat me well forever and coax me to drink the soup and go to bed quickly."


    Ning Yin half-closed her eyes and laughed, "There is medicine in that soup, which is the Jiuyouxiang that Lingxi once begged for in the Immortal Capital of the Desire Realm."


    Yu Lingxi''s heart skipped a beat, this was the first deception Ning Yin encountered.


    "But she didn''t expect that I was forced to cheat and feed a lot of poison since I was a child. My physique is different from ordinary people. The soup didn''t have much effect on me, and I woke up in a daze in the middle of the night. Her plan was shattered. You can take me with you."


    Speaking of this, Ning Yin laughed.


    The smile was a little cold, and it was hard to tell whether it was sympathy or ridicule.


    "She is so stupid. A mad woman who has been trapped in the cold palace for many years, how could it be worth the risk of others to save her? She managed to escape to the ruined temple outside the palace, but what was waiting there was the queen and Habayashi who came to ''catch the rape'' guard."


    Ning Yin''s dark eyes turned cold, and she scoffed, "Lingxi already knows what will happen next."


    All of this is nothing more than a trap laid by the empress to bribe Li Concubine''s former subordinates in order to silence her in an upright manner.


    The dilapidated small temple, the mottled stone Buddha with compassion, the night is so dark and cold, no one came to save them.


    Empress Feng can''t give birth to children, but she is willing to destroy other people''s motherhood.


    She threw a dagger in front of Concubine Li''s mother and son, and asked her to make a choice.


    "That woman didn''t know that the old ministry she had hoped for had long been bribed by the queen and betrayed her. She felt that freedom was at hand."


    Ning Yin said with a faint smile, "She looked at me, cried and said ''I''m sorry''."


    "Ning Yin..."


    Yu Lingxi''s heart ached, and she couldn''t bear to hear what happened next.


    "When the dagger first pierced in, I heard a puff, followed by severe pain, a thousand times more painful than any whipping I received."


    Ning Yin recalled, telling the cruelest scene in the calmest tone, "When the blood flowed too much, gradually I didn''t feel the pain, I just felt dark and cold."


    "do not talk¡­"


    "That woman is really stupid. She knew such a big secret. How could the queen let her go? Probably because of Jiu Youxiang''s blessing, or the woman''s hand trembled so badly that she couldn''t stab. Lying in the ruined temple, the woman was lying next to me, her body convulsed violently due to the poison, and her seven orifices were bleeding."


    Toxic...


    Yu Lingxi has heard that people who take this poison will not die immediately, but will die twisted and twisted after excruciating pain and struggle for a day and night, beyond recognition.


    Ning Yin said that Concubine Li''s beautiful face and body were twisted, but her red eyes were staring at him without blinking.


    She was begging Ning Yin to give her a good time.


    So, the boy was covered in blood, crying and sent the dagger into her convulsed body.


    She finally calmed down, her purplish red lips trembling, she said intermittently: "Thanks... yes..."


    A tear slipped from the corner of her eye into her hair, and no one knew who she shed the tear for.


    "The first time I killed someone, I don''t remember what it was like. I only know that the blood splashed in my eyes, and the sky and the bright moon were all dyed a beautiful bright red..."


    "do not talk!"


    Yu Lingxi surrounded Ning Yin and said in a trembling voice, "Stop talking, Ning Yin."


    Ning Yin stroked Yu Lingxi''s hair, then took her hand, and pressed it on her left chest along the open skirt.


    "Wounded here."


    His lacquered eyes were dark, and he led Yu Lingxi''s hand to touch the thin scar on his chest, "That woman said, no one will love me."


    "Love" is too empty, so for Ning Yin, as long as Yu Lingxi stays by his side forever, it is enough.


    This is the way he loves.


    "Are you a fool? Are you a fool!"


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes were sour, and she opened her beautiful eyes and said, "What do you want to prove? Can''t you feel my love for you?"


    Ning Yin bowed her head and hugged her silently.


    Already felt it, very warm.


    After all, no one would "protect" him foolishly holding a dagger like she did.


    Feeling the strength of Ning Yin''s hug, Yu Lingxi pursed her lips, cupped his handsome cheeks with both hands, and stared into his black eyes.


    Then she leaned down, her soft breath brushed over his Adam''s apple, over his collarbone, and finally kissed lightly on the scar on his heart.


    Ning Yin''s idle body tightened slightly, narrowed her eyes and said, "Sui Sui, what are you doing?"


    "Loving you."


    The water mist is dense, the flowers on the girl''s forehead are as bright as fire, and her face is brighter and more attractive than the shadows of the lights in the pond.


    She put her hand on his chest, pressed her lips gently and earnestly over every old wound, and kissed his youthful pain and despair.


    Ning Yin was obviously taken aback.


    Then his lacquered eyes were smudged with a smile, and his palms ran down her waist, hugging her and bouncing her up.


    "not enough."


    Ning Yin pinched her chin, "Love more."


    Yu Lingxi blinked, kissed the tip of his nose without hesitation, and then moved down, printing the soft fragrance on his thin lips.


    Ning Yin''s eyes lowered, covering the surging depth.


    He opened his mouth, letting his sweetheart''s gentle mischief go.

 Chapter 79： tooth marks

    Moisture lingers in the clean room, and the jumping lights cover the white warm jade with a light golden gauze.


    There was no room for her lips, so Ning Yin took Yu Lingxi''s hand and let her fingertips caress the scar on her chest instead of a kiss.


    Yu Lingxi had seen this body many times in her previous life, but there was no one like tonight, just a light touch could make her heart tremble, and her emotions flooded.


    She pressed against Ning Yin''s heart, and for some reason, she thought of the hunting dog in her previous life whose neck bone was crushed by Ning Yin''s own hands after being injured.


    In his subconscious mind, it would be better to give the hound a good time than to watch the hound linger on.


    Just like in the ruined temple, he stabbed his tortured mother.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know what to say, so she could only cover up the choking in her throat with kisses, until her breath seized and her consciousness sank.


    Even at this time, Ning Yin still sat idly, only raised her head slightly, and supported the back of her head.


    Yu Lingxi backed away a little, breathing unsteadily and said, "Ning Yin, you still owe me something."


    Ning Yin raised the tails of her eyes slightly.


    It wasn''t until Yu Lingxi boldly grabbed the lace of his black robe and lightly flicked her fingertips that Ning Yin realized that the "thing" she was talking about was the innocence that she didn''t have time to take away on the wedding day.


    "Want to love deeper?"


    Yu Lingxi stared at him earnestly, her apricot eyes shattered into tears, revealing tenderness and firmness.


    Ning Yin suddenly gave a low laugh, her lacquered eyes were dyed with a very light color, as if she could swallow everything.


    His breath was suddenly seized, and the handsome concubine responded with actions instead.


    In the middle of winter, the clean room is as warm as spring.


    The candlesticks burned to the end, several of them went out one after another, and Ning Yin''s profound handsome face also became blurred.


    Yu Lingxi lay on Ning Yin''s shoulder to breathe calmly, her long hair was scattered on her thin shoulders, her slender waist hung down, and a puddle of ink-stained soft black accumulated on Ning Yin''s arms.


    Ning Yin savored the moisture from the corners of her eyes, got up in a hugging posture, and walked towards the soup pool with her in his arms.


    With bumpy steps, Yu Lingxi tightened her grip and subconsciously bit her lip.


    The water mist swayed with the water waves, and then gently closed.


    The hot water soaked up her body little by little, and Yu Lingxi felt a little tingling pain, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "asshole."


    Yu Lingxi had no strength, and even cursed in a hoarse voice.


    Ning Yin sat in the water, let Yu Lingxi sit on his lap, and scrubbed her slowly, saying: "Sui Sui said it himself, I want to love deeper."


    Yu Lingxi glared, and angrily opened her mouth to bite his shoulder.


    The man''s muscles were cold and firm, and he didn''t even frown.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Yin''s veiny arms rested on the edge of the pool, and her soft voice was indulgent.


    "I''ll give you a stamp too."


    Yu Lingxi buried her on his shoulder and ground her teeth, speaking vaguely.


    Ning Yin laughed, her hoarse voice was elegant and crazy: "It doesn''t hurt enough, use some strength."


    Yu Lingxi finally relaxed her strength, and said in a low voice, "I can''t bear it."


    She loosened her teeth, kissed the small and light tooth marks, and leaned against Ning Yin''s arms around Ning Yin''s neck.


    She was so tired that she fell asleep in a daze after a while.


    On the way, it seemed that Ning Yin carried her out of the soup pool, wiped her body, and even applied some cold ointment on the bruises on her waist.


    "When I was young, the emperor occasionally came to look for that woman."


    Ning Yin''s low and hoarse voice came from his ear, as light and wafting as the incense burner on the table.


    "Every time the woman cried miserably, I was locked in the small room next door, curled up in a dark corner, and could only cover my ears desperately."


    At first, I was just ignorant and afraid, but as I got older, I felt dirty and disgusting.


    The enemy and the woman are like inferior animals.


    Yu Lingxi leaned against his arms, her eyelashes fluttering.


    She understood where Ning Yin''s madness and indifference towards this matter in her previous life came from.


    "But every year is different, why is your voice so nice, huh?"


    Ning Yin''s finger that applied the medicine did not stop for a moment, hooked it, and forcibly pulled Yu Lingxi back from the chaos, "If I engrave you a stamp, do you like the name ''Sui Sui'' or ''Lingxi''?"


    With heavy eyelids, Yu Lingxi snorted wearily, but she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand, so she simply followed the breath and blocked her lips.


    The arms around the waist tightened, and the world finally became quiet.


    When Yu Lingxi woke up, it was already high in the sun.


    She was lying on Ning Yin''s extremely wide bed, her skin was pressed against the soft quilt, and she could hear the rustling sound of papers flipping through her ears.


    Yu Lingxi moved her body with difficulty, turned her head, and she saw Ning Yin leaning on the head of the couch with her clothes loose.


    In the winter, he only wore a thin tunic, and two light red scratches were faintly visible under the loose skirt...


    All kinds of things from last night came to mind, and Yu Lingxi couldn''t hold back the burning of her cheeks.


    Sure enough, in some respects, the little madman is as unreasonable as the big madman.


    Ning Yin looked up from behind the scroll and glanced over.


    "woke up?"


    Ning Yin rested the scroll on her chin, and reached into the bedding with her other hand, rubbing Yu Lingxi''s sore and slender waist.


    Yu Lingxi trembled all over, and her voice was soft and nasal after sleeping: "Where are my clothes?"


    "I need to apply medicine." Ning Yin lowered her eyes halfway, and took a jar of ointment to melt.


    While rubbing and pushing, he said slowly: "Last night, I suddenly understood something."


    Yu Lingxi blinked suspiciously when he said this without beginning or end.


    Ning Yin leaned over, with black hair hanging down behind her ears, and said in a low voice: "The texture of white jade is indeed much softer and more delicate than black jade."


    Yu Lingxi was taken aback for a moment, then angrily pushed Ning Yin away.


    Ning Yin''s cheek was pushed to the side by her, instead of retreating, he hugged her even tighter, his throat was stuffed with a chuckle, and his chest trembled slightly.


    "You are mine." He said softly.


    Yu Lingxi, who was strangled so hard that she couldn''t breathe, had no choice but to soften her body, wrapped her slender arms around his waist, and raised the corners of her mouth, "You are mine too."


    After a while, Yu Lingxi remembered something.


    "Oops."


    She lifted her head from Ning Yin''s arms and said in a panic, "Didn''t return all night, my parents must be in a hurry."


    Although last night was the Shangyuan Festival, according to the tradition of this dynasty, there are no male and female defenses this night, and young people can play and enjoy the lanterns all night, but there was such a big incident at the lantern festival last night, it should be reported to the family that it is safe. Row.


    Ning Yin pinched Yu Lingxi''s neck and said, "Yu Huanchen has already been here."


    "Brother is here?"


    Yu Lingxi was surprised, "When?"


    "When."


    Ning Yin said slowly, "At that time, Sui Sui was extremely tired and fell asleep. I really couldn''t bear to wake him up, so I went to talk to him in person."


    Yu Lingxi had a bad premonition and asked, "You...how did you tell him?"


    Ning Yin glanced at the loose robe on her body and the red marks on her chest, and said, "That''s what I told him."


    That''s it...


    Yu Lingxi choked for breath.


    Two taps of "Duk Tuk" came from outside the palace gate.


    The attendant reported: "Your Highness, Cui An''s whereabouts have been traced."


    Only then did Yu Lingxi recover from her embarrassment, and whispered, "Go and deal with the business."


    Ning Yin picked up her earlobe and squeezed it, then put on her clothes and got up.


    When he pushed open the palace door, the peaceful smile in his eyes turned into a chill.


    ¡­


    After Ning Yin went out, maidservants came in one after another to serve her.


    They didn''t look sideways and didn''t talk much, which saved Yu Lingxi a lot of embarrassment.


    The maids cleaning the clean room outside the hall passed by, and Yu Lingxi caught a sharp glimpse of them holding a pile of familiar light lilac skirts in their hands.


    She remembered that Ning Yin wiped her heart clothes casually last night...


    With dry cheeks, she hurriedly stood up and said, "Wait!"


    She took the skirt from the maidservant''s hand, hid behind the screen and flipped through it, feeling puzzled.


    I flipped through it again, but still didn''t see the dirty heart coat.


    "Are all the clothes here?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    "Girl, they''re all here."


    The servant girl was a little cautious, "But what did the servant girl leave behind?"


    "It''s nothing." Yu Lingxi pretended to return the clothes as usual.


    Strange, where did the underwear go?


    After grooming and tidying up, and having had an extremely delicate and sumptuous brunch, Yu Lingxi left a letter to Ning Yin, telling him that she had to go back to Yu Mansion first.


    She didn''t want to keep anything related to Ning Yin from her family.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he left the gate of King Jing''s Mansion, he saw the carriage of Yu Mansion had already stopped in front of the steps.


    This time, Father came to pick her up in person.


    General Yu looked at his daughter who had obviously stayed overnight and changed clothes, with a bit of confusion on his resolute face, and said in a deep voice for a long while, "Get in the car first."

 Chapter 80： love poem

    The bedroom of King Jing''s Mansion.


    The person on the bed had his eyes closed, and his skin was pale without a trace of blood. The pulse condition was weak and weak, the young imperial physician calmly withdrew his hand, wrote a prescription to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, and then bowed and retreated.


    As soon as the imperial physician came out of the main hall, the "dying" person on the sickbed opened his eyes, and his eyes were cold.


    Ning Yin spat out the pill under her tongue, bent her legs and stood up, "Follow him."


    The imperial doctor did not go back to the imperial hospital, but went around a circle and went to a guest house.


    When I was young, a pigeon flew out from the backyard of the guest house and headed southeast.


    The gray falcon on the ridge tilted its head and followed closely.


    Two hours later, in front of the prison of the Criminal Department of Prince Jing''s Mansion.


    Ning Yin dressed in black and black fox Qiu Jingli got down from the sedan chair, and the gray falcon circled in the air and landed obediently on his strong arm.


    Going down the secluded stone steps until you reach the innermost layer, a dark and decaying atmosphere blows over your face.


    "I really didn''t expect that it was His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince who could make it this far."


    Cui An was tied to an iron frame with iron chains, bleeding from his mouth and nose, but he still grinned softly, "If it weren''t for your Ning family and I having the hatred of exterminating the clan, Your Highness and I might become the same kind who have a good time talking."


    Ning Yin crossed her legs and sat down on the chair, straightened her sleeves and said, "It was you who drew Ning Tan''s attention to Yu Lingxi and targeted her over and over again."


    His voice was low, with a firm tone.


    "Who told her to be Yu Yuan''s daughter."


    Cui An chuckled, "Yu Xinyi, Yu Lingxi...they should experience being abused and humiliated like my captive clansmen."


    If it wasn''t for the Yu family''s amazing luck, his plan would have come true long ago.


    Cui An dared to admit it openly because he knew that Ning Yin would not kill him.


    He holds too many Queen''s secrets in his hands. If Ning Yin wants to completely remove obstacles, he must obtain his statement and let him be a witness.


    "Are you thinking that as long as you don''t confess for a day, this king will not be able to kill you for a day."


    Ning Yin''s contemptuous voice came, "Unfortunately, I only care about what I like, not reason."


    Cui An''s thoughts were guessed, and the smile on the corner of his mouth froze.


    "What are you nervous about?"


    Ning Yin supported her temples with her knuckles, her handsome face was indistinguishable, "It would be too cheap for you to die like this after touching the person on my king''s heart."


    He raised his finger, and immediately a subordinate brought a stack of thin silver gauze.


    Cui An had dealt with so many people, so he naturally knew what a powerful instrument of torture this seemingly exquisite gauze was.


    The silver gauze only needs to be hooped around the human body, and the meat will bulge out from the fine silver gauze like fish scales, and then the bulging flesh can be cut off piece by piece with a sharp knife...


    "Three days, one thousand dollars, I will play with you slowly."


    Speaking of this, Ning Yin paused slightly, and said with a smile: "I almost forgot, Admiral Cui is short of two or two taels of meat, so it doesn''t cost a thousand knives."


    Cui An''s calm and gentle face finally cracked, revealing the insidiousness and viciousness that should have been.


    He laughed loudly, and said sharply: "Okay, okay...His Highness''s saber must be stable enough..."


    But soon, he couldn''t speak anymore.


    Ning Yin came out of the dungeon, sat in the sedan chair, took the wet handkerchief handed over by the attendant and wiped off her fingers bit by bit.


    He changed seven or eight handkerchiefs until his fair and slender fingers turned red from being wiped, then he opened the small cover of the beast stove to let the cool woody fragrance wash away the **** smell on his body.


    Clean water is not enough to wash away the dirt on your hands, so you have to change it to something softer and cleaner.


    Ning Yin twisted her fingers, put down the black jade carving in her palm, and said leisurely, "Go to Yu Mansion."


    ¡­


    After returning home for two or three days, Yu Lingxi would often go to the backyard to sit for a while.


    The setting sun by the window is faint, and the place still retains the state when Wei Qi left. It seems that his breath still remains on the tables and chairs.


    Just as he was lost in thought, he suddenly saw a remaining maple leaf falling with the wind and landed on the table by the window.


    Yu Lingxi picked up the maple leaves. The leaves were like fire. After a severe winter of frost, cold, rain and snow, they were still warm and bright red.


    She twirled the maple leaf, then raised a pen to moisten the ink, and wrote two lines of small characters on the maple leaf:


    May I be like a star king like a moon, with bright and clean night and night streams. ¢Ù


    After finishing writing and drying, she let out a soft cry, unable to help but guess what Ning Yin would be doing at this time.


    "A Guan said that you didn''t even drink the paprika plum wine, so you just hid here alone and lost your mind."


    Yu Huanchen''s voice came from behind him. He sat cross-legged across from Yu Lingxi, looked at his sister for a while, "Are you still thinking about what your father said?"


    Yu Lingxi pressed the maple leaf under the paperweight, calmed down and said, "Brother, why doesn''t Dad like Ning Yin?"


    This was a problem she had never faced in her previous life.


    She was alone in her previous life with no worries and no worries, so she just followed Ning Yin, without having to consider any secular ties or status interests.


    But on the carriage back from Prince Jing''s Mansion that day, Father didn''t say a word.


    Yu Lingxi has been loved so much since she was a child, and Yu Yuan would subconsciously lower her voice when speaking with her. She had never seen her father so serious and silent.


    Yu Huanchen pondered for a moment, and only asked, "Does Sui Sui know how King Jing dealt with the assassins and courtiers who participated in the lantern festival that night?"


    Of course Yu Lingxi knew, she remembered the pictures from her previous life.


    Yu Huanchen said: "Some of those people were participants, and some were just people who were coerced and implicated, but without exception, they were all hung on wooden stakes under the palace gate and lit sky lanterns."


    "It was those people who wanted to kill him first."


    Yu Lingxi explained, "Others want to put him to death, and we outsiders have no right to ask him to repay evil with kindness."


    "Indeed, from the perspective of a superior, I have to praise King Jing for saying ''kill and decisive'', but from the perspective of looking at my brother-in-law, he is too dangerous."


    Yu Huanchen paused, and then said, "Of course, this is not our main concern."


    He got up and closed the door and window.


    "Let''s say a few outrageous words behind closed doors. King Jing is only one step away from the throne when he is in this position. Even if he doesn''t want to be emperor himself, his position and his followers will recommend him for the benefit of the future. enthroned."


    Yu Huanchen sighed, looked at his sister and said seriously, "Wuqing is the most emperor. By that time, there will be seventy-two concubines in the Six Courts of the Three Palaces, and behind each woman will be an intricate family. How can you be wronged every year? How proud?" Can you really allow yourself to share a man with another woman?"


    He said: "It''s not that my father doesn''t like him, but there are many things that must be weighed¡ªwhether from the perspective of the father or the position of the courtier."


    The elder brother''s calm analysis was like throwing a stone into the sea, splashing fine water in Yu Lingxi''s heart.


    That''s right, Ning Yin never had a broken leg in this life, he was healthy and healthy, and his humble background could no longer stop him from moving forward.


    Does he want to be emperor?


    Yu Lingxi was not sure.


    The only thing she was sure of was her own and Ning Yin''s intentions.


    "Brother, although in your eyes, Wei Qi and I have only known each other for just over a year. But it did take me a long, long time to understand one thing."


    Yu Lingxi rolled her eyes and said softly, "In my heart, I can only pretend to be Ning Yin. If that''s the case, why should I be timid because of something that didn''t happen? Is it because a person is afraid of falling that he is not allowed to fall?" Are you walking?"


    "Sui Sui..."


    "I believe in him, just like I believe that my brother and father will never hurt me."


    It was obviously a soft word with a smile on it, but inexplicably gave birth to a resounding firmness.


    "Miss, be quiet..."


    Hu Tao trotted over, held the door frame and "quiet" for a long time before saying in a breath, "His Royal Highness Jing is here!"


    Yu Lingxi was taken aback for a moment, ignoring Yu Huanchen, quickly got up and ran out with her skirt up.


    The setting sun at the end of winter is light white and a bit cold.


    Yu Lingxi''s sleeved gown filled the wind, and the cloak fluttered like smoke, passing through the lanterns arranged on the Lantern Festival under the corridor, and ran straight to the main hall where the guests were received.


    As expected, Ning Yin was sitting on the main seat, and when she heard the sound of footsteps, she looked at her with dark eyes.


    The line of his lips moved almost imperceptibly, and he waved to her as if no one else was there.


    Yu Lingxi panted slightly, and walked towards him.


    "Ahem!" There were two sudden low coughs in the hall.


    Yu Lingxi caught a glimpse of Father''s resolute black face, quickly restrained herself, and saluted politely: "Your Highness."


    It''s just that those eyes are still bright, revealing a clear light, without the slightest bit of coyness.


    "come over."


    In front of Yu Yuan and Yu Xinyi, Ning Yin raised her hand and pinched Yu Lingxi''s cheek, as if she was weighing how much flesh she had gained in the past two days when she returned home.


    If you''re a little thinner, how do the members of the Yu family take care of you?


    Ning Yin''s eyes narrowed.


    Seeing her father''s expression getting more and more complicated, Yu Lingxi had no choice but to pull Ning Yin''s hand off, and whispered, "Why are you here?"


    "This king is here to take Sui Sui back to the mansion."


    Ning Yin lowered his hands in dissatisfaction, put them on his knees and tapped, "Since he''s here, I won''t bother General Yu."


    Yu Yuan had probably never seen a person who would take away his own jewel in the palm, and he spoke so grandly that his neck got thick for a moment.


    This person has completely different faces from when he was Wei Qi.


    It was Yu Xinyi who came to his senses and said bluntly: "Every year I stay in my boudoir, and I''m not married yet, how can I stay in His Highness''s mansion?"


    Ning Yin said softly "Oh": "This king will hire you now."


    Yu Lingxi pursed her lips, and signaled Ning Yin with her eyes: What are you going to do, where did you get the dowry?


    "General Yu is upright, he doesn''t like the gold, silver and jewelry that the king gave, so let''s change it to a more interesting dowry gift."


    He raised his finger, and immediately a servant came across a tray with a bunch of curly hair cut off at the root.


    "This is?"


    Yu Xinyi recognized it with just one glance, "Did Your Highness catch Cui An?"


    "Are you satisfied with this dowry?" Ning Yin asked.


    Ning Yin came prepared, and Yu Yuan set his sights on his own daughter.


    Those eyes were heavy, but infinitely concerned.


    Yu Lingxi thought for a while, and finally took a step back and knelt down towards Yu Yuan.


    For a moment, everyone in the room looked different.


    Ning Yin''s eyes were a little cool.


    Even when he was angry, he only dared to punish Suisui with his mouth.


    No one can punish her to kneel down, even if that person is her father.


    Ning Yin got up, bent down to support Yu Lingxi''s shoulder, her black eyes were dark, but her voice was extremely soft: "Sui Sui will get up by himself, or this king will let everyone kneel down with you."


    Yu Lingxi blinked her eyelashes, and held Ning Yin''s knuckles soothingly.


    "Daddy."


    She looked at her father who loved her more than she was strong, and confessed her whole heart, "Father, His Royal Highness King Jing is the sweetheart that my daughter has identified. I will not abandon your kindness of nurturing for him. But, please also Father allowed me to choose the person I really like like an ordinary woman."


    The hall was silent.


    Yu Lingxi exhaled slightly, smiled and said, "Now, I want to be alone with my sweetheart for a while, please allow me."


    After finishing speaking, she raised her hands and bowed, then got up, took Ning Yin''s hand and walked out.


    The slanting light stretches like a golden yarn paving the ground.


    Yu Huanchen came from the corridor and shook his head at his heavy-eyed father.


    Yu Lingxi''s light-colored skirt and Ning Yin''s sandalwood robe were intertwined. If the uncertainties of the future were not taken into account, the pair of young people in front of them would really be a very beautiful picture.


    Yu Lingxi took Ning Yin to the backyard.


    Stepping into the cover room again, Ning Yin, who was wearing a sandalwood brocade robe, faded away from her youthful innocence, and on the contrary showed a kind of incompatible nobleness.


    "What excuse is Sui Sui thinking of to delay returning to the palace?"


    Ning Yin sat obediently across the table, reaching out her hand to wipe off the dust on Yu Lingxi''s skirt when she knelt down just now.


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t tell whether his voice was angry or not, so she could only explain with a smile: "Father has his worries, and he is afraid that I will be wronged if I marry into the royal family. What we have to do is to dispel his worries with practical actions." .¡±


    Ning Yin raised his hand against his chin and asked, "Isn''t it enough to dispel his worries by cooking raw rice and cooked rice?"


    As soon as this matter was mentioned, Yu Lingxi''s heart burned.


    After finally taking care of his body, there were faint traces of soreness.


    "Ordinary lovers will only allow their parents to get married after falling in love, and their parents feel at ease."


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes sparkled, and she said softly, "I haven''t had a serious love affair with Your Highness yet."


    This is the truth of two lifetimes.


    Ning Yin smiled, but looked at her quietly, her profile was covered with a little light from the window paper, her beauty was flawless.


    However, what he said the next moment was not good at all!


    Ning Yin was serious, with lingering gazes: "I loved you so deeply the night before, doesn''t that count?"


    "..." Yu Lingxi gave him an annoyed look.


    She tried her best to bring the topic back to the right track, took out the maple leaf with the lovesickness sentence written under the paperweight, and pushed it in front of Ning Yin.


    Ning Yin picked it up, raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "A leaf?"


    Then he saw the small characters on the maple leaf, and his eyes paused slightly.


    "May I be like the star king like the moon, and the night and night flow bright and clean."


    Seeing Ning Yin staring at it for a long time, Yu Lingxi couldn''t help softening her eyes, "Yiye sends lovesickness to Wei Qi, this is love."


    Wei Qi...


    Ning Yin hadn''t heard of this title for a while, and she missed it a lot.


    He carefully put the maple leaf aside, with the handwriting facing up, and looked at it for a long time, then Fang smiled slowly: "Come here, my king will give you a song for Sui Sui in return."


    Seeing his gentle smile, Yu Lingxi felt that something was wrong.


    "No paper." She hesitated.


    "It''s okay, there is the best clean skin white Xuan in front of you."


    While speaking, Ning Yin grabbed Yu Lingxi''s waist with both hands, and easily lifted her to sit on the desk.


    "what are you doing¡­"


    Yu Lingxi subconsciously wanted to get up, but Ning Yin pressed one hand on her shoulder, and touched her corset with the other hand. After pulling and pulling, the coat and middle coat retreated to the crook of her arms, revealing her apricot pink heart coat and a piece of White and delicate waist and back.


    Yu Lingxi shuddered subconsciously, but she saw Ning Yin leaning forward and leaning forward. The fine-textured material rubbed against her back, causing a slight shiver.


    "do not move."


    Ning Yin pinched her waist in a semi-circular posture, and whispered in her ear.


    He slowly picked up the pen and dipped in the ink, and wrote on the white waist.

 Chapter 81： tattoo

    There is no charcoal fire in the house, and the air is freezing cold, but the big hand gently pinching his waist is so warm and powerful.


    All of Yu Lingxi''s hair was pushed to one shoulder and hung down, and the wet and cool mouse whisker pen was swimming on the waist. A line of writing was not finished, and there was a tendency to continue down.


    "...Itchy." She clenched her fingers on the edge of the desk, and couldn''t help shivering.


    The hand on the side of the waist tightened, and squeezed again. This skin whitening is too delicate, it is not too ink-stained, and the black handwriting against the white skin is almost coquettish.


    Ning Yin slowly put away her pen, her voice hoarse: "What is Suisui''s body made of, it''s so soft and smooth."


    He lowered his head and sniffed, and concluded: "It''s still fragrant."


    Yu Lingxi, who was still feeling cold just now, became hot again.


    If she had been in the palace before, she would have taken Ning Yin''s penchant for granted. But right now, she is in her own mansion after all, and she is not so comfortable when she thinks that her siblings may follow, or that someone may pass by outside the room.


    "Nonsense." Yu Lingxi subconsciously wanted to put on a coat to cover it up.


    "No hurries."


    Ning Yin pressed down on her coat, "It hasn''t been sealed yet."


    Yu Lingxi choked when she caught a glimpse of the familiar Moyu private seal...


    He actually carried this thing with him!


    "If I knew this earlier, I wouldn''t have given you this piece of jade back then."


    Yu Lingxi muttered in annoyance, her cheeks were a little more lively and charming.


    "The gentle white jade is not by my side, so I can only use the cold black jade to relieve the pain of lovesickness."


    Ning Yin spoke solemnly, her knuckles had pulled down her skirt.


    Without ink pad, he frowned imperceptibly.


    Seeing that the people behind her hadn''t moved for a long time, Yu Lingxi could no longer hold on to the remaining shame, so she couldn''t help but buried her face in Ning Yin''s arms, and said embarrassingly, "How long do I need to freeze? Hurry up."


    A conniving chuckle came from behind.


    I don''t know what Ning Yin was up to, but after a while, the warm black jade seal was lightly covered below her waist.


    Ning Yin picked up the sleeve robe and wiped her fingers, then leaned over, the tip of her handsome nose ran down her waistline, and her thin lips were printed on the ink stain on her waist.


    With a quiet and pious kiss, Yu Lingxi felt a warm current go up her waist and spread all over her limbs.


    It''s terrible.


    She blushed, couldn''t help shaking her shoulders, and sneezed.


    The person behind untied the cloak and embraced her, the man''s scorching body temperature dispelled the coldness of the end of winter.


    Yu Lingxi was greedy for the warmth and thickness of this piece, so she unconsciously relaxed her body and leaned against his embrace, thinking for a while: "This is not fair."


    "Huh?" Ning Yin pinched her chin lightly.


    Yu Lingxi raised her eyes to look at him, and snorted softly, "I want to carve a seal too, to leave a unique mark on you."


    "So it''s because of this."


    Ning Yin rubbed the corner of her lips lightly with her thumb, "I''ll engrave it for you later."


    "Really?" Yu Lingxi was surprised at his obedience.


    Ning Yin''s lacquered eyes fainted with excitement, and she played with her temples slowly and said: "When I find all the paint, I will engrave it for Sui Sui."


    pigment?


    Does seal engraving need paint?


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know much about handicrafts, so her doubts were soon allayed by expectations.


    Ning Yin has broad shoulders, broad legs, long waist and narrow waist. Her body is extremely vigorous, and her skin is paler than ordinary people. If she gets a bright red seal, she will definitely...


    She couldn''t imagine that scene in her previous life.


    It must be because of Ning Yin''s influence that she became dishonest.


    Yu Lingxi decided to find some serious topics, thought for a while and said softly, "Ning Yin, do you want to be emperor?"


    Ning Yin''s voice was calm and light, hitting the nail on the head: "General Yu, or Yu Huanchen?"


    "I want to ask myself." Yu Lingxi said.


    She didn''t doubt Ning Yin''s intentions at all. The love of the little lunatic is always passionate and paranoid, and another aspect of paranoia is the special affection that is different from ordinary people.


    She was just not sure if she could shoulder the responsibility of being the mother of the world.


    "Want to be emperor?" Ning Yin asked without changing his face.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t pay attention to the weirdness of his words for a while, and subconsciously shook her head: "I don''t really think about it..."


    Then he shook his head and sighed softly: "I don''t know."


    If Ning Yin wants to seize the throne and stand taller, she should not be bound by Ning Yin.


    "What do you think?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    "I want to talk about love."


    Ning Yin blinked her eyes and spoke more clearly, "Go and talk on the couch."


    Yu Lingxi hurriedly held down his lowering hand, and backed away a little: "I''m at home, don''t..."


    "I want to celebrate the new year." Ning Yin pinched her waist.


    Yu Lingxi''s whole body softened immediately, she hurriedly broke away from his embrace, and hurriedly put together the scattered middle coat and winter coat.


    Ning Yin gave a low laugh, raised her hand to sniff the girly fragrance left on her knuckles, and kissed it on her lips.


    In her own mansion, Yu Lingxi didn''t dare to be too indulgent, so she sent Ning Yin out of the mansion before dark.


    Ning Yin sat on the carriage with no expression on her face, her eyes were so deep that she could swallow anyone.


    For someone with his temper, today is already a great tolerance.


    "Tomorrow, the king will come to pick you up."


    Ning Yin left such a sentence, regardless of Yu Yuan''s expression, and let the attendant drive away.


    Yu Lingxi turned her head, glanced at Yu Yuan cautiously, and said with a smile, "Father, isn''t your daughter''s vision for choosing her husband very good?"


    The daughter smiled brightly, but Yu Yuan''s heart sank like a sea.


    After a while, he let out a long sigh, raised his hand and patted his daughter''s shoulder, and left without saying anything.


    When Yu Lingxi returned to the room, the first thing she did was to close the doors and windows and take off her clothes. She stood with her back to the floor-to-ceiling bronze mirror for changing clothes, and turned her head to look at the love poem on her back.


    But that angle was too tricky, so she had no choice but to pick up the dressing mirror and adjust the angle one by one.


    Her slender waist curled like snow, and the ink-colored handwriting was faintly visible.


    Yu Lingxi originally thought that Ning Yinding was writing some teasing words like "New Year''s Eve", but after looking at the front and back mirrors for a long time, she only saw the eight words that were bold and easy:


    [A thousand years of age, a consonant eternal joy]


    The seal next to the handwriting is not the bright red of the usual inkpad, but a dark red.


    Yu Lingxi slowly put down the diamond-shaped mirror, her clothes were half-faded, and stood in front of the mirror for a long time.


    How to do? She raised her hand to her cheek.


    Like, can''t wait for tomorrow.


    ¡­


    Jingwangfu, Tangchi.


    The mist was thick, and the handsome man stood in the middle of the huge pool, exposing his vigorous and slender upper body, his black hair hung down his waist, and the fine water droplets ran along his collarbone, across the white scar on his chest, and flowed through the gully of his waist and abdomen. , eventually falling into the water.


    "Your Highness, witnesses have been arranged."


    The tall shadow of the broken halberd was cast on the door, and dutifully reported the news, "It''s just the medical records of the Tai Hospital back then, but it is difficult to recover."


    Ning Yin closed her eyes, and said with a smile: "Let the chess pieces from the Imperial Hospital run around, and you will know if the queen has given birth or not."


    "The subordinate understands."


    Folding the halberd, "I also found the red blood that His Highness asked someone to look for."


    Seeing that Ning Yin acquiesced, Zheji opened the door of the palace, held the tray in both hands and said: "Do you want your subordinates to help?"


    "No need." Ning Yin raised her finger.


    Zha Ji put the tray on the desk by the pool, and retreated with fists in his hands.


    Ning Yin opened her black eyes, stepped up the stone steps against the water mist, grabbed the towel beside her and wiped her body.


    A white jade box was placed in the tray on the table, through the transparent jade, the red dye contained in it could be faintly seen.


    Ning Yin threw the half-wet bath towel aside, then picked up a silver needle in the tray, laid it on the candlestick''s fireworks calmly and set it on fire.


    He looked at the floor-to-ceiling bronze mirror for a long time, and pressed the silver needle stained with red dye to his chest.


    One stitch at a time, pierced bright red writing on the scar on the heart.


    The dark red liquid condensed into beads, and it was hard to tell whether it was dye or blood.


    An hour later, the bright red word "Lingxi" appeared faintly on his cold white and firm chest.


    She is the kindness on the tip of his heart, and the name engraved on the scar.


    Hidden on the soft couch was a moon-white Xinyi, Ning Yin picked it up and wiped away the blood oozed from her chest.


    In this way, the traces of him and her are forever fused together.


    The candle was flickering, Ning Yin was undressed, she found a chair and sat down with crossed legs, looking at herself naked in the mirror.


    At the very beginning, when he just came out of the soup pool, the color of the tattoo was extremely bright red.


    But after drying for a while, the word "consonance" gradually faded as the body temperature dropped, and finally merged with the skin color.


    Satisfied, Ning Yin put the silver needle back into the tray, got up and grabbed a robe and put it on.


    See you tomorrow, I hope Yu Yuan has figured it out, otherwise...


    Ning Yin''s lips moved slightly, and she raised her hand to touch her heart.

 Chapter 82： support

    In the past few days, there has been chaos in the court.


    First, when the forbidden army was searching the house of the deposed prince, they rescued a half-mad old maid.


    This old woman was the only survivor among the group of palace people who served the queen to "give birth". According to her confession, the imperial guards dug up three corpses in the dry well outside the cold palace wall, which is enough to prove that the old lady''s "going to mother" Keeping children" is not groundless.


    Immediately afterwards, the newly appointed doctor of the Imperial Hospital went to Kunning Palace to ask for pulse, and unexpectedly found that Empress Feng had lost her fertility many years ago, and she did not look like a person who had given birth to a prince at all from the skeleton!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the court was shocked.


    If Empress Feng confuses the royal family''s bloodlines, really hides the emperor''s surrogacy to give birth to a child, and pretends to be the eldest son of the child born to the humble palace maid around her, then she will commit the crime of deceiving the emperor and die!


    The post-abolishment is imminent, but the Kunning Palace is still surrounded by Buddha sandalwood.


    The queen leaned on the bed with her arms crossed, closed her eyes and twirled the beads, as if she ignored Ning Yin who was leisurely strolling into the hall.


    "Back then, the Yu family rose from the battlefield, while the Feng family declined. Your status was in jeopardy. You urgently needed to give birth to the eldest son to stabilize your position. Unfortunately, you had a miscarriage and lost your fertility since then."


    Ning Yin stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at the pitiful golden Buddha statue in the hall, with a cold and elegant voice, "The emperor is very interested in the women who robbed him. You are afraid that your infertility will be exposed, and you will fall out of favor and become the empress." If you are not in the same position, you simply killed the imperial physician who was inquiring, and then used drugs to confuse the emperor, so that the dowry maid around you served the emperor instead of you, and conceived a child."


    "You pretended to be dying of poisoning just to deceive me?"


    Empress Feng didn''t change her face, "Let me see the emperor."


    "You had a thorough plan, you kept everyone in the dark, and even executed the servants who served you one by one before they were about to leave the palace."


    Ning Yin patted the Buddha statue sitting on the lotus, and then ran over the incense burner, as if he was just taking a casual walk to visit, "But you didn''t expect that a fish that slipped through the net escaped. Not to mention that when the corpse and evidence were buried, they would be buried That crazy woman in the cold palace bumped into her."


    "I want to meet the emperor."


    "Although the crazy woman was imprisoned in the cold palace, the defense was extremely tight because the dog emperor would often stay overnight. You began to have trouble sleeping and eating, thinking about how to get rid of that woman logically."


    "All of this is your speculation."


    Empress Feng said, "What''s more, the abolished prince has committed great treason and injustice. He has already obeyed the law, and his past is no longer important."


    Ning Yin withdrew his hand from the incense burner, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it: "That''s why you let Cui assassinate Ning Tan when the palace incident failed."


    Empress Feng paused as she twirled the Buddha beads, she naturally knew that Ning Yin''s words were for clich¨¦s.


    Now that the abolished prince is dead, as long as the maid who gave birth was never found and there is insufficient evidence, no one can convict her.


    And no one will ever find the location where the maidservant hides.


    Empress Feng took a deep breath: "Do you have evidence for what you said? Just a few words from the Imperial Hospital and a few dead bones of unknown origin are not enough to frame me."


    Ning Yin stood in front of the Buddha statue and did not answer for a long time.


    Empress Feng''s mouth twitched almost imperceptibly.


    Sure enough... the **** born of a **** has mediocre methods.


    "This Buddha statue is very good."


    Ning Yin looked at this kind-browed and kind-looking Buddha statue with his hands behind his back for a long time, then suddenly said.


    "Where is it good?" Queen Feng asked.


    "Good size."


    Ning Yin squinted, and said lightly, "Just enough to hide a dead bone."


    Empress Feng suddenly opened her eyes.


    The sharp nails cut off the bracelet, and the beads fell to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, a maidservant standing nearby took out the dagger hidden in her sleeve and stabbed straight at Ning Yin''s neck.


    Before the dagger touched a strand of Ning Yin''s hair, it was sent flying, and was nailed into the Buddha statue with a ding.


    Then the maid''s eyes opened wide, her neck twisted in a strange posture, and she fell to the ground.


    The body of the maid who assassinated the maid was quickly dragged down, Ning Yin walked forward slowly, raised her hand to hold the dagger nailed into the Buddha statue, and swiped down hard.


    The golden skin was rolled up, the lime oozes out, and a withered finger and the corner of the court lady''s clothes are exposed from the twisted crack.


    The Buddha statue has a compassionate smile, which is in strong contrast with the crouched corpse that can be seen vaguely in the crevice, which is extremely awe-inspiring.


    Seeing that the body of the palace maid Qing Luo was found, Empress Feng''s face completely changed.


    Everyone thought that the queen was praying for the world, so they worshiped the Buddha with Princess Deyang. No one knew that she was pretending to be kind, just to cover up the sins she had committed.


    "Now, how should the king deal with the queen?"


    Ning Yin turned around and sat down, lightly tapping the armrest of the seat with her index finger.


    "You are not qualified to interrogate the Palace privately."


    The queen pinched her palms and forced herself to be calm.


    "Yes."


    Ning Yin stopped tapping her finger, and said creepy words in the most harmless and soft tone, "A person like the queen who sincerely pays respect to the Buddha should sit in a vat to testify."


    Queen Feng''s eyes widened suddenly.


    The so-called sitting jar is to put the monk into the jar and bury it in the ground. If the body does not rot in three years, he can become a Buddha in the flesh.


    For pious eminent monks, this is the way to prove the Tao and become a Buddha, but for ordinary people, it is tantamount to being buried alive.


    This little beast wants to bury her alive!


    Seeing the big urn carried into the palace by the Imperial Army, Empress Feng''s composure fell apart.


    Her face was contorted, and she almost said sharply: "I want to see the emperor! No one can deal with me except the emperor!"


    But it was too late, too late.


    The door of the palace closed behind him, Ning Yin''s face was cold, and he couldn''t see much pleasure.


    Folding Halberd followed behind, silent for a while, finally couldn''t hold back and asked: "The Empress has no way out, why doesn''t Your Highness send her to prison?"


    According to Ning Yin''s ruthless and vengeful temperament, an enemy like the queen should be left behind to be tortured slowly.


    Ning Yin couldn''t see any joy or anger on his face, he wiped his fingers with a handkerchief and said, "This king is in a hurry to get married, so naturally he has to deal with those who are in the way quickly."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Zheji always feels that when the master mentions the word "marriage", a very shallow smile melts in his black and cold eyes.


    The carriage stopped outside the palace gate.


    The attendant knew that the master was going to the Yu Mansion after finishing his work, so he told him, "Your Highness, the second Miss Yu has gone to Tang Gong''s Mansion."


    Ning Yin got into the carriage, put the sleeve robe on the beast stove to dye it for a while, and raised her eyes slightly.


    The attendant immediately understood and told the coachman: "Go to Tang Gong''s mansion."


    ¡­


    After all, the old lady Tang did not survive this winter, and went to the immortals on a crane.


    Tang Buli became an orphan overnight, her family has a big business, and she is coveted by others. After hearing the news, Yu Lingxi didn''t have time to clean up, so she changed into plain clothes and hurried to the house to pay a memorial service.


    The white silk of the Tang Mansion was dazzling, and the hall where the coffin was held was full of people. Even the unnamed descendants of several generations away came here, all of them hypocritical, eyeing the huge and wealthy family property of the Tang Mansion covetously.


    There are also famous families who came to the door under the banner of paying homage, but actually came to see the excitement, crowded together in a mess.


    When Yu Lingxi got out of the carriage, she saw a young scholar in old Confucian clothes standing in front of the gate of Duke Tang''s mansion.


    Seeing that this person looked familiar, Yu Lingxi couldn''t help but pay more attention.


    Then I remembered, isn''t this handsome and quiet face the same as Zhou Yunqing, the scholar Tang Buli once sponsored, the future young minister of Dali Temple?


    "Did Mr. Zhou come to pay homage to the old lady?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    If he came for Tang Buli, Yu Lingxi would like to introduce him.


    Hearing her voice, Zhou Yunqing seemed to be disturbed, bowed slightly, then turned and left.


    A little introverted and dull, just looking at his appearance, no one would have guessed that he would be the most powerful "cold-faced judge" under Ning Yin''s command in the future.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t think too much, and asked Qing Xiao who was behind her casually: "I asked you to support this person in the name of A Li, can you do it?"


    Qing Xiao nodded and said: "This person is a high-ranking person, and he doesn''t want to take money, so his subordinates regularly buy some high-quality paper and ink books to send, using the name of Lord Qingping."


    "Very good." Yu Lingxi felt a little relieved.


    In the main hall, a pair of strange middle-aged couples are greeting the honored guests of the memorial ceremony.


    The real master, Tang Buli, knelt quietly in front of the coffin in filial piety with a strip of white linen tied on his forehead,


    When Yu Lingxi saw her tall and thin back, her nose turned sour.


    In her previous life, no one understands the grief of a loved one''s death and being alone better than her.


    "A Li."


    Yu Lingxi first bowed three times to the old matriarch''s coffin, then Fang squatted down and looked at Tang Buli, and said softly, "My condolences."


    Tang Buli pursed his lips, and the tears that had dried up were about to burst again.


    She quietly wiped her eyes, choked up and said, "Thank you, Sui Sui."


    "what happened?"


    Yu Lingxi raised her chin slightly towards the middle-aged couple who were welcoming and seeing off guests outside, her eyes were full of worry.


    "My uncle and aunt are here to divide the family property."


    Tang Buli threw a handful of paper money into the charcoal basin, and said dumbly, "I brought a cousin over who I have met face to face, and said that we are the ones to be engaged..."


    Yu Lingxi frowned.


    It''s just using the name of marriage to privately embezzle the family property of Duke Tang''s mansion.


    "This morning, they even put medicine in my porridge to make me and my cousin..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Buli tightly held the paper money in his hand, and forced a smile, "Without the protection of my grandmother, I can''t do anything well, so I''ll make you laugh."


    "how come?"


    Yu Lingxi raised her sleeve to wipe Tang Buli''s tears away, and said distressedly, "You are my best friend!"


    Just as she was talking, she saw the aunt of the Tang family pushing a man in his twenties over, and said in a low voice, "What are you doing here? Hurry up and help your cousin, and we will be a family after we get closer..."


    The man was born with a fat stomach and a full head, his eyes were squeezed by flesh and he was almost invisible. Hearing this, he reluctantly moved up and sprinkled a pile of paper money into the charcoal basin.


    From Tang Buli''s tense body, Yu Lingxi could feel her disgust.


    Yu Lingxi stood up, looked directly at the woman, and said, "A Li is the Lord of Qingping Township proclaimed by the Emperor, and the marriage should be approved by the Ministry of Rites. The old Tang Madam''s body is not yet cold, and Madam made a personal proposal to discuss marriage. Where do you want to put the court''s etiquette?"


    When the cousin saw Yu Lingxi, he squinted his eyes and opened them wide.


    In his whole life, he had never seen such a charming beauty, nor heard such a beautiful voice.


    Aunt Tang slapped her son on the back of the head, then raised her eyes to look at Yu Lingxi, and said with a smile, "This little lady must be Miss Yu Er, right?"


    She deliberately raised her voice to attract everyone''s attention.


    For a moment, all eyes were on Yu Lingxi. There was an uproar about the divorce at the beginning, and everyone kept secretive.


    Aunt Tang obviously came prepared, she had a clear understanding of Tang Buli''s relationship, and said attentively: "The second girl doesn''t know something, the Tang family has a big business, and a helpless girl like Ah Li must have someone to help her." Only a man can take care of it. Men outside are naturally worried, and they have to find a husband who knows everything..."


    Speaking of this, Aunt Tang covered her mouth with a handkerchief, pretending to apologize and said: "Look at my mouth! Talking about marriage with the second girl at this time is really offensive."


    How could Yu Lingxi not hear the sarcasm in her words?


    "Be careful what you say!"


    Tang Bulihong stood up and stood in front of Yu Lingxi.


    She was like this, she could bear being wronged herself, but she didn''t allow her friends to be humiliated.


    In this life, the old matriarch is dying, and Tang Buli is so difficult, I don''t know how much she has suffered in her previous life.


    Yu Lingxi grabbed Tang Buli''s trembling fingertips, and was about to open her mouth to retort, but she caught a glimpse of a tall figure walking in from outside the gate, and couldn''t help being dazed.


    Not only her, but everyone present stopped abruptly, and quickly moved out of the way with Ning Yin at the center.


    Aunt Tang didn''t recognize Ning Yin, but her husband did.


    Can''t help being shocked, pulled his wife and hastily kowtowed: "Wailang Wang Sili, a member of the Ministry of Industry and Engineering, kowtow to His Royal Highness King Jing!"


    Suddenly, a group of people knelt down in the court, kneeling and moving following Ning Yin''s footsteps.


    Ning Yin, with black hair and purple clothes, is unparalleled in nobility.


    He sat on the only bench in the hall, leaving half of his side, held Yu Lingxi''s hand as if no one else was there, and then pulled hard.


    Yu Lingxi sat down beside him and blinked her eyelashes very slowly.


    Her face was serious, but there was a smile in her eyes, and she asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and see my king''s baby Sui Sui."


    Ning Yin stroked her back, then raised her eyelids, and looked at the trembling uncle of the Tang family, "Don''t worry about me, just keep talking."


    How dare Wang Sili say that?


    When he thought of the "baby" beside King Jing, who had been mocked by his wife just now, he wished he could slam his head on the pillar and faint.


    Just as she was sweating profusely, Ning Yin''s voice suddenly turned cold: "Say."


    Wang Sili shuddered, and had no choice but to bite the bullet and explain: "The old lady passed away, and my niece was alone and helpless, so I have the courage to come here to share my worries, and I have absolutely no dirty intentions..."


    When he said the last sentence, his voice was already trembling badly, and he didn''t know whether it was fear or guilt.


    Ning Yin laughed: "My lord Wang is full of filial piety, and the old matriarch is definitely very pleased."


    As soon as Yu Lingxi heard the gentle tone of the little lunatic, she knew something was wrong.


    With the cover of her sleeve robe, she touched Ning Yin''s slender palm, and she didn''t believe that he would come here so much that it was very lively.


    With an elegant posture, Ning Yin grabbed Yu Lingxi''s little finger with her backhand, squeezed it, and hooked it again.


    Then he said: "Then Master Wang will go down and accompany her old man."


    "Down, go down?"


    Realizing what Ning Yin meant, the Wang family and his wife immediately fell to the ground, their faces ashen.


    All the people present broke out in a cold sweat.


    His Royal Highness King Jing, is he supporting Miss Yu Er?

 Chapter 83： former dream

    Coming out of Tang Gong''s mansion, the setting sun is just right.


    Ning Yin''s spacious and luxurious carriage was parked at the gate, while Yu Mansion''s carriage was pushed against the wall, making it difficult to advance or retreat.


    Yu Lingxi glanced sideways, suspecting that Ning Yin did it on purpose.


    Ning Yin did it on purpose.


    Standing in front of the palace carriage, he slightly raised his arms towards Yu Lingxi, and raised the end of his eyes, which couldn''t be more obvious.


    Yu Lingxi glanced at Qing Xiao who was still trying to drive the carriage out of the Yu Mansion, thought about it, and changed her mind temporarily.


    She gave Qing Xiao a few words, then held Ning Yin''s slightly raised knuckles, smiled and said, "The weather is fine today, let''s go for a walk."


    On the painted bridge of Wangxian Tower, there are many literati who climb high and look far away, drinking and singing.


    Yu Lingxi covered her face with a light veil, and went directly to the small attic on the top floor. Ning Yin followed leisurely with her hands behind her back, her gaze fell on her slender waist swept by her black hair.


    He raised his hand and twisted it, then pulled again.


    Yu Lingxi found out, turned around and grabbed Ning Yin, couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s getting more and more childish."


    Ning Yin blinked her eyes very slowly, pressed that soft black hair between her lips in front of her, and bit it.


    Yu Lingxi said "ah". Although she washed her hair last night, she still reminded her softly, "It''s dirty."


    "fragrant."


    Ning Yin twirled again before she was willing to let go of that poor strand of hair, and lightly pinched the back of Yu Lingxi''s neck instead, "Sui Sui is not dirty anywhere."


    Yu Lingxi glanced at the guard on duty outside the gate, and had nothing to do with his frequent viciousness.


    Maybe it''s not that there is no way, but the indulgence of the heart.


    The attic is narrow and airy, and only a desk is placed. The attendants served melons, fruits, pastries, wine and other things, then bowed and closed the door and left.


    "Revisiting the old place every year, do you want to reproduce the time?"


    With a very shallow smile in Ning Yin''s eyes, she pinched an orange with her white and strong fingers, and slowly turned it around.


    Yu Lingxi remembered the kiss in the attic on Qixi Festival.


    "It''s fun to revisit old places, isn''t it?"


    Yu Lingxi sat down in front of him, took off her veil and said with a smile, "Let''s talk about love, my Wei Qi should have the happiness that other people have."


    Immediately stunned, she subconsciously called Ning Yin''s name when she was in Yu Mansion.


    Ning Yin has endured a lot of hardships and suffered many injuries, Wei Qi is probably a rare period of peace for him.


    Ning Yin''s raised eyes bent, and she said to her: "Come here, miss."


    Hearing the word "Miss", Yu Lingxi''s heart skipped a beat for no reason.


    In particular, the little lunatic is wearing a noble purple robe and gently calls her "Miss".


    She got up, sat down beside Ning Yin with a smile on her face, then tilted her head and rested her head on his shoulder.


    Ning Yin followed the trend and raised her hand, wrapping her tightly in his arms.


    He turned the orange in his hand, and began to peel it slowly. With his slender and cold fingers, he peeled off the orange-red orange peel little by little, and twirled the white strands from the pulp. Every step was extremely elegant.


    "Open your mouth." He rubbed his chin against the top of her hair.


    Yu Lingxi smiled and opened her lips, and the piece of fruit was fed into her mouth, and the **** in the middle of the food pressed her lips with nostalgia.


    "Miss''s mouth is soft and sweet, beautiful and delicious."


    Ning Yin''s deep voice came from the top of her head, and when she spoke, her chest vibrated slightly against her back, stirring her heartstrings.


    "Miss."


    He fed another piece of orange meat into Yu Lingxi''s ear, moved his thin lips down, and chuckled in her ear, "Do you like it when I call you that? Miss?"


    Yu Lingxi was so tickled by his breathing that she turned her head to the side, and the tips of her ears were blushing.


    She couldn''t deny that she felt a bit of taboo dryness, just like those short and confused charms when she was a master and servant in Yu Mansion.


    Yu Lingxi simply divided a piece of orange flesh and stuffed it into Ning Yin''s unforgiving mouth.


    "like."


    Yu Lingxi turned her head to look at Ning Yin''s side face, swallowed the sweet and sour juice in her mouth, and said with a smile, "Even if you don''t say anything, just sit by my side, I''m also happy."


    Ning Yin squinted her eyes and bit the orange flesh, and hissed: "Miss, did you eat candy today?"


    "In Duke Tang''s mansion, I''m actually very happy that you punished the bad guys for me and Ah Li."


    Because in the distant past, Ning Yin''s killing was just a way of venting, but in this life, although he is crazy, he still has some principles.


    This principle is called "Yu Lingxi".


    Ning Yin knew that she still had something to say, so she just listened quietly.


    With the beauty of the sunset in Yu Lingxi''s eyes, she said softly: "But such a trivial matter has to bother you, I am both happy and a little bit sorry."


    Ning Yin is so clever that he understands the deep meaning of her flattery.


    He said "oh" very softly, and lowered his eyes and said, "Miss, do you think I''m meddling?"


    "how come?"


    Yu Lingxi leaned in his arms, pondered for a long time, and said softly, "I once had a dream, in which you were more powerful and noble than now. You cleared all obstacles by means of thunder, and stood at the pinnacle of power , but also made countless enemies because of it..."


    This is the first time that Yu Lingxi mentioned her past life in front of Ning Yin. Obviously, many loves and hates have been forgotten, but when she recalls it again, she still feels a little melancholy.


    "...I dreamed that I would die because of this, leaving you alone in the world."


    Yu Lingxi held Ning Yin''s slightly protruding palm and said with a smile, "So, I''m a little bit afraid that you will end up with a lot of grievances like in your dream and live alone."


    She smiled gently, but Ning Yin could hear a hint of sadness in her voice.


    "Just for a dream?"


    Ning Yin pressed her fingers against Yu Lingxi''s chin, making her look up at her, "You won''t die."


    "I mean in case..."


    "It''s nothing in case."


    Ning Yin pressed her thumb on her lips, her black eyes were dark, and she used her stubbornness to cover up the flash of pain in her heart.


    He didn''t know where the momentary panic came from.


    "The man surnamed Wang from the Ministry of Industry has done something wrong and must die."


    Ning Yin stroked the corner of Yu Lingxi''s lips, and it was rare to explain, "It''s not all for Miss."


    "real?"


    Yu Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief, and then wrapped her jade belt around his strong waist, "Be careful, don''t always use yourself as a target. My heart aches..."


    The last few words are already inaudible.


    The corners of Ning Yin''s lips curled up, and he said lightly, "Does it still hurt?"


    Yu Lingxi nodded and said, "You''re fine, so naturally I won''t feel bad..."


    "I mean, below." Ning Yin interrupted her, her slender knuckles ran over her slender waist, lingering under her skirt.


    Her waist is so thin that she can be pinched with both hands, and every pinch is a finger mark.


    Ning Yin''s lacquered eyes darkened, and she smiled deeply.


    The woman was right, he must have the blood of a beast in his body.


    Otherwise, why do you think crazily that the traces on the white are extremely gorgeous?


    Yu Lingxi came to her senses, and the heat went straight to her cheeks.


    "no."


    Rarely embarrassed, she pursed her lips and whispered, "It''s bleeding."


    Ning Yin''s knuckles paused, and her smile subsided a little: "Let me see."


    "It''s not that bloody, it''s..."


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know how to explain it, so she simply pulled down Ning Yin''s neck, whispered a few words in his ear, and then turned away from looking at him, like a bird hiding its face in its wings.


    Ning Yin''s eyelashes moved, and then she chuckled softly.


    When I was in the fairy capital of the Desire Realm, I had vaguely heard about the moonlight sunflower water, and those flower girls couldn''t receive guests to get close to them for a few days every month.


    However, he didn''t understand what kind of water Kui Shui was. After hearing Yu Lingxi''s hasty explanation, he suddenly understood.


    Yu Lingxi annoyed him: "What''s so ridiculous? I felt bad yesterday."


    Ning Yin bowed her head, the tip of her handsome nose followed her scent, and rubbed against her.


    Yu Lingxi''s stomach tightened and she wanted to push his head, but he grabbed his wrist.


    Then there was warmth on the lips, and Ning Yin''s hoarse voice came out amidst the entanglement of breathing: "I can only kiss the sweet mouth on the top."


    The words were presumptuous, but the palm he slowly rubbed on Yu Lingxi''s belly was extremely gentle.


    ¡­


    At Xu time, the streets were quiet and the night was as dark as water.


    After receiving the news of Qing Xiao''s reply, Yu Yuan was not even in the mood to enjoy dinner, standing upright in front of the Yu Mansion for a long time, no one tried to persuade him.


    After waiting for an hour, I saw a strange and luxurious carriage slowly approaching.


    The carriage stopped in front of the Yu Mansion''s gate. After a while, the attendants lifted the curtain, revealing His Royal Highness King Jing sitting in the carriage... and Yu Lingxi who was sleeping soundly in his arms.


    The gauze lights in the car were dim, and Ning Yin''s handsome and profound face was hidden in the darkness. He propped his temples with one hand, and embraced Yu Lingxi, who was blushing in sleep, with the other, and tightened the fox fur wrapped around her body. Yu Yuan saluted.


    He whispered: "This king wants to bring his fianc¨¦e home, General Yu has no objection."


    It was supposed to be a question, but it didn''t mean to ask at all.


    Yu Yuan knew that whether King Jing was supporting Sui Sui in public at the Duke Tang''s mansion today, or making a special visit, he was declaring his sovereignty.


    He was forcing the Yu family to make up their minds.


    "Sui Sui is only sixteen years old, Your Highness..."


    "General Yu, I didn''t come here to ask for your opinion."


    Ning Yin leisurely interrupted Yu Yuan, "I have a cold nature, and the Yu Mansion is just a shell where I live. No one will show kindness to the shell. If the king wants to marry Sui Sui, there are a thousand ways to achieve it." The purpose, but because General Yu is the father of Sui Sui, this king is willing to be more patient."


    General Yu looked at the ignorant daughter who was sleeping in Ning Yin''s arms, and said in a deep voice: "Sui Sui grew up held in the palm of my hand. Your Highness has to walk on a road full of thorns and seas of slaughter. I am afraid that Sui Sui will be destroyed." life."


    "General, you can rest assured that this king''s life is over, and it will be her turn."


    Ning Yin''s lips curled up, "In the past two days, General Yu might as well discuss with Mrs. Zun, which day next month is suitable for a big celebration."


    After finishing speaking, he tapped his knuckles, the car curtain was put down again, and he walked away.


    Yu Yuan''s cheeks moved slightly, subconsciously wanting to chase after him.


    "Husband."


    Madam Yu didn''t know how long she stood inside the door, her gaze was watching him tenderly.


    Everything goes without saying.


    Yu Yuan''s hand that untied the horse''s rein finally let it go slowly.


    "Father, I''m going to talk to King Jing."


    Yu Huanchen also came out from behind the door and took the reins from Yu Yuan''s hand, "From now on, I will protect Suisui."


    Yu Yuan let out a foul breath and let go of the rein.


    Hearing the sound of Yu Huanchen''s horse''s hooves catching up, Ning Yin frowned.


    "Your Highness, please stay."


    Yu Huanchen reined in his horse, and the movement became a little louder, disturbing the sleeping Yu Lingxi.


    She moved her body, Ning Yin immediately pressed her into her arms, raised her hand to cover her ears, and gently stroked her back with the other hand.


    Until Yu Lingxi fell asleep again, he raised his eyes coldly and looked at Yu Huanchen.


    Through the curtain of the car, Yu Huanchen saw Ning Yin''s hand caressing his younger sister''s back, clasped his fists and lowered his voice: "I have a few words, I will leave after I finish."


    Yu Huanchen sorted out his words: "When the prince was abolished and forced the palace, the reason why I turned a blind eye to control the rebel party outside the palace and bought time for His Highness to clean up the alien party was not because I supported His Highness so much, but because I had A silly girl begged me with great gifts, begged her own brother... to help the Seventh Prince as much as possible."


    Hearing this, a faint light and shadow flashed across Ning Yin''s eyes.


    Yu Huanchen glanced inside the car, then got off the horse.


    The tall and tall young general in white robe knelt down to the person in the car, cupped his fists and said earnestly: "No matter what your Highness wants, please Your Highness...you must protect Suisui."


    He caught up, just for these two sentences.


    Just to tell King Jing how much the girl in his arms is worth his cherishing.


    After Yu Huanchen left, the carriage still stood there for a long time.


    Without Ning Yin''s order, the attendants didn''t dare to drive the carriage rashly.


    Ning Yin stroked Yu Lingxi''s hair.


    On the pavilion, the dream she gently narrated passed by like waves, and it was clear for a moment without a trace.


    As long as he is strong enough, no one can hurt Yu Lingxi.


    Ning Yin smiled softly. That dream could only be a nightmare.


    Yu Lingxi woke up in a daze, and when she opened her eyes, she met Shang Ning Yin''s dark eyes.


    She was dazed, and asked sleepily, "Where are you going?"


    "Prince Jing''s Mansion." Ning Yin raised her knuckles, and the carriage continued to drive forward.


    "What are you going to the palace for?"


    Yu Lingxi got up, the fox fur slid down her shoulders, her eyes were hooked on Mei after sleeping, "Father and mother will be worried."


    "Won''t."


    The gauze lamp was dim, and Ning Yin''s voice was a bit tender, "I''ll take you to see the seal."


    "seal?"


    Yu Lingxi vaguely remembered that this matter was indeed mentioned yesterday, so it was engraved so soon?


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, there was singing and dancing in the band.


    Xue Song went up to the private room on the second floor familiarly, knocked on the door six times, and Fang Zai slipped in cautiously the moment the door opened.


    "My lord."


    Xue Song bowed to the person behind the screen, and Fang said in a deep voice, "King Jing ordered Wang Sili to be buried for the old lady. The person... is gone."


    Hearing this, the person behind the screen put down the wooden knife and clay figurine in his hand, and let out a long sigh.


    "The property of Duke Tang''s mansion must be seized."


    The figure behind the screen moved, poured the wine out of thin air, and said in sacrifice, "That matter, silver taels are indispensable."


    "I''ll think of a way again," Xue Song said.


    As soon as the words fell, a very soft sound was heard outside the door.


    "Who!?"


    Xue Song became alert and opened the door a crack.


    The dagger in his hand barely stopped, Xue Song frowned, and said solemnly: "Why are you here?"


    "This sentence, I should ask brother."


    With the dagger across his neck, Xue Cen''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he spoke with difficulty.


    Clay toys that were too late to take away were scattered on the case table, and the person behind the screen had disappeared.

 Chapter 84： auspicious day

    Jingwang Mansion is majestic and quiet, and there is no lingering aftertaste of Shangyuan New Year.


    The bedroom was spacious, and with the door closed, Yu Lingxi was shrouded in Ning Yin''s shadow.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Lingxi''s voice tightened.


    Didn''t he say that he engraved a private seal for her? Why did he take off his clothes?


    "Look at the seal."


    Ning Yin untied the belt with one hand, and a faint smile flashed across Mo Mo''s eyes, "Miss, isn''t this hand the best at teasing?"


    Yu Lingxi was pushed on the couch, thinking that his eyes were crazy and beautiful at the moment, and he probably tricked her into stamping in some unspeakable position.


    After all, she has a special body today. She produces and sells her own products, so maybe she even saved ink pads.


    Yu Lingxi was amazed at how indecisive she was at the moment, but in front of Ning Yin, no matter how indecorous she was, it was reasonable.


    "It''s really not working these days."


    She put her hands on Ning Yin''s shoulders, thought for a while, and said softly, "I''m suffering, I don''t want to have fun."


    Ning Yin gently rubbed her waist, not letting go.


    "Go to Tangchi."


    His cold and handsome face does not show much desire, but it makes people''s hearts itch.


    "In the past few days, I...can''t take a bath."


    Yu Lingxi doesn''t want to have a "Manjianghong", it''s not good for her health.


    Ning Yin raised her brows slightly, grabbed Yu Lingxi''s hand and pressed it to her heart, and snorted softly, "It''s the young lady who is eager to get a seal, and the coquettish one is also the young lady."


    "I don''t want to either. Who can control the body?"


    Yu Lingxi muttered softly, got up again and said, "I''m going to sleep outside."


    She usually sleeps well, but she doesn''t sleep well during special periods and loves to move around at night. In her previous life, in order not to provoke a big lunatic, she would consciously sleep in a separate bed for a few days every month.


    Before she could get up completely, her wrist was grabbed, and she fell back to the edge of the couch.


    "Sit down."


    Ning Yin''s voice was faint, but it had a strength that could not be refuted.


    He stood up and opened the door, gave some instructions, and after a short while, the servants came in one after another carrying silver basins and hot water, bath towels and underwear.


    Yu Lingxi glanced at it, and even saw two thin and neat...menstrual cloths on the folded clothes?


    She coughed lightly and turned her eyes away.


    The attendants put down the washing objects in a hurry, then bowed and quietly exited, closing the door, as familiar as marionettes.


    Ning Yin understood the robe slowly, and rolled up the cuffs, revealing a white and firm forearm.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t realize what he was going to do until he sprinkled dried flowers to repel the cold into the silver basin and half-kneeled beside the skirt with one knee on the ground.


    So surprised that her first reaction was to shrink her toes back.


    "No need, I''ll do it myself."


    When Ning Yin raised her eyes, Yu Lingxi stopped moving.


    The skirt was pushed up above the knee, exposing the inner hakama and the white shapely calf. Then the slender ankles were held by warm hands, and the embroidered shoes and socks were removed.


    Yu Lingxi''s feet are small and exquisite, as if they were carved from fine nephrite jade, with light powder on the toes. Ning Yin shook hands, compared them with her own palms, and came to a conclusion curiously: "Miss''s How come the feet are not as wide as my palms."


    He is addicted to calling "Miss" today, and his lazy and low tone is bewitching like a demon.


    Yu Lingxi curled up her toes: "It''s cool."


    "I want to eat lotus seed meat." Ning Yin looked at her feet and said suddenly.


    Yu Lingxi was puzzled, but Ning Yin laughed and pinched her little toe.


    Yu Lingxi understood, and her ears burned, "Where does it look like lotus seeds?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. Miss''s toes are much whiter and tender than lotus seeds."


    Ning Yin twiddled again, and then reluctantly submerged her feet in the hot water.


    Yu Lingxi let out a soft snort when wrapped in just the right amount of heat.


    Ning Yin picked up the handkerchief beside her and wiped her hands.


    His knuckles are slender and powerful, with just the right tendons on the back of his hand, slightly raised, tough and beautiful. Not as scary as his veins elsewhere...


    "Miss is thinking about something, her face is blushing."


    Ning Yin kept wiping her hands and looked at her.


    His eyes were so deep and beautiful that Yu Lingxi subconsciously covered her cheek as if she had been read through her mind.


    Then he heard a vicious but pleasant chuckle, and it was not difficult to see from Ning Yin''s slightly curved eyes that this guy was teasing her again.


    Yu Lingxi put down her hand and stepped on the water in the silver basin embarrassingly.


    With a splash, a few drops of water splashed on Ning Yin''s chin.


    Yu Lingxi groaned, and hurriedly raised her sleeve to wipe it off apologetically, but there was a sly smile in her eyes: "Did you get wet?"


    Ning Yin didn''t blink, wiped the water stains on her chin with her fingertips, and said slowly: "It''s not the first time I got wet, I''m used to it."


    Yu Lingxi was startled, then curled up her toes, wishing she could pour a basin of water on Ning Yin.


    "Go take a shower and change clothes, don''t freeze yourself." She urged on the edge of the couch.


    Ning Yin rubbed the water stains on her fingers and rubbed them against Yu Lingxi''s skirt bit by bit, then she got up and went to the clean room.


    Yu Lingxi soaked her feet warmly, scrubbed her body clean, took off the white jade Ruiyun hairpin from her hair, undressed and rolled onto the bed.


    There was a low cabinet beside the bed. Yu Lingxi remembered that there was such a cabinet beside Ning Yin''s bed in her previous life, and she didn''t know what was in it.


    Yu Lingxi subconsciously reached out her hand, but when she touched the drawer, she paused slightly and retracted it.


    Feeling cold and tired these two days, she yawned and closed her eyes peacefully towards Ning Yin''s pillow.


    In the clean room, the lamps and lanterns are dim and shadowy, and the waves are like scales.


    With her hair disheveled, Ning Yin walked slowly out of the waist-deep soup pool. Water drops streaked across the prickly white chest, filled with hot air, and the word "Lingxi" on it was as bright and red as blood.


    He simply wiped it off, put on his clothes and walked towards the bedroom.


    Pushing open the door, the candles were flickering, and the person on the couch was wrapped in a bedding and sleeping soundly, as quiet as a budding flower.


    Ning Yin leaned on the head of the couch, stretched out her finger to press the corner of her mouth, and pushed it up.


    "So stupid."


    He said in a low voice, with a bit of pity, "I actually went to beg Yu Huanchen."


    Yu Lingxi was awakened by the noise, and vaguely held his fingers and said, "Don''t make trouble, go to sleep."


    Ning Yin let out a muffled laugh, bit her ear tips, lifted the quilt and lay down, hugged Yu Lingxi forcefully, and held her in her arms.


    In this position, Yu Lingxi fell off the pillow directly, so she had to adjust the angle and rub against his arms.


    The lights were on, and Ning Yin''s open skirt revealed a large area of ??hard white, and Yu Lingxi vaguely saw a very faint red mark, which seemed to be some kind of lettering.


    However, when she struggled to get out of the chaos and opened her eyes to take a closer look, the redness disappeared again.


    Maybe you read it wrong?


    She leaned against that chest, and closed her eyes again after a while.


    A sweet night without dreams.


    ¡­


    Just after dawn, Yu Lingxi woke up.


    Sure enough, the seat beside him was empty, and it felt cold to the touch.


    "Where is the prince?"


    Yu Lingxi yawned and got up, her black hair and snow skin, she was so lazy and charming that even the maids who came in to serve her felt their hearts tremble.


    "Back to the girl, Wang Ye entered the palace when he was Mao."


    The palace maid replied respectfully, not too many words, but not too many words.


    Yu Lingxi woke up for a while propped on the edge of the couch, thinking: Could it be that the matter of the remnant party has not been resolved yet?


    In the Ministry of Rites, the hall is solemn.


    Qin Tianjian and Minister of the Ministry of Rites bowed and lined up on both sides, looking at His Royal Highness Jing Wang who was sitting leisurely on the main seat, and wiped the sweat that did not exist on his chin.


    Qin Tianjian was the first to speak, and offered the day that had been selected out of thousands of thousands of people: "According to the calculations of the old officials, August 16th will be full of flowers and full moon, and the sky will be clear and clear. It is an auspicious day that is rare in ten years. House¡­"


    Ning Yin tapped her fingers one after another, raised her eyebrows and said, "August?"


    "Uh¡­"


    The prisoner paused, quickly dipped his index finger into his mouth, quickly turned a page and said, "August is, it''s a bit late, the old minister has prepared two days, and the ninth day of May is also an auspicious day."


    Seeing that Ning Yin didn''t raise his eyes, the supervisor shook his beard again and said, "April 12th is fine."


    Du, du... King Jing laughed.


    He is obviously a handsome man like heaven and man, but when he smiles, it makes people feel chills down the spine for no reason.


    The Minister of the Ministry of Rites winked, and then the supervisor tremblingly said: "Perhaps, the eighteenth next month?"


    Eighteen?


    Ning Yin reckoned: One month is enough to clean up.


    The tapping of the knuckles stopped, and the Minister of Rites immediately cupped his hands and said, "I''m going to go down and arrange the three books and six ceremonies, and present the list of ceremonies to His Highness for review tomorrow."


    "My lord is only married this time, and I will trouble you, my lords."


    Ning Yin stood up and walked out of the palace gate leisurely with her hands behind her back.


    Who can bear His Royal Highness Jing Wang''s "Thank you"?


    It''s called polite words, but it''s actually pressure. If you dare to mess up Jing Wang''s "only" wedding banquet, even ten heads are not enough to lose.


    Minister of Rites and Jianzheng knelt to see each other off in panic, and said in unison: "I will do my best!"


    In February of Yangchun, the willows on the banks of the Qujiang River in the south of the city are hanging silk, curling up in fresh green.


    The childish boy ran across the alley with the windmill in hand, almost hitting the oncoming carriage.


    The arm was clenched, and the child raised his head in a daze, and saw a solemn and clear face.


    "It''s just a child, don''t be nervous."


    A deliberately hoarse voice came from the carriage, very light and deep.


    Only then did Xue Song let go, and said to the inside of the car, "Yes, Lord..."


    Mindful of the presence of outsiders, Xue Song stopped his voice.


    A beautiful hand like a woman stretched out from inside the carriage, with a little sawdust on it, gently placing a few candies in the child''s hand.


    "Let''s go play," said the person in the car.


    The child got to eat, and ran away happily, the curtains of the car closed again, and drove slowly towards the north.


    Xue Song looked around and asked the guards to stay outside to watch out, while he entered a secluded courtyard.


    Walking to the innermost floor of the courtyard, he nodded slightly and signaled the attendants to unlock the door.


    With a creak, dazzling light poured in, and the moon-white figure by the window squinted subconsciously.


    "The willows are twitching, right? The wind smells like early spring."


    Xue Cen turned his gentle face and looked at Xue Song.


    Xue Song closed the door, and the bright spring sun disappeared in an instant, leaving only endless darkness.


    "I told my father and grandfather that you will be away from home for more than a month when you go out to study."


    Xue Song put the sandalwood box on the table, looked at the rice paper with the word "Lingxi" written all over it, frowned, "Everything is fine at home, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I didn''t know that elder brother bought such a courtyard."


    Even though he was imprisoned in this square inch of land, Xue Cen still kept the arrogance of a Confucian scholar, and said softly: "Brother, what you have done will make the family safe, or will it never be peaceful?"


    "You won''t understand me."


    The veins on Xue Song''s neck bulged, and he said in a deep voice, "A person like you who grew up in a honey pot has been placed with great expectations since childhood. Of course, you don''t understand how it feels to be trampled by the shadow under your feet."


    Xue Cen was startled, looked at the somewhat unfamiliar elder brother in front of him, and murmured: "What are you talking about, brother?"


    "You are the one who is as gentle as jade, you are the one who attracts everyone''s attention, and you are the one who made a marriage contract with the Yu family... You have gained all the benefits since childhood, of course you don''t understand how I feel."


    Xue Song said indifferently, "Obviously I am the eldest grandson of the Xue family, but the world only knows Guangfeng Jiyue Xue Erlang. How can I remember that there is an unknown boss in the Xue family? I worked hard to become an official and climbed to the household department with my own ability." As a servant, which one of the fathers and grandfathers would look at me in the eyes, and have even half a word of praise for me?"


    "So my brother hid it from Xue''s family and took refuge in another mountain?"


    Xue Cen''s eyes were red, "Brother controlled the movement of the deposed prince from my grandfather, and spied on the news of the Yu family from me, all of this is to provide convenience for your real master behind the scenes...Brother, did you ever Are you worthy of the family and friendship that were taken advantage of?"


    Xue Song didn''t show any emotion on his face.


    "A man exists in this world for nothing but fame and fortune. I just want to prove to my grandfather that my choice is right."


    Xue Song turned around and said word by word, "I am the pillar of the Xue family."


    "Brother..."


    "Prince Jing, Ning Yin, is engaged to Yu Lingxi."


    Xue Cen''s unfinished words were stuffed in his throat, and his face quickly turned pale.


    He had expected that today would come, but when he really heard the news, it was still like a sharp knife piercing his chest, causing severe pain.


    "Your childhood sweetheart wife who never married is about to marry someone else."


    Xue Song sneered, "King Jing is just like his fatuous and cruel father who whitewashes peace. He only snatches other people''s wives. But you, A Cen, you can only hide in the corner and cry like a coward. "


    "do not talk¡­"


    "From now on, when you look at your childhood sweetheart, you have to kneel down and call her ''Wang Concubine''... No, for a weak and incompetent person like you, you must not even dare to meet her."


    "do not talk!"


    Xue Cen clenched his fists and said in a trembling voice, "Stop talking, brother."


    Xue Song got his wish. Seeing Xue Cen''s expression on the verge of collapse, he slowed down his voice: "Don''t you want to take it all back, A Cen?"


    As if a muffled thunder fell in his heart, Xue Cen suddenly raised his red eyes.


    Xue Song opened the sandalwood box, revealing a pair of extremely beautiful dragon and phoenix glass cups and a black porcelain bottle that had been prepared.


    He said: "Go and wish her a happy wedding, she will not defend you."


    Xue Cen took a step back, staggered and fell into the chair.


    "Do not¡­"


    There was no trace of blood on his bright face, and he said in disbelief, "What are you going to do, brother?"


    "Don''t worry, she won''t die. My goal is Prince Jing."


    Xue Song said in a deep voice, "After King Jing died, you took her far away."


    Xue Cen still looked at him in disbelief, as if it was the first time he knew this brother who was a sibling with him.


    "You are my brother, I will not force you."


    Not getting a reply from Xue Cen, Xue Song put away the glass cup and medicine bottle, "Since you don''t want her, I don''t have to keep her either. I will let you out after the matter is done."


    Xue Song walked towards the door with the sandalwood box in his arms.


    The sound of tables and chairs falling from behind came, Xue Cen said eagerly: "Brother..."


    Xue Song stopped in his tracks.


    "You swear, you won''t use me to harm her." Xue Cen''s jaw trembled.


    "I swear." Xue Song did not hesitate.


    After a long silence, Xue Cen slowly closed his eyes.


    The rolling Adam''s apple swallowed tears, and his voice was as rough as sandpaper: "...Okay, I promise you."

 Chapter 85： wedding

    The doors and windows of Changyang Palace were tightly closed, lifeless.


    The attendants with unfamiliar faces put a newly repaired golden Buddha with a big belly into the hall, and placed it directly opposite the emperor''s dragon couch.


    It is clearly a Buddha statue with compassionate eyes, but it stands in the darkness, but it looks a bit treacherous and gloomy.


    The emperor on the dragon couch had his mouth crooked and his eyes slanted, his hands were trembling, showing signs of a stroke. Ning Yin dragged a chair slowly and sat half a foot away, admiring the embarrassment and powerlessness of the emperor.


    Twenty years of proclaiming himself emperor, and countless royal daughters, in the end, the son who survived the endless suspicion and slaughter, only a fool, a naive, and...


    The emperor''s muddy eyes stared blankly at the face that was quite similar to Concubine Li, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    ...and a madman.


    "Kill...kill..."


    The emperor desperately wriggled the crooked corners of his mouth, and his eyeballs bulged out like dying fish.


    "Kill? No."


    Ning Yin curled her lips, her voice was very soft, "I won''t kill you, at least not now."


    If the emperor died, there would be a great mourning in the world, and his marriage with Yu Lingxi would be ruined.


    He will let the emperor "comfortably" live until after his wedding.


    Ning Yin had seen enough of the emperor''s ugliness, so she slowly raised her hand, and immediately two teams of women with heavy make-up came in and knelt on both sides of the dragon couch.


    Although these women are dressed in court ladies'' attire, they are full of prostitution, and each of them has been a bone-scraping knife that absorbs essence and soul, as if they are not clean people.


    "The emperor likes beauties, but he''s too embarrassed to admit it. You have to serve him wholeheartedly. Whoever doesn''t serve you well..."


    Ning Yin glanced around leisurely, and the women immediately said tremblingly: "I will serve you wholeheartedly!"


    Ning Yin laughed in satisfaction, looked back on the dragon bed, got up and said, "Enjoy the last happiness."


    His pale, thin lips opened and closed slightly, and he uttered two silent words.


    The emperor''s eyes were wide open, and he could see that his mouth was saying "Father, Emperor", he paused every word, cold and mocking.


    "Kill...kill!"


    The emperor struggled like a fish in a dry trough, the corners of his crooked mouth were drooling, he was still muttering the word "kill", his twisted and withered fingers tremblingly stretched out towards the deep purple back.


    The gaudy women rushed up and pushed him back on the dragon couch.


    The bright yellow curtain fluttered, like an invisible giant beast, swallowing up the resentful hoarse whining sound.


    ¡­


    The Shangyi Bureau rushed to work day and night, and after the auspicious clothes were cut, they were sent to Jingwang''s mansion without stopping.


    "So fast?"


    Yu Lingxi was making tea according to an ancient book, and was quite surprised to see the palace servants from the Shangyi Bureau entering the door with a brand-new wedding dress.


    The palace maid said with a smile: "It''s just a preliminary cut and embroider, please give it a try. If the size and length are not inappropriate, the embroiderer from the Shangyi Bureau will also embroider pearls and gems."


    Yu Lingxi got up and went to the inner room to try on the clothes, and looked at the bronze mirror.


    Although the crimson wedding dress has not yet been embellished with gemstones, it is already extremely gorgeous, and the soft fabric with excellent texture hangs down, burning like a sunset glow.


    The size was just right, not too much, not too much, and even the grand maid of the Shangyi Bureau who was used to making clothes for beauties and noble ladies couldn''t help being amazed.


    The bronze mirror in Prince Jing''s Mansion was extremely smooth and clear. After trying on the wedding dress, Yu Lingxi couldn''t help but take a longer photo.


    Putting on her clothes and turning around, she saw Ning Yin Youzai Youzai sitting behind the desk, and she didn''t know how long she had been watching there.


    Yu Lingxi hurriedly put on the coat hanging on her arms, covering her thin shoulders, and asked with a smile, "When did you come back?"


    "Probably, it started when Sui Sui stared at her own chest and weighed its size."


    Ning Yin paused for a moment, then nodded, "It seems to be a little bigger."


    Ah, that annoying mouth!


    "Nonsense."


    Yu Lingxi walked over with the shawl on her arm, and sat beside Ning Yin, "It''s strange. The people from the Shangyi Bureau have never come to measure me, so how do they know my size?"


    Ning Yin turned her eyes and asked, "Is the size I estimated accurate?"


    "..."


    Yu Lingxi came to her senses and opened her almond eyes wide, "When did you estimate it?"


    "Since someone gave Suisui as a gift to me before, I will naturally open it up for inspection."


    Ning Yin took it for granted, looked at her slender and strong palms and said, "Inch by inch, I measured it myself for a long time."


    Yu Lingxi took a deep breath, and didn''t have the face to imagine what it would be like to measure his body with his hand as a ruler.


    "I said, when I was sleeping in those few days, why did I always feel that there was something panicking...wrong."


    Thinking of this, Yu Lingxi asked, "You''ve been preparing for the wedding dress so early? Then why did you always bully me in the first place?"


    It made her think that Ning Yin was taking revenge.


    "Nonsense, obviously he is loving Suisui."


    Ning Yin seemed to see through her thoughts, and smiled slowly, "No matter what you do, I will never hate you. Because, you are my king''s precious Sui Sui."


    He is used to telling the truth in a joking tone, the lighter the tone, the more truthful it is.


    Yu Lingxi guessed that even if he was really sad, he would only hate others and ruin the world.


    "Little lunatic."


    Yu Lingxi suppressed the turbulent sourness and warmth in her heart, leaned her head on his shoulder, and said softly, "Wang Lingqing knew that you had been a servant in the Yu Mansion, and you deliberately let it out, right? You are such a smart person , if you want to conceal the past, it is impossible for Wang Lingqing to find out."


    Ning Yin picked up the teacup that Yu Lingxi had poured earlier, hissed, and pretended to say, "Sui Sui is so smart."


    "The yin and yang are weird."


    With a slight smile, Yu Lingxi snatched the teacup from his hand and drank it down in one gulp.


    Ning Yin looked at the empty hand and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "This cup has chili powder in it, and you can''t eat spicy food."


    Yu Lingxi snorted and poured him a new glass.


    Ning Yin didn''t pick up the new cup of tea, but stretched out her hand to pull Yu Lingxi over, pressed her lower lip with her finger and pulled it.


    Yu Lingxi opened her mouth to bite his finger, but he took advantage of the opportunity to bite her lips.


    After a long while, Ning Yin calmly wiped her beautiful lips, and recalled: "It''s a bit spicy, but the taste is very good."


    Yu Lingxi was out of breath, and pursed her red lips.


    "If you don''t drink serious tea, it will be spilled."


    The cup of new tea in her hand had already been spilled, and the tea dripped down her arms through her fingers, soaking her cuffs.


    She wanted to find a veil to wipe it off, but Ning Yin grabbed her wrist.


    "Which mansion do you like to live in?" Ning Yin asked.


    Yu Lingxi fluttered her eyelashes, subconsciously replied: "This one."


    This mansion was the rudiment of the Regent''s Mansion in the previous life, and the towers and pavilions all had familiar shadows. Living here, she always felt that she could make up for many shortcomings.


    Ning Yin didn''t speak, just lowered her eyes and lowered her head, and carefully licked the tea soup down her fingertips little by little.


    The sun was warm in early spring, and his handsome profile was covered with a faint warm light, making him look quiet and handsome. Yu Lingxi curled up her fingers, letting the numbness spread all over her limbs along her wrist.


    ¡­


    Ning Yin has suddenly become busy recently, these few days she left early and returned late, and Yu Lingxi even met him pitifully seldom.


    Occasionally passing by the corridor, you will see officials and attendants carrying boxes of things in, as if preparing to arrange something.


    Ning Yin... When do you plan to marry her?


    Maybe it''s autumn.


    Yu Lingxi pinpointed the date and guessed that the prince''s wedding had to be prepared at least half a year in advance, and when all the etiquette was completed, it should be the season for the fragrance of osmanthus.


    Autumn is also very good. In her previous life, she was sent to Ning Yin''s side in early autumn.


    February 17th, early morning.


    Yu Lingxi woke up in a daze, turned over on the couch, and then rolled into a firm embrace.


    She raised her hand to touch it, then opened her eyes suddenly, and met a pair of black and clear pupils.


    "Ning Yin?"


    Yu Lingxi blinked, she hadn''t seen him when she woke up for a long time, and thought she was still in a dream.


    Her bleary-eyed look is a bit charming, and the end of her eye hooks are alluring.


    A dark smile fainted in Ning Yin''s eyes, she stretched out her fingers and rubbed the little hooks at the end of her eyes, and said softly: "Get up, King Zenben will send you back to Yu Mansion after using it."


    "Back to Yu Mansion?"


    Did the little lunatic change gender today?


    After Yu Lingxi finished washing and eating, she boarded Ning Yin''s carriage full of doubts.


    In front of the palace gate, several attendants were taking down the old palace lanterns and replacing them with brand new red lanterns.


    The palace maids came and went in an orderly manner, holding candlesticks, silk satins and other items.


    Before Yu Lingxi could look carefully, Ning Yin lowered the curtain of the car and turned her head gently until she could only see him in her eyes and heart.


    Yu Lingxi also missed her parents, but she couldn''t bear the little lunatic, so she blinked and said with a smile: "Suddenly showing kindness and sending me home, aren''t you afraid that you will miss me in the future?"


    "Sui Sui must have overestimated himself."


    Ning Yin smiled very lightly, and said meaningfully, "It''s only one day, I can still afford to wait."


    "one day?"


    Yu Lingxi always felt that his expression was unpredictable, and he didn''t know what bad idea was brewing.


    But soon, when the carriage stopped in front of the gate of Yu Mansion, Yu Lingxi finally knew what the phrase "one day" meant.


    The Yu Mansion was extremely lively. Yu Xinyi personally instructed his servants to hang red silk flowers on the plaque at the main entrance, stepping back from time to time and looking at it carefully: "It''s crooked, go a little more to the left."


    Seeing her younger sister getting off the carriage in Prince Jing''s Mansion, she put her hips on her hips and said with a smile: "Sui Sui, are you back? The Shangyi Bureau sent the Jifu and Fengguan over, go and see if it fits!"


    "Sister, this is..."


    Yu Lingxi looked at the bustling red silk happy characters all over the house, and suddenly guessed something, she suddenly turned her head to look at Ning Yin who was smiling wantonly beside her.


    "He didn''t tell you?"


    Yu Xinyi was taken aback by her younger sister''s blank reaction, and said in shock, "No way, you''re getting married tomorrow, and His Highness really didn''t tell you?"


    Even though she had already guessed it, Yu Lingxi couldn''t stop her heart from beating wildly, and the surprises and surprises were mixed to the extreme, giving her a sense of illusion like a dream.


    "Have you been busy with these recently?"


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know whether to laugh or to be annoyed for a moment. After holding back for a while, she hugged Ning Yin and said, "When did you set the date? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Terribly, the eye sockets are a little sore.


    Yu Lingxi turned her head and wiped all the sweet wetness on the lapel of his shirt.


    Yu Xinyi rubbed his chin and was watching vigorously, but was chased away by Yu Huanchen.


    Ning Yin caressed Yu Lingxi''s back, very satisfied with her surging surprise and bewilderment at the moment.


    The sweetness of warm water and slow cooking is never as unforgettable as the instant stimulation.


    He was born a bad breed, he didn''t have much moral values, and it made no difference to him whether he got married or not.


    A paper marriage does not restrict him, as long as it is the person he puts on top of his heart, he will always love her even if he does not get married; if he is too lazy to pay attention to her, marrying her is just a dead thing.


    But, want to make her happy.


    Wanting to use all despicable or normal means to imprint herself on Yu Lingxi''s heart forever, it made her feel so emotional every time she thought about today, until she couldn''t stop dying.


    "As long as it is Sui Sui''s wish, it should come true."


    Ning Yin pinched the back of Yu Lingxi''s neck, lowered her eyes and said softly, "Keep away your tears and save them for the king to taste at the wedding night."


    "I didn''t cry."


    Yu Lingxi took a deep breath and looked up, her almond-shaped eyes glistening with fragments of light.


    Ning Yin raised her fingers and rubbed the corners of her reddish eyes, and said slowly: "Tomorrow, I will pick you up."


    This time, he really took her home.


    their home.


    Yu Lingxi walked through the lively courtyard, her eyes full of red silk and happy characters.


    Back in the boudoir, it was also decorated completely new, with pairs of wedding candles on the table, bright red window grilles and happy words on the window sash, and rich dowry piled up on the ground.


    On the wooden shelf in the middle, hung a set of auspicious clothes embroidered in red and gold. The phoenix crown and hairpin decorations were lined up in a row, dazzling, many times higher than the previous sloppy wedding gift. The ultimate treasure.


    Yu Lingxi stretched out her hand to caress the delicate cloud patterns on the Fujiang red dress, and the corner of her mouth could not help but draw a small smile.


    This is the real wedding dress she has been waiting for for two lifetimes.


    After lunch, a nanny from the palace came to explain to Yu Lingxi the process of the wedding banquet and the things to pay attention to.


    When everything was arranged properly, it was already sunset and dusk.


    Yu Lingxi was so tired that she couldn''t lift a finger, but she was still excited, wishing that tomorrow would come sooner.


    She was sitting on the couch taking a nap, looking at the beautiful wedding dress in the room, she was fascinated, and then she saw Hu Tao walking quickly, she hesitated to say: "Miss..."


    Yu Lingxi came back to her senses and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Hu Tao hesitated for a while, then replied: "Second Master Xue is here, and he said that he... has something for you."


    Yu Lingxi paused, and the smile in her eyes faded.


    "Where is he?" Yu Lingxi asked.


    "There are people coming and going, the servant is afraid that others will see and spread some bad rumors, so I invite him to sit in the waterside pavilion first."


    Hu Tao asked in a low voice, "Miss, do you want this servant to send him away?"


    Yu Lingxi lowered her slender eyelashes, looked at the tea leaves floating in the cup, and thought for a long time.


    "No need."


    She put down the cup and said, "Go and tell brother..."


    Whispering a few instructions, Yu Lingxi got up and went out, heading towards the waterside pavilion.


    It was cold in spring, and the setting sun slanted on the flat surface of the pool without any waves.


    Standing at the end of the trestle bridge, Yu Lingxi saw the moon-white shadow standing in the water pavilion at a glance.


    There was also a strange boy standing in the water pavilion.


    On the stone table in the middle, there is a pair of exquisitely packaged glass wine glasses and a jug of sake.


    Hearing the sound of lightly approaching footsteps, Xue Cen paused, and Fang turned around.


    The four eyes met, he was obviously thinner, and there was a residual melancholy in the warm eyebrows, which was a bit like the last time we met in the previous life.


    "Second sister..."


    Realizing that the address was inappropriate, his Adam''s apple twitched, and he changed his words with a smile, "I heard that the second girl is very happy on her wedding, and she came to congratulate her with a special gift."

 Chapter 86： nightmare

    "I remember when I was a child, Ah Chen and I used to go boating here, chatting about the world."


    Xue Cen looked at the jagged withered lotus that had not yet sprouted on the water surface, as if recalling the distant past, "At that time, the second girl was not in good health, so she watched from a distance in this water pavilion."


    Yu Lingxi thought that Xue Cen would be somewhat resentful, or as arrogant and cynical as the last time they met in the previous life.


    Unexpectedly, he was calm, almost sad.


    "In the autumn when I was ten years old, I saw you punting boats among the lotus leaves. I was so envious and clamored to eat lotus pods. But how could there be lotus pods at that time? My brothers and sisters were all coaxing and evading, and you were the only one who reached out to pick them."


    Standing half a foot away, Yu Lingxi said softly, "Unexpectedly, he slipped and fell into the pool, and since then he has been afraid of water."


    Xue Cen smiled: "It''s childhood fun the most, teenagers don''t care about parting sorrows."


    He picked this hour to come, it should not be as simple as reminiscing about the past.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes fell on the pair of dragon and phoenix glass wine glasses. The wine glasses were exquisite and translucent, and they could be seen as the best things.


    "This jug is filled with the ''Hundred Years'' which has been buried for ten years. It was originally used for drinking Heji wine. I don''t need it now, so I might as well give it to the second girl."


    Xue Cen''s eyes fell on which pot of unopened wine, and his Adam''s apple rolled several times. Fang Wen said, "I... can I have a drink with the second girl as a farewell party?"


    Yu Lingxi asked, "Farewell party?"


    Xue Cen looked away hastily, and said bitterly: "The second girl will have a wedding banquet tomorrow, so I won''t disturb the fun by visiting."


    He made a "please" gesture.


    Yu Lingxi took her seat and ordered the maidservants to fetch new tea and food. When I looked back again, I saw the servant Xue Cen brought forward and opened the altar of the ''Hundred Years'' which had been treasured for ten years.


    Xue Cen took the glass cup and poured two glasses of wine himself, Yu Lingxi had no choice but to swallow the words she hadn''t spoken yet.


    The amber-gold wine in the cup was slightly rippling, reflecting her clear eyes.


    ¡­


    By the Qujiang Pool, there was a soft sound of ding dong ding dong in the secluded courtyard.


    "My lord, don''t worry, I have ordered someone to improve the properties of the ''Hundred Flower Killer'' drug, making it more toxic, and the onset can be extended for one day to ensure that nothing will go wrong."


    Xue Song closed the door of the hall, and said to the shadow behind the screen, "Brother She has brought this medicine into the Yu Mansion, and when the bridal ceremony is completed tomorrow, King Jing will die suddenly."


    Behind the screen, the sound of rattles came crisply.


    The slightly hoarse voice sounded: "I have been reduced to relying on implicating a woman to complete my great cause. After all, I feel ashamed."


    "The master is benevolent, and great things are achieved regardless of small details."


    Xue Song said, "Prince Jing''s Mansion is as solid as gold, and its people are treacherous and treacherous. We can only start from the weak point of Yu Mansion."


    The person behind the screen put down the rattle, stood up and said, "There is no antidote to this medicine. I heard that Brother Ling specially tasted a glass of wine as a test before going out. Will it cost his life?"


    "Although my younger brother is simple, he won''t listen to the minister''s advice. He must taste the wine first to confirm that it is not poisonous, and then he will agree to see Yu Lingxi with peace of mind."


    With gloom between Xue Song''s brows, he said: "Don''t worry, my lord, I didn''t put that poison in the wine at all."


    "Oh?"


    "I smeared the poison of ''Hundred Flowers Kill'' on the rim of the glass cup. As long as Yu Lingxi holds the cup to drink and farewell, even if she just takes a sip, she will definitely be poisoned."


    "How do you know that Brother Ling will definitely give the poisonous cup to Miss Yu Er?"


    The person behind the screen sighed, "Xue Erlang is full of infatuation, and it can''t be eliminated in three or two months. What if he can''t do it?"


    Xue Song seemed to have expected this a long time ago, nodded and said: "My lord is right, Ah Cen is pure in nature, he will definitely not let him go."


    After a moment of silence behind the screen, the man asked: "Then why did you let him..."


    "It is precisely because I know that I told Ah Cen that I must give the Phoenix Cup to Yu Lingxi and let him hold the Dragon Cup."


    Xue Song was silent for a while, then said coldly, "Ah-Cen became suspicious, so he must have secretly changed the cup, and took it on behalf of Yu Lingxi."


    He never believed in his younger brother who was like a blank sheet of paper. What he believed in was only his control over people''s hearts.


    So the poison was actually smeared in the dragon cup.


    Yu Mansion, Water Pavilion.


    Xue Cen''s breathing tightened, and he said shortly, "Wait."


    Yu Lingxi withdrew her hand and looked at him with a little doubt.


    "The second girl likes spicy food, this wine tastes a bit weak."


    Xue Cen reached out to touch the small silk bag hanging on his waist, probably absent-minded, and took a long time to untie the small silk bag.


    Xue Cen smiled apologetically, took out two paprika plums from his bag, and put them in the glass wine glass in front of him.


    Yu Lingxi was in a daze. For so many years, Xue Cen had been carrying her favorite things with him.


    But since we are going to part ways today, is his move too intimacy and redundant?


    Just as she was thinking, Xue Cen pushed the glass cup carved with dragon patterns in front of her, and smiled: "Second Miss, please."


    He took the lead in picking up his own phoenix cup, and solemnly said, "This cup is a respect to the two little ones in the past."


    After finishing speaking, he paused, raised his head and drank it down.


    Xue Cen was upright and restrained himself, and never drank too much, but when he drank in a hurry, the corners of his eyes were red with choking.


    He stopped Yu Lingxi, who wanted to persuade her, poured another cup and said, "This cup is a toast to the future."


    Yu Lingxi always felt that there were too many things hidden in his eyes at this moment, as if they were about to overflow.


    She suppressed the hesitation in her heart, picked up the dragon-patterned glazed cup in front of her without changing her expression, and flirted with Xue Cen away.


    The boy was holding the jug, and his eyes fell on the rim of the cup that Yu Lingxi slowly approached to his lips without blinking.


    Yu Lingxi pursed her lips imperceptibly, with the ripples of the wine reflected in her eyes.


    The moment the cup was about to touch her lips, Yu Lingxi paused slightly.


    Then Xue Cen suddenly reached out, snatched the glass of wine from her hand, and swallowed it down.


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t stop her, and the servant froze in shock.


    Taking advantage of the lack of reaction from the servant who supervised him, Xue Cenhong hissed and said, "The wine is poisonous, don''t touch it!"


    In an instant, the boy came back to his senses.


    Knowing the bad thing, he turned around and wanted to run away, but was knocked to the ground by the palm of Yu Huanchen who rushed over.


    This young servant was very skillful, he got up quickly, stepped on the rockery, climbed up the wall, and fled outside.


    Yu Huanchen wanted to chase, but was worried about the situation in the waterside pavilion, he hesitated for a moment, then handed over the pursuit task to Qing Xiao and other attendants, and strode towards Xue Cen himself.


    "Put away the glass cup on the ground and call the imperial physician! Go!"


    Thinking of something, the surprise in Yu Lingxi''s eyes gradually turned into horror, and she took a step forward and said, "Is there ''Hundred Flower Kill'' in my glass of wine? Spit it out!"


    "It''s too late." Xue Cen just shook his head lightly.


    Ever since his elder brother repeatedly stimulated him with the marriage between Yu Lingxi and King Jing, he had doubts, and the despair of being betrayed by his relatives shattered his remaining hopes.


    He had no other choice. Instead of using someone else to deal with Yu Lingxi, he might as well take the risk himself.


    The corners of Xue Cen''s eyes were slightly red, and he held up a gentle smile: "If not, I would have no chance to tell you the news."


    Yu Lingxi was speechless for a while.


    As a former fianc¨¦, Xue Cen''s visit was a bit abrupt this time.


    If it was in her previous life, Yu Lingxi might not have any defenses.


    She agreed to meet, but she just thought that if the Xue family used Xue Cen''s hand to harm her and Ning Yin like in the previous life, she could take advantage of the situation to catch Xue Song''s "Hundred Flower Killing" to kill dissidents.


    But she never expected that Xue Cen would be so stupid as to swallow that glass of poisoned wine by himself.


    Xue Cen, who had Yu Lingxi supported by Yu Huanchen, managed to remain calm: "Brother, induce him to vomit."


    "Ah Cen, spit it out!"


    Yu Huanchen''s face was stern, and he stretched out his fingers to press Xue Cen''s abdominal acupoints to induce vomiting, but it was too late.


    No one knew better than Yu Lingxi how powerful Baihuasha''s medicine was.


    "No...don''t worry about me."


    Xue Cen grabbed Yu Huanchen''s hand, raised his head to look at Yu Lingxi, and said hastily, "They made double preparations, and buried an assassin among the guests of honor at the wedding banquet, intending to assassinate King Jing! I failed this time, and it''s their assassination plan. I will definitely... help him in advance, go quickly."


    Xue Cen''s brows and eyes were still warm, but a little more calm and decisive.


    Yu Lingxi took a step back, begged her elder brother to deal with the matter in front of her with her eyes, then quickly turned and ran away.


    The setting sun collected the last ray of light, and Xue Cen''s reddish eyes were full of tranquility.


    "fortunately¡­"


    Fortunately, this time, he was not late.


    ¡­


    The carriage left Jingwang Mansion and headed towards Yongle Gate.


    The incense wafted from the table, and Ning Yin pressed her fingers against her forehead and closed her eyes for a nap, her drooping eyelashes cast a circle of shadows under her eyelashes.


    He rarely dreams, but in the past two days, he has repeatedly dreamed that he is walking in a long black secret road, which seems to never end.


    But this time, he touched the finish line.


    Like a door, push it open hard, and the faint blue light comes oncoming.


    It is a narrow small room, and the fluorescent blue light is emitted from the ice bed in the small room. And in the center of that blue light, lay a beauty with black hair and red lips quietly.


    "Consonance."


    Ning Yin inspected the beauty sleeping soundly on the ice bed, and reached out to touch the corner of her stiff mouth, but only felt a piece of ice cold.


    The heart suddenly hurts.


    Noticing something, the gray falcon on the eaves suddenly flew, and the sharp chirping of the falcon pierced the night sky with the sound of piercing cold.


    Ning Yin opened his eyes suddenly, turned his head slightly, and Sen Han''s blade stabbed head-on.


    The cold light reflected in the eyes, and it was frosty.


    A moment later, there was a creepy sound from the stabbing Yi Bin''s arm, and then the blade that stabbed into the carriage flew out and pierced his throat.


    There was still disbelief in the assassin''s eyes, like a rag doll, dangling and nailed to the wall of the square, blooming a **** flower.


    "Finally hooked."


    Shen Feng, who was hiding in the dark, heaved a sigh of relief, and bent his elbow against the broken halberd by his side, "Why doesn''t Your Highness deal with these assassins in the palace, but try to lure them here?"


    Zheji glanced at the shadows of swords and swords in the alley, and only said: "Because the palace is getting married tomorrow."


    His Highness will never allow these miscellaneous fish to stain the bricks and tiles of the palace. He wants to marry Miss Yu Er in a clean way.


    "superior."


    Folding the halberd with his backhand, he took out the epee on his back, seeing the timing was right, he rushed out first.


    The peach blossoms on the wall are in full bloom, a pink glow.


    The breeze moved lightly, the shadow of the moon swayed, and the peach blossoms fluttered and fell to the ground, dyed a strange bright red by the gurgling stickiness.


    Ning Yin frowned, wiped away the little blood on his hands in disgust, and looked at the assassin with all his limbs in the corner.


    This is the only one alive among the ten top assassins, but it is almost dead.


    The assassin sat slumped among the corpses like a puppet with broken strings, bleeding from his mouth and nose, but still laughing wildly.


    "Death is imminent, why are you so arrogant?"


    Shen Feng muttered, and walked forward, "Hey, what are you laughing at? Is there another trick?"


    The assassin hooted twice, and then suddenly spewed out a mouthful of **** arrows.


    Blood splashed, and some images flashed through Ning Yin''s mind.


    On the shawl couch, someone spat out a mouthful of black blood, which stained his snow-colored skirt.


    every year.


    When his heart hurt, he staggered a step blankly.


    "Your Highness!"


    Zheji subconsciously wanted to help him.


    Ning Yin steadied herself, suppressing the fishy sweetness welling up in her throat.


    Guessing what, he went straight past the attendant, and when he got on the horse, he stabbed the horse''s **** with the short blade fiercely, and galloped towards Yu Mansion with all his blood.


    "I had a dream."


    "I dreamed that I would die because of this, leaving you alone in the world."


    Is it a dream?


    If it was just a dream, why would his heart hurt so much.


    If it wasn''t a dream...


    The horses were foaming and neighing, and the people stood up. Ning Yin saw Yu Lingxi who was leading a group of guards to go out.


    The two stared at each other from a distance of several feet, and there was a moment of silence.


    "Ning Yin!"


    Seeing him appearing in front of her safe and sound, Yu Lingxi''s eyes lit up and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then, her heart rose again.


    Because Ning Yin''s complexion was really terrible, her cheeks were almost pale in the dark night, blood was splashed on her chin, her eyes were sunken, she was cold and heavy like never before in her life.


    His eyes were so black, with a dark red, Yu Lingxi couldn''t see through the emotion in his eyes for a moment.


    She trotted over worryingly, raised her head and said, "Are you okay? I just heard that the Xue family bribed the assassin..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ning Yin got off her horse, and her tall figure covered her whole body.


    He lowered his eyes and stared at Yu Lingxi''s face for a long time, then raised his wiped finger, and gently touched the corner of her mouth as if confirming something.


    "Ning Yin?" Yu Lingxi was puzzled.


    Ning Yin laughed lowly, her blood-stained smile was crazy.


    "It''s warm."


    He stroked Yu Lingxi''s cheek with a satisfied expression.


    "Ning Yin."


    Yu Lingxi took advantage of the situation to hold his fingers, allowing him to feel his body temperature more intuitively, and asked softly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    The shadow of the lamp under the wall flickered, and Ning Yin''s eyes were devouring the light.


    "I dreamed that you were lying on an ice bed in a dark room, unable to smile or speak. When I touched your cheek, it was only stiff and cold."


    Ning Yin''s voice has always been deep and pleasant, elegant and paranoid, "How could it be possible for me to become like that in my age."


    Yu Lingxi''s heart tightened, as if someone had punched her hard, and there was a lot of pain.

 Chapter 87： emerge

    Ning Yin and Yu Lingxi are not the same.


    Perhaps it was a coincidence, or perhaps it was because the Xue family repeated their tricks that it prompted him to dream about fragments of his previous life.


    This is really unbelievable.


    But after going through all kinds of rebirth, no matter how unimaginable things happen, it is just a reunion after a long absence.


    Yu Lingxi has a lot to say, and she has traveled too far with this secret alone, and she never had the opportunity to confide in it.


    But the words came to his lips, but only turned into a chuckle.


    "It was just a nightmare."


    She took Ning Yin''s slightly cool hand and walked to a corner where there was no one, and repeated softly, "It''s just a dream, Ning Yin."


    The fragrance of flowers rose and fell in the night wind, Yu Lingxi''s eyelashes were a little wet, but she smiled warmly and brightly.


    "It was a heinous dream."


    Ning Yin''s eyes fell on Yu Lingxi''s light red eyes, and after a while, she said softly, "Punish me, let me hurt a little."


    It seems that only the pain she bestows can overwhelm the pain at the apex of my heart when I wake up from the dream.


    What should Yu Lingxi punish him for?


    Tell him that you died on his couch in the previous life, and then watch him go crazy and abuse himself?


    It''s not easy to get to this point, the wedding is coming soon, it''s time to taste the sweetness.


    So she stood on tiptoe and pulled down Ning Yin''s neck, two shadows on the wall, one tall and one short, overlapped and sniffed together.


    She closed her eyes and touched Ning Yin''s lips with difficulty.


    His lips were so cold, without the warmth of a living person. Yu Lingxi clings tighter, carefully wrapping his upper lip in her mouth, to take away the softest warmth.


    Ning Yin opened her eyes and almost kissed her back suddenly.


    There was a lingering smile in his lacquered eyes, shining brightly, but his lips and tongue were so barbaric that it seemed to suffocate people.


    The guard was still waiting in the distance, Yu Lingxi blushed, and leaned her back against the rough wall, so uncomfortable that she subconsciously wanted to push him.


    But his arms were so tightly bound, his knuckles turned white, Yu Lingxi''s hand was raised in mid-air, and finally had to be gently lowered, just like he used to caress a cat, instead of stroking his back.


    The fragrance of flowers is accompanied by the beauty of blood, blooming in this quiet spring night.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ning Yin gradually calmed down, lowered her eyelids, and bit her lower lip lightly.


    Yu Lingxi held onto his arm tightly, breathing so fast that she could hardly utter a complete sentence: "Feel better, little lunatic?"


    Ning Yin caressed her cheek, except for the **** in her eyes, her complexion had returned to normal.


    "You see, nightmares always wake up."


    She hugged Ning Yin''s waist, her voice was softer than the February wind, "We still have many tomorrows."


    After a long time, Ning Yin replied slowly: "Well, every day there is a different kind of pain. Even if you die, you will die on Sui Sui''s body."


    very good.


    Yu Lingxi could only comfort herself with blushing ears: If you start to go crazy in the mood, it seems that you have returned to normal.


    When the little lunatic returned to normal, it was the time when the Xue family and the people behind him were destroyed.


    In the dead of night, the Yu Mansion was still brightly lit and bustling with people.


    When Yu Lingxi returned to the flower hall, she saw Mrs. Yu and Su Wan personally supervising the servants to prepare the tea arrangement for tomorrow, very busy.


    "It''s late at night, sister-in-law, go and have a rest, there''s still one in her stomach."


    Yu Lingxi pulled Su Wan aside and sat down, not allowing her to run around again. As soon as he turned around, he saw Yu Huanchen striding over.


    "Is everything settled with him?" The "he" in Yu Huanchen''s mouth was naturally Ning Yin.


    Yu Lingxi said "hmm" and said with a smile, "He was already prepared, so it was a false alarm."


    "Where''s Xue Cen?" She asked again.


    "The poison was extremely difficult to detect, so we had to send the person and the evidence to Dali Temple."


    Yu Huanchen frowned slightly, folded his arms and said, "However, he has been given medicine to induce vomiting in time, and the Imperial Hospital is currently consulting in Dali Temple. If the poison Xue Cen suffered is really ''Hundred Flowers Kill'', how much poison can be absorbed and how many days can he live? It''s all unknown."


    Su Wan glanced at the silent Yu Lingxi, and quietly tugged Mr. Rafe''s cuff.


    Yu Huanchen also realized that Yaomei was about to get married, so it was not appropriate to talk about these topics.


    Yu Lingxi was still thinking about it, thought for a while and said: "There is a medicine man who may have a solution, but he is not in Beijing now, so I don''t know if he can make it in time."


    "Okay, brother will deal with it."


    Yu Huanchen patted his sister''s hair, bowed his head and smiled, "What Sui Sui has to do now is to sleep well and wait for tomorrow''s ceremony."


    Yu Lingxi also laughed, bending her moist eyes and saying, "Brother, this life is really good."


    February eighteenth.


    Good luck, suitable for marriage.


    On Pingdan, the rooster crows, the sky is white, and the ceremony of leaving the pavilion arrives as scheduled.


    As soon as it was dawn, Yu Lingxi went to the bed to freshen up, take a bath and change clothes.


    Prince Jing''s Mansion sent quite a few skillful dressing maids to perform their respective duties from hair washing to manicure, bun to makeup, and they didn''t get fully dressed until noon.


    Yu Lingxi looked at herself in the bronze mirror. The phoenix crown was shining brightly, the red dress was swaying with gold, and the gold and jade bracelets on her wrists jingled. The black hair on the temples set off the snow-skinned red lips, which was almost unfamiliar.


    No matter how many times I have made psychological preparations, when I saw myself wearing a bright red wedding dress and waiting for my sweetheart to welcome the bride, my heart was still surging and it was hard to stop.


    This time, she is really going to get married.


    Yu Lingxi had mixed feelings, and she blinked, but the corners of her mouth curled up mercilessly.


    At the auspicious time of dusk, the welcoming team from Prince Jing''s Mansion arrived on time.


    Ning Yin didn''t have any relatives or friends to act as bridesmaids, he personally led people to welcome his relatives.


    According to the etiquette system, there was originally a process of blocking the door to urge makeup, but because Ning Yin''s status is so dignified and prominent, the guests'' fear of him is almost engraved in their bones, and no one dared to stop the marriage for a while.


    Holding the fan in her hand, Yu Lingxi walked across the long red carpet step by step with Yu Huanchen''s arm in her hand. The years of the two lives were intertwined and completed at this moment.


    In the dim vision of the setting sun, she saw Ning Yin who drove straight to the door.


    Across the dangling phoenix crown and pendant beads in front of him, it can be seen that His Royal Highness King Jing is wearing a crowned auspicious attire, standing upright, handsome and powerful like a mountain god, with a natural aura of nobility.


    Behind him, colorful ribbons were flying, the canopy was shining brightly, Wu Ya knelt down and there was an endless crowd of welcoming palace people.


    But his eyes always looked at her, revealing a relaxed pleasure.


    "After you get married, you don''t have to bear with being wronged."


    Before handing over his sister to King Jing, Yu Huanchen whispered under the cover of joy, "Remember, the Yu family will always be behind you."


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes were sore, and she bowed deeply in the direction of her parents, then turned around and placed her fingertips on Ning Yin''s outstretched palm.


    The man''s phalanx is slender and tough, giving people the strength of stability.


    After the canonization ceremony of welcoming the relatives, they have to enter the palace to have an audience with the empress.


    But the queen was deposed because of the crime, and the emperor suffered a stroke, so Ning Yin sent Yu Lingxi to the palace directly. People from the Ministry of Rites and Guanglu Temple all turned a blind eye, and no one dared to speak up.


    Although frightened by Ning Yin''s ruthlessness, many lengthy procedures have been streamlined, but they still tossed into the night.


    Ning Yin has no relatives or friends, so Prince Jing''s Mansion is not as noisy as Yu''s Mansion. Instead, it is full of fire, trees, silver flowers and colorful lights.


    "Miss...no, princess wangfei."


    Walnut, who came to serve together, held two long sandalwood boxes and asked for instructions, "Where do you put these two things?"


    Inside the box are the red brushes and hairpins presented by Ning Yin.


    Originally, she also wanted to bring that sleek cat with her, but she really got a rash when she touched it, so she had to give up.


    Yu Lingxi took two mouthfuls of porridge, thought for a while and said, "Let''s put it on the table, and I''ll clean it up later."


    Hu Tao gave a loud "Hey" and couldn''t help rambling: "I heard from the people in the Ministry of Rites that the regulations for King Jing to marry you this time are even worse than the marriage of the Crown Princess in the East Palace. It is really rare in the capital for a century. , a grand event with great vigor and vitality."


    Speaking of this, Hu Tao was a little bit embarrassed.


    Who would have thought that the "beggar", who was scarred like a wild dog, would become the powerful and powerful His Royal Highness King Jing?


    While chatting, Ning Yin stepped on the shadow of a lamp and opened the door to enter.


    Hu Tao hurriedly handed the fan to Yu Lingxi, bowed her head together with the other attendants, and did not dare to make a sound.


    Ning Yin changed into bright red clothes, jade crown and jade belt, which set off her handsome face. Yu Lingxi has never seen a man like Ning Yin. He has seen him thousands of times in his two lifetimes, and if he sees you in another scene, he will still be amazed by him.


    He walked up to Yu Lingxi as if no one else was there, reached out and took off the fan in her hand, raised his finger to put the bead on her forehead behind her ear, and looked at it for a long time.


    Being so close, Yu Lingxi could even see his little self reflected in his eyes.


    Bright red, like two **** of flames jumping in his dark eyes.


    "It''s beautiful." He concluded slowly.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes sparkled, and she chuckled softly, "It''s not the hour yet, why don''t you go to the dinner party?"


    "A group of miscellaneous fish is also worthy of being entertained by the king himself?"


    Ning Yin simply sat down in the chair opposite, admiring the delicate and beautiful bride openly.


    The maid in charge of the master of ceremonies is a fine person. Seeing that King Jing was getting impatient, she immediately took out the Hebei wine tied with a red string, and respectfully said: "Please drink the Hehe wine with the princess and the concubine. It will be a good marriage for a hundred years."


    The Hejin wine was served in a gourd, and it was a big bowl. After taking a sip, Yu Lingxi started to feel hot.


    Ning Yin is not faceless, no matter how much she drinks, she still has a cold and white face, but there will be a little crimson at the end of her eyes, making her look a little more glamorous.


    The two exchange gourds and drink the remaining half glass of wine.


    Ning Yin looked at Yu Lingxi with dark eyes, and with a smile on her face, she deliberately pressed her lips against the lip marks she had left on the rim of the cup and drank it.


    "..."


    In a daze, Yu Lingxi took a mouthful of wine and almost choked on it.


    The sip of wine was not drunk, at least half of it was caught between Ning Yin''s lips.


    Yu Lingxi''s body was hot, her cheeks were flushed, and she didn''t know whether it was because of the drunkenness or because of the drunken kiss with the clear aroma of wine just now.


    The maids are gone, and no one is bold enough to come to disturb King Jing''s bridal chamber.


    In the huge sleeping hall, only the entwined breathing of each other can be heard.


    Her makeup was stained with sweat and she felt a little uncomfortable. Yu Lingxi stroked the phoenix crown pendant hanging loosely on her temples, and whispered, "I haven''t bathed and changed yet, so I''ll go take off my makeup first."


    After finishing speaking, he pushed Ning Yin away with his remaining rationality, and quickly turned behind the screen.


    After removing the phoenix crown and hair bun, washing off the makeup, Yu Lingxi loosened her long hair, and raised her hand to pat her wet and delicate cheek to refresh herself.


    After thinking about it, she took off her wedding dress and walked out of the screen dazedly in only a crimson shirt and skirt.


    Ning Yin had already stripped off her outer robe and belt, and was wearing a loose robe of the same color. She was leaning on the couch and reading something.


    His posture was leisurely and elegant, without raising his eyes, he patted the side beside him and called, "Come here."


    Seeing him flip through so carefully, Yu Lingxi aroused curiosity.


    She put up her skirt and sat beside him, leaning on the edge of the couch, and curiously asked, "What are you looking at? So sure..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was taken aback by the picture of white flowers on the pamphlet.


    According to the tradition of Beijing and China, when a woman gets married, there will be a plan to avoid fire in the dowry at the bottom of the box, which is used for making known things.


    Ning Yin actually took out this object, and still saw it like this...


    So unchanging.


    "The raw rice has been cooked, so how many pictures are you afraid of?"


    Ning Yin stared at Yu Lingxi who was pretending to be calm, laughed, bit her blushing ear tip and said, "I''m newlywed tonight, I''m the oldest, let''s pick a few pages."


    Yu Lingxi was stunned for a while before she understood what he meant by "picking a few pages".


    She wouldn''t obediently jump into the trap, trying to look away, but Ning Yin gently pinched her jaw, and gently but forcefully told her to learn to choose.


    "This, or this?"


    He turned the page, then shook his head and said, "This is not good, the swing is so wobbly, it''s easy to hurt Suisui."


    Enough is enough!


    Yu Lingxi blushed, she simply pulled down his skirt and sealed it with her lips.


    The booklet fell on the ground, and the candles were lingering, illuminating the gentle night.


    ¡­


    Yu Lingxi has always felt that Ning Yin''s complexion is so cold that it is almost pale, which is very suitable for red.


    But when Yu Lingxi''s eyes wandered and she watched the tattoo on his heart emerge, turning from pale to blood-like crimson, she was still shocked and her heart trembled.


    It turned out that this was the seal that Ning Yin carved for her.


    Her unique seal.


    The hot air in the soup pool shattered a pool of wave shadows.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyelashes were moist, leaning against Ning Yin''s bosom, she stretched out her slender fingers to carefully trace the bright and unfading word "Lingxi" on Ning Yin''s heart, and asked in a hoarse voice, "When did you stab it?"


    "After cooking for the first time, there is no pretense of other people''s hands."


    For a lunatic, the seal engraved on dead jade is not as beautiful as "living jade", so Ning Yin engraved her name on the scar on her heart.


    He took Yu Lingxi''s hand, leading her to touch the bright red, chuckled and said, "Do you like it?"


    What can Yu Lingxi say?


    I like him until my heart is sore, and it will last for a long time.


    "It hurts, right?"


    She pressed her cheek against his wet chest, listening to his strong heartbeat.


    Ning Yin hugged her slender waist and raised the line of her lips.


    Does it hurt? Can not remember.


    He only remembered the incomparable excitement when everything about Yu Lingxi burned on him.


    "Next time, give me one too."


    Yu Lingxi snorted, "If it hurts, it hurts."


    A piece of rose petal fluctuated along the water, sticking to her chest, a little itchy.


    She reached out to take it off, but Ning Yin grabbed her wrist.


    He looked carefully for a long time, Fang lowered his eyes, and gently took away the fragrant flower with his teeth.


    Yu Lingxi trembled all over, and when she raised her head, she saw bright red petals contained between his light-colored thin lips, which were unparalleled in beauty.


    How could he be willing to let Yu Lingxi suffer?


    Ning Yin stretched out the tip of her tongue, rolled the petals into her mouth, and chewed them slowly.


    He squinted his eyes and said: "Next time, use red blood to draw a flower on Suisui''s chest snow, it will have the same effect."

 Chapter 88： foot bell

    When Yu Lingxi woke up, her waist was still sore.


    Clothes and pamphlets were scattered on the ground in a mess, and Ning Yin rarely got up early, lying on her side on the side of the couch to take a nap, with a tight silhouette faintly showing under the loose skirt.


    Yu Lingxi lowered her eyes and took a closer look. The magnificent tattoo had faded away and turned into a cold white again.


    She couldn''t help stretching out her index finger, and as soon as she touched her heart, Ning Yin raised her hand and grabbed it, wrapping it in her palm.


    "Want to see the seal?"


    He opened his eyelashes, and there was a lively smile in his lacquered eyes.


    Yu Lingxi moved her sore and numb waist, pulled back her fingers wisely and said, "No, no, I have to go to the temple to see the ceremony today."


    Ning Yin remained indifferent, and said in a low voice, "I really want to see Sui Sui''s seal."


    After finishing speaking, he slowly lifted the quilt, leaned over and kissed it.


    When the palace maid came in to clean up, Yu Lingxi couldn''t see it.


    Fortunately, the palace servants in the palace are well-trained, they never look at what they shouldn''t look at, and never ask what they shouldn''t ask. Only then did she regain a bit of the brazenness of the Israeli servants in her previous life.


    Not to mention that she is a serious hostess now, and she will gradually calm down.


    At the hour of Chen, Yu Lingxi finished dressing up and changed into a dignified kimono, gold hairpins and flowers complement each other, and drove with Ning Yin to the Taimiao to worship.


    The imperial army was responsible for escorting and clearing the way, while Yu Xinyi led the Baiqisi to guard the sides of the chariot. Seeing that her younger sister was taken care of submissively, her face was even more beautiful than before, and this heroic female general showed a smile of approval in her eyes.


    "Sister, how is Xue Cen?"


    Before getting in the car, Yu Lingxi took the opportunity of meeting her sister to ask a question.


    "I vomited blood once this morning, but he didn''t die. Yu Huanchen and the imperial physician took turns to diagnose and treat him day and night."


    As soon as this matter was mentioned, Yu Xinyi was full of anger, "Those two idiots took all the blame on themselves, and he was the only one who killed and poisoned him, and he wanted to die and apologize. Xue Erlang, who is so powerful, kills people, who would believe him? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in my head if I¡¯m still trying to excuse the real murderer at a time like this.¡±


    Yu Lingxi pressed the line of her lips.


    She knew that ever since Xue Cen drank that glass of poisoned wine, he had no intention of living.


    The love killing of the hatred of taking one''s wife and the assassination of the prince are two different things. The former only needs one person''s life to pay, while the latter will bring disaster to the whole family.


    Xue Cen wanted to use his own death to protect the entire Xue family. He always naively thought that there would be a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Sui Sui''s little eyes are rolling around, what is he thinking?"


    As soon as the car sank, it was Ning Yin who was wearing a sandalwood royal robe and sat up.


    Yu Lingxi returned to her senses, raised her eyes and smiled: "The sky is a bit gloomy, I don''t know if it will rain."


    Floating clouds obscured the sun, and the wind made the bells of the cars jingle.


    Ning Yin opened her eyelids, and then curled her lips: "Really? Look at me, the sun is quite dazzling."


    Yu Lingxi glanced at the dark sky outside the palace wall, and said amusedly, "You''re coaxing me again, where is the sun?"


    Ning Yin didn''t speak, and looked at her for a long time, then raised her finger, and nodded her bright eyes from the air.


    The eyelashes fluttered slightly, filled with broken light, like a river of stars.


    The Taimiao is grand and solemn, with rows of spiritual seats standing upright like mountains and forests, and bright lights like a sea, reflecting Ning Yin''s calm and indifferent face.


    He didn''t show the slightest reverence for these things, and when he stared down at the spirit card, he even carried a little bit of sarcasm.


    If it wasn''t for telling the world that Yu Lingxi was his wife, and for all the officials to prostrate and bow down under her skirt, Ning Yin would not have bothered to set foot here.


    After a cutscene in Taimiao, Yuche set off for the palace.


    According to the etiquette system, after seeing the ceremony in the temple, the princess still needs to go to Changyang Palace to meet the emperor.


    "The old emperor will enjoy it. The imperial garden and the spring scenery of Penglai Pool are both good."


    Ning Yin said, "If Sui Sui is fine, you can go there for a walk, and you don''t have to go to Changyang Palace, it''s not clean."


    Ning Yin was the first person who dared to dislike the uncleanness of the emperor''s residence.


    "Are you not entering the palace?" Yu Lingxi asked hurriedly.


    "So reluctant to be your husband?"


    Ning Yin seemed to laugh very slowly, with an elegant and deep voice, "To catch fish, I can only feel sorry for Sui Sui to entertain myself for a while."


    That fish, of course, slipped through the net.


    Xue Song?


    After thinking about it, Yu Lingxi hooked Gou Ningyin''s palm, and said with a smile: "Husband, I have something to tell you, don''t be angry."


    Ning Yinye turned her eyes, her eyes were deep and calm.


    Yu Lingxi always felt that Ning Yin must know what she was going to say. These beautiful and cold eyes could always see through all thoughts.


    "If possible, I want you to spare Xue Cen''s life."


    Her eyes were clear, but she still spoke frankly.


    Ning Yin raised the end of her eyes and said without expression: "You should know that I am not a magnanimous person."


    "Because I know it, I don''t want to have anything to do with it. But if Xue Cen fulfills everything with his death, it will forever be in my memory. Maybe many years later, I will still remember the glass of poisoned wine he drank."


    Yu Lingxi squeezed his fingers under the cover of her sleeve robe and said, "I don''t want to do this."


    There is no need for anyone to complete the relationship between her and Ning Yin.


    And the real culprit who took advantage of Xue Cen''s stupidity should not go unpunished.


    Ning Yin clasped her fingertips with his backhand, neither saying yes nor no.


    "Does this golden bell sound nice?"


    He asked an unrelated question.


    Yu Lingxi froze for a moment, followed his line of sight, and saw two strings of tiny golden bells under the canopy swaying slightly with the movement of the car, making pleasant sounds.


    She bent her eyes and said softly, "It sounds good."


    Ning Yin, with an inscrutable and serious look, slowly narrowed his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Before sunset, I''ll pick you up." Before getting out of the car, he said.


    ¡­


    Ning Yin changed to a carriage and went to Dali Temple.


    In the main hall where official business was handled, a man with dirty hands was huddled in a corner, blankly picking at the wooden figure in his hand.


    King An ranked third among the princes, and he was a complete fool.


    Last year when the crown prince forced the palace, King Jing cleared the court with thunderous force. The emperor probably sensed something, so he conferred the title of king on this idiot and the third prince, and moved him to the palace outside the palace.


    The third prince is about twenty-four or five years old, but he is still as slender as a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, with thin cheeks, and looks a bit feminine.


    With his clumsy appearance, he was suddenly "invited" to this strange place, looking rather timid and dazed, his nails were full of sawdust and dripping with blood.


    Ning Yin watched him play with the wooden man with great interest, without any anxiety.


    "This king has received the wedding gift from the third brother."


    He said lightly, "Now, it''s my king''s duty to return the gift."


    "Who are you?" The Third Prince tilted his head slightly as if he didn''t understand what he said.


    His eyes were so dark that they almost lost their luster, and his whole body showed the stupidity of a puppet and clay figurine.


    "The wooden man in your hand is not fun."


    Ning Yin tapped her knuckles, "I will give you a moving one, how about it?"


    When he raised his eyes, an attendant escorted a person up.


    It''s Xue Song.


    He was tied to a wooden stake, he avoided the Third Prince, and looked at Ning Yin angrily.


    "You kill me if you have the ability!" Xue Song scolded angrily.


    "Kill? You are not qualified yet."


    Ning Yin straightened her sleeve robe, "This king is newly married, it is not appropriate to see blood."


    "you¡­"


    Soon, Xue Song couldn''t speak a complete sentence, and could only let out a painful roar.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the joints of Xue Song''s hands and feet drooped limply. Ning Yin raised his hand with a whip, and his hand lifted softly, touching his leg, and his leg swayed slightly, as if he could be manipulated to make any movement he wanted by just adding a few silk threads.


    "Do you like this puppet?"


    Ning Yin dropped the whip and asked in satisfaction.


    The third prince stared at Xue Song who seemed to be fished out of the water, stayed for a long while, and said softly, "I like it."


    Ning Yin nodded: "Brother Sanhuang was able to live to the end for a reason. It''s a pity..."


    He laughed, and raised his hand to touch the acupuncture point on the back of the third prince''s head: "Unfortunately, if you stay a fool all your life, you can live for a long time."


    "what are you doing?"


    Xue Song opened his eyes wide, and his red eyes roared, "Let him go!"


    Memories flashed through his mind, and Xue Song remembered the years when he was young and cuddled together, and remembered all the humiliation and long talks all night.


    He is unknown in the Xue family, living in the shadows. The Lord is the only one who believes in his ability and will entrust his life with him.


    For this trust, he can sacrifice everything.


    But now, he can only watch the frail figure fall limply to the ground, his gaze gradually turning into a hollowness like a wooden man.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    The desperate wailing resounded through the hall, and then stopped abruptly at a certain moment, returning to calm.


    Ning Yin took the handkerchief from the attendant and went to the prison along the way.


    Probably because of Yu Huanchen''s greeting, Xue Cen was not treated harshly, and he had a room alone, which was cleaned very clean and tidy, with all food and clothing available.


    Seeing Ning Yin walking out of the darkness, a trace of surprise flashed across Xue Cen''s sickly face, and he quickly felt relieved.


    "There is no need to interrogate, I have confessed everything, and I did everything privately."


    He sat against the wall with his eyes closed, his lips turned a strange red, "Behead your head or wait for me to die from poison, it''s up to you."


    Ning Yin examined Xue Cen''s embarrassment for a long time, as if observing some strange thing in the world.


    Then came to the conclusion: "You are not smart, but you have a thick skin."


    Xue Cen was so angry that he coughed unceasingly, and a shameful blush appeared on his pale face.


    Ning Yin rushed to pick up Yu Lingxi, and didn''t have time to talk nonsense, so he took out the last Baijie Pill left by Yaolang, and ordered someone to forcefully pour it down for Xue Cen.


    "You eat it for me... Mmm!"


    Xue Cen couldn''t resist, his eyes were red from choking, he knelt on the ground clutching his throat, his eyes filled with tears.


    There is currently no antidote for ''Hundred Blossoms'', and this pill can only suppress the toxicity, barely saving his life.


    Ning Yin snickered leisurely, and walked out of the prison slowly. The darkness faded inch by inch from his flawless face, and a faint smile emerged from his half-closed eyes.


    Death is the relief of the weak, and it is interesting to suffer some sins alive.


    So from the beginning, he didn''t intend to let Xue Cen die.


    Sui Sui underestimated him, and even asked for such a trivial matter.


    "Your Highness, where are you going next?" the attendant asked at the gate of Dali Temple.


    Ning Yin glanced at the sky, it was still early.


    He thought for a while, then said: "Go to the gold shop in the market."


    I want to hear the bell ringing every year.


    ¡­


    Just after Youshi, Ning Yin really came to pick up Yu Lingxi.


    After wandering around for half a day, Yu Lingxi was so tired that she leaned on the couch as soon as she returned home.


    "Squeamish."


    Ning Yin said so, but in the end she sat on the edge of the couch with her robe lifted, put one of her legs on her knee, lifted her skirt, held the well-proportioned and delicate bones, and gently kneaded them.


    The man''s palm was pressed against the calf, and the heat spread along the tight skin. Yu Lingxi raised her toes dissatisfied, and said, "Isn''t it because of you last night..."


    Ning Yin increased her strength a little and deliberately asked, "What was it last night?"


    When he moved, there was a slight tinkling sound from his sleeves, like the chirping of cicadas, but clearer than the chirping of cicadas.


    Yu Lingxi hated him, the flowers on his forehead reflected the warm light of the gauze lantern, extremely bright.


    Thinking of something, she looked down and followed Ning Yin''s slender hands to his spotless sleeve robe, but she didn''t see any blood.


    "Is the matter of the Xue family going well?" Yu Lingxi asked while supporting herself.


    Ning Yin seemed to see through her thoughts, and smiled casually: "Within seven days of the wedding with Suisui, this king will not kill anyone."


    As for those who seek death by themselves, that is out of the question.


    Yu Lingxi said "Oh", and thoughtfully said: "Then Xue Cen is still alive... eh!"


    Ning Yin pinched her inner thigh lightly, and said displeasedly: "If you still talk about other men at this time, you should be punished."


    Yu Lingxi raised her beautiful eyes, but she wasn''t fooled.


    When the little lunatic is really angry, he won''t show it. The more unhappy he looks, the more he is looking for excuses to play tricks.


    Sure enough, Ning Yin''s hand continued to go up, and Yu Lingxi immediately softened her eyes, and put her knees together against his arm.


    Dingling, there was another soft chirping that sounded like a cicada but not a cicada from his sleeve.


    Yu Lingxi hurriedly changed the subject: "There is something calling on you."


    Ning Yin was unmoved.


    Covered by the figure, Yu Lingxi''s body tensed up, and said shortly, "There is really a voice."


    Ning Yin withdrew her hand and took out a square brocade box from her sleeve.


    When I opened it, I saw two golden bells strung with red strings.


    The bell is about the size of a longan, and it is very delicately made, and the relief patterns are fully visible. Ning Yin shook the bell, and immediately made a crisp sound that seemed like a cicada but not a cicada.


    "Forget about that."


    Ning Yin held the sole of Yu Lingxi''s foot that was about to retract, and tied the red rope with the golden bell on Yu Lingxi''s ankle.


    The red rope is bright and the golden bell is bright, making her fair skin look like fat, which is extremely beautiful.


    But soon, Yu Lingxi discovered that the sound of the pair of golden bells was lower than ordinary bells, and the slightest movement made it buzz like cicadas, and her ankles were itchy.


    "Sui Sui said he likes the sound of bells, so I made a pair for Sui Sui. It was intended to be bitten in the mouth, but unfortunately the copper tongue inside has not been installed properly..."


    Ning Yin raised her finger and dialed the bell, and saw her trembling as she wished, and blinked, "Do you still like it?"


    Yu Lingxi bit her lip and was speechless.


    The golden bell rang half the night. It turned out that the little lunatic asked her if the golden bell sounded good during the day, and he was actually planning this matter.

 Chapter 89： revisit

    Yu Lingxi rang the bell for a long time, and was so tired that she sank into the bedding, unable to recover for a long time.


    Her slender white ankles hang down from the edge of the couch, and the red rope is exquisite. The two golden bells on top are still trembling slightly, pulling out the orange-gold luster in the dim candlelight.


    I remember being forced to dance by Ning Yin in the previous life, and I also wore a golden bell once. It''s just that the golden bell was not worn on the feet at that time, but was tied to the body, biting on...


    In the past two lifetimes, the little lunatic''s hobbies have not changed at all.


    Yu Lingxi blushed and cursed, before she could close her eyes and rest for a moment, Ning Yinlao took her into her arms and imprisoned her again.


    "The sound is really nice."


    Ning Yin''s dark eyes were raised, and she raised her hand to brush away Yu Lingxi''s wet temple hair, not knowing whether she was praising the ringtone or her.


    Being so close, Yu Lingxi could see that the word "Lingxi" was so red on his heart, showing a glamorous look that was completely different from his cold and handsome complexion.


    "Say something that you don''t want to hear other men''s names, pretending to be angry."


    The flowers on Yu Lingxi''s forehead were smudged, and she said weakly, "You are just looking for excuses to bully people."


    "Yes."


    Ning Yin admitted it bluntly, with a look of confidence, "So what?"


    "What else?"


    Yu Lingxi blinked her wet eyelashes, and snorted, "I can only go crazy with you."


    Ning Yin was stunned, then hugged her tightly and laughed softly, her chest trembled.


    Yu Lingxi murmured, almost suffocating, quickly twisted her body and said, "I want to take a bath."


    Only then did Ning Yin mercifully let go of her, and lay down on the bed with draped robes, the wide robes falling like clouds, covering her tall and vigorous body like cold jade.


    Then he grabbed a large cloak under the cover, and carried Yu Lingxi and others with the cloak to the clean room next door.


    From the hem of the ink-colored cloak, only a little white and powdery toes were exposed, and the dumb golden bell jingled along with his steps, numb to the bone.


    ¡­


    Yu Lingxi fell into a coma, and when she woke up, she didn''t know where it was.


    It had rained at night, and the sky was still overcast. The flower branches that never ceased day and night fell to the side of the candle. Ning Yin sat idly, scratching a page of the roster with his fingertips.


    He was wearing a red uniform, the strong color dilutes the cold oppression on his body, making his black hair look like ink, and his fair and handsome cheeks.


    Looking at his attire, Yu Lingxi remembered that on the third day of the wedding, she had to go back home to meet her parents, so she hurriedly asked, "What time is it?"


    When he opened his mouth, his voice was so soft that it was almost humming.


    Clearing his throat embarrassingly, he retracted his arms into the bedding.


    Ning Yin closed the roster, lazily: "It''s just after noon."


    "When?" Yu Lingxi was shocked.


    "Noon."


    Ning Yin repeated it calmly, got up and pinched her cheek, "What''s for lunch?"


    How could Yu Lingxi care about what to have for lunch?


    According to the agreement, she was supposed to pay respects to Guining, but it was two full hours late!


    "What are you panicking about?"


    Ning Yin stretched out her hand to hold Yu Lingxi''s hand that was hurriedly getting dressed, and said slowly, "I have ordered someone to send a letter to the Yu Mansion to postpone the return banquet."


    "real?"


    Yu Lingxi paused her disheveled hands, a little suspicious, "How did you say that?"


    Ning Yin recalled for a moment, and Gu Jing repeated without a wave: "Sui Sui has not woken up from a sound sleep, let them wait."


    "Gone?"


    "Gone."


    It was Ning Yin''s style to be so forceful and indifferent.


    "Guining has postponed it for no reason, and my parents will think about it when they are in a hurry, so let''s go back soon."


    Yu Lingxi put her clothes on quickly again with her hands stopped, and glanced at Ning Yin with her clear eyes, "Don''t do this in the future, it will hurt your body."


    But to bluff, Yu Lingxi has never seen Ning Yin get hurt.


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    Ning Yin leaned on the edge of the couch and looked at her, innocently said, "Obviously Sui Sui is playful, begging my king..."


    The palace maids came in one after another with their clothes in their hands, and Yu Lingxi hurriedly reached out to cover Ning Yin''s hateful mouth.


    Ning Yin''s straight nose was on the tip of her little finger, her lacquered eyes were smiling, and she opened her mouth to lick her palm very slowly.


    The Guining Banquet in Huiyu Mansion was changed to a dinner.


    At the time of the unitary, the twilight converges, and the upper and lower members of the Yu mansion are waiting in front of the steps.


    After Yu Lingxi got out of the car, she went straight to Madam Yu''s embrace, and called out with a smile, "Aunt!"


    Madam Yu saw that her daughter''s complexion was rosy, dignified and bright, and then she put back her heart that had been on her all day.


    Ning Yin wore a red dress of the same color as hers, jade belt soap boots, and slowly walked up the stone steps, accepting the salutes from the Yu family calmly.


    The Yu Mansion obviously prepared for a long time, the dinner was very sumptuous, and the waiters of cloth dishes filed in, but the banquet was so quiet that there was only the slight sound of bowls and chopsticks clashing.


    Although Ning Yin lived in the Yu Mansion for more than half a year, he had never had the opportunity to have a banquet with the Yu family. When he came again, he was already a high and mighty Prince Jing.


    No wonder the expressions of both parents are somewhat restrained, unnatural.


    Yu Lingxi poured tea for her father and mother with her own hands, and said with a smile: "This hibiscus prawn dish, you can tell it was made by aunt herself."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the atmosphere at the banquet became active.


    Madam Yu continued in a gentle voice: "I knew Sui Sui would be back, so I made special preparations."


    After finishing speaking, she peeled a plate of shrimps and prepared to send them to her daughter to taste.


    But before the plate was brought over, Ning Yin, who was above the main seat, calmly peeled a shrimp and put it in Yu Lingxi''s bowl.


    He did it very naturally, as if he had returned to the time when he was Wei Qi.


    Yu Lingxi remembered that although Ning Yin was very excited when he saw blood, he didn''t like meat very much, so he handed him the green rice porridge in front of him.


    Madam Yu and her husband exchanged glances, and finally took the shrimp back without disturbing the sweetness of the couple.


    After dinner, the newlyweds still need to stay overnight at their mother''s house, where Weng and son-in-law talk, and mother and daughter talk.


    Yu Lingxi followed her mother to the flower hall for a chat, and when she came back, she saw Ning Yin and General Yu sitting on each side, relatively silent.


    "Are you done talking?"


    Yu Lingxi came in with a smile on her skirt, her eyes wandered between the indifferent faces of Father and Ning Yin.


    Ning Yin turned the tea cup in his hand one after another, and then lightly clasped it: "Since the general and the son-in-law are not congenial, there is no need to force the conversation."


    After finishing speaking, he got up and clasped Yu Lingxi''s fingers like no one else was there.


    Surprise flashed across Yu Lingxi''s eyes, and she squeezed Ning Yin''s fingers to signal to be calm, then turned to salute General Yu and said, "It''s been a hard day, Dad, rest early."


    General Yu sighed and waved his hand.


    Yu Lingxi nodded, and then went out with Ning Yin.


    "What did Dad tell you?"


    The two walked shoulder to shoulder under the brightly lit corridor, Yu Lingxi looked at Ning Yin''s handsome and moody cheeks, and asked softly.


    Ning Yin turned her eyes, and the corners of her lips twitched: "My father asked me about my future plans, and my answer was not satisfactory."


    The future plan...is it related to seizing the throne?


    Yu Lingxi opened her lips, and heard hurried footsteps approaching.


    The guards of Prince Jing''s Mansion came quickly and said in a low voice, "Your Highness."


    Ning Yin didn''t shy away from Yu Lingxi when dealing with the matter, and the guards didn''t shy away either, and said in a low voice, "Something happened in the palace."


    Ning Yin''s expression did not change at all.


    He looked at Yu Lingxi with a smile, and twirled her little finger: "Go to bed first, good boy."


    Yu Lingxi knew that if it wasn''t something very important, the guards wouldn''t bother her at this time.


    She nodded, still frowning: "Okay."


    She let go of her hand, took two steps towards the wing room, and stopped again.


    Before Ning Yin could speak, she turned around quickly and threw herself into Ning Yin''s arms, the movements were done in one go.


    "Walking outside at night, be careful." Yu Lingxi patted Ning Yin''s back and gave him a gentle hug.


    Ning Yin''s lips were slightly raised, and the hand hanging by her side was raised to wrap around her waist.


    Watching Yu Lingxi go back to the room, the smile in Ning Yin''s eyes fell silent, turning into a deep coldness.


    The carriage went straight towards the palace gate, and no one dared to stop it.


    In Changyang Palace, the abrupt Buddha statue in the palace showed a strange compassion, overlooking the dying old man crying on the dragon bed.


    The emperor who was all-powerful in the past is now like a defeated dog with its spine removed, drooling and lingering on.


    His face was blue and purple, his thin fingers twitched and twisted, as if he had lost all vitality.


    The servants in charge knelt down on the ground, and as Ning Yin''s footsteps approached, they aroused waves of extreme panic and trembling.


    Candlelight spread the floor, Ning Yin sat in the only high chair in the hall, picked up the unfinished clothes and belt edict on the table, and smiled.


    That smile was very light, and it seemed particularly abrupt in the dead silence of the palace.


    "It''s all like this, and I still refuse to stop."


    Ning Yin raised her eyes and smiled very gently, "Now let''s talk about who gave you the courage to die?"


    ¡­


    Ning Yin did not return all night.


    When Yu Lingxi woke up, the quilt beside her was still cold.


    After breakfast, the guards of the palace came to pick Yu Lingxi back to the mansion, and the person who led him was the broken halberd.


    Before getting in the car, Su Wan specially brought over the freshly made pastries with her five-month pregnant belly.


    "A box of lotus cakes and a box of red bean cakes are all things that I like to eat every day."


    Su Guan''s cheeks became a little plump, and her voice was soft and gentle, "It''s not as good as the craftsmanship of the Wangfu, so let''s use it as a snack to satisfy your cravings on the road."


    "Thank you sister-in-law."


    Yu Lingxi took the food box, her gaze fell on Su Guan''s growing belly, and she asked curiously, "I heard from Auntie last night that the little guy can kick his stomach?"


    Su Wan covered her stomach and nodded: "Occasionally, I would make a fuss, but I''m as lively as a kid."


    "very nice."


    Yu Lingxi imagined his brother''s heroism and Su Wan''s delicacy and agility, and he must be an excellent child.


    Su Wan covered her lips and smiled: "Don''t talk about me, when is Sui Sui going to have a wedding?"


    "Me?" Yu Lingxi stopped.


    She hadn''t thought about it, not in two lifetimes.


    In her previous life, Ning Yin had an unstable temper and was sickly and strong, so naturally she would not be allowed to have children at will. In this life, except for the very first time, Ning Yin never left any traces.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t care, she always felt that having a child was a distant and vague thing, and she couldn''t imagine what Ning Yin''s child would be like.


    Back at Prince Jing''s Mansion, she quickly put this question behind her.


    Mrs. Yu prepared twelve jewelry flower hairpins as a return gift for the homecoming banquet, implying that her daughter has a prosperous life and a happy marriage.


    Hu Tao and the maid were cleaning up, while Yu Lingxi leaned on the couch and saw two long sandalwood boxes on the table.


    It was the picking red writing brush and the white jade threaded hairpin given by Wei Qi when he was in the Yu Mansion.


    Yu Lingxi opened the sandalwood box and touched it, her eyes softened.


    She intends to keep both items within easy reach and prominently. However, the drawers of the dowry table were already filled with new jewelry, Yu Lingxi looked around, and her eyes fell on the small cabinet next to the couch.


    The low cabinet drawers don''t have locks, so they should be usable, right?


    Yu Lingxi thought for a while, then sat on the edge of the couch and gently opened the first drawer.


    Inside were several medicine vials of various colors, a short blade, a booklet at the bottom of the case, a pair of golden bells, a jar of¡­


    Yu Lingxi''s cheeks became hot, and no one knew better than her what the jar of white jade-like delicate and fragrant ointment was for.


    Brushes and hairpins must not be placed with these objects. She closed the drawer and opened the second layer.


    Then I was taken aback.


    There are no strange objects on this floor, only an apricot-white streamer, a beauty seal carved from black jade, a five-color long-lived thread, and two pieces of oiled paper glued into a ball, melted caramel, written The maple leaf of the word, and...


    There is also a perfectly repaired Qingluan paper kite placed flat on the bottom of the drawer.


    "It is rumored that paper kites can bring bad mood and bad luck to the sky."


    "You feel better?"


    Yu Lingxi recognized that this kite was the one she and Ning Yin put together after the third poisoning incident last year.


    At that time, because her parents were anxious to propose marriage to her, Ning Yin had a very weird temper, so she took him to release paper kites for fun.


    As a result, the people were not coaxed very well, the kite string was broken, and the paper kite fluttered and fell into the distance.


    Unexpectedly, it would appear in Ning Yin''s drawer again.


    Did he secretly pick up the kite back? And it''s so beautifully repaired with paste.


    Yu Lingxi looked at the half-full drawer, her eyes softened.


    It turned out that Ning Yin kept everything she gave away, even if it was just a small item that was given away casually and forgotten when she turned her head, in a secret corner.


    He is obviously such a ruthless and cold person, yet he has such patience and meticulousness, really...


    It''s killing me.


    Yu Lingxi propped her chin, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Just as he was fascinated, he suddenly saw a shadow enveloping himself.


    "What are you looking at?" Ning Yin''s voice sounded.


    Yu Lingxi woke up like a dream, subconsciously went to close the drawer.


    But it was already too late, Ning Yin stretched her arm back, and pressed her hand that closed the drawer in a semi-circular position, and then said "oh".


    "It was discovered."


    He rested his chin on her shoulder and said in a drawn out tone.


    Yu Lingxi hurriedly withdrew her hand, turned her head and said, "I just wanted to put something, I didn''t mean to spy on anything."


    Ning Yin laughed, her face that had not slept all night was a little cold, but her eyes were full of connivance.


    "I''m all young, so I won''t get angry when I see two things."


    He looked around in the drawer, as if he was picking something.


    Then the slender fingers hooked the apricot-white streamer, and said softly: "Our intimacy started from this streamer, why not use it to relive the beginning."


    Revisiting... what was it?


    Yu Lingxi didn''t have time to ask questions, and the streamer lightly fell on her eyes, which was hazy.

 Chapter 90： Reserve

    With the streamer covering her eyes, Yu Lingxi''s eyes were a blur of white, and all her senses were infinitely magnified.


    "what''s wrong?"


    The red lips parted slightly, and she groped to touch Ning Yin''s cheek.


    His face was still a little cold, but his lips were dyed with heat, and he lightly pecked at her moist eyelashes through the streamer.


    "Enough, enough, where do you get so much energy?"


    Yu Lingxi pressed his hand that was rolling down, and said softly.


    No matter what he said, he finally pushed Ning Yin back on the couch.


    Before she could catch her breath, her waist tightened, and she was pulled into the firm arms.


    Then the streamer in front of her eyes loosened, and the light poured in. Yu Lingxi opened her eyelashes slightly uncomfortably, and focused her gaze.


    Yu Lingxi was in a daze, and couldn''t help thinking that when she was in the secret room under the Jinyun Temple last year, what Ning Yin saw when she opened her eyes after the streamer was untied, was it as dazzling as what she saw now?


    "Is it so beautiful?"


    Ning Yin made a very faint smile, and stretched out his fingers to press the end of her eyes.


    After tossing around, the chill all over his body dissipated a lot.


    "nice."


    Yu Lingxi nodded honestly, with a smile at the end of her eyes, "Two lifetimes are not enough."


    "If you live a long life, you start to think about your next life."


    Ning Yin put on an understatement, but the light red marks on his chest seemed to betray his excitement at the moment.


    "I''ve been busy all night, let''s sleep."


    Yu Lingxi touched the dark color under his eyelids with her fingertips, then picked up the apricot-white streamer beside the pillow, and gently placed it in front of Ning Yin''s eyes, "I''ll be with you."


    Under the streamer, his eyelashes moved, and finally compromised, closing his eyes very slowly.


    When his breathing took a long time, Yu Lingxi adjusted her posture carefully, and looked up at his peaceful sleeping face.


    The gentle streamer covered his indifferent eyes with a strong sense of oppression, his nose was straight and his lips were thin, and his whole person showed a kind of quiet and harmless obedience.


    Yu Lingxi raised the corner of her mouth.


    "Rest." The little lunatic.


    ¡­


    Ning Yin did not sleep for long.


    When Yu Lingxi woke up from a nap, he was already energetic and giving orders to the people under his command. He was defiantly powerful, and he didn''t look tired at all.


    Watching the coming and going of messengers, Yu Lingxi calculated the time and probably guessed what happened in the palace.


    Sure enough, just after dinner at night, he heard the death bell ringing in the palace, and mourning resounded through the imperial city.


    The old emperor died.


    He died on the dragon bed in Changyang Palace in an indescribably embarrassing way.


    A restless night.


    The emperor died suddenly and did not establish a reserve, and the court was in chaos.


    When people from the palace came to report the national funeral one after another, Ning Yin''s perfect and cold face was not touched at all.


    "Death will not pick a day."


    Probably dissatisfied with the emperor''s premature death date, Ning Yin said in a light voice with a little disgust, "It''s just ruined the wedding ceremony of the king."


    The palace servant kneeling in front of the steps lowered his body even lower, no one dared to question his rebellious words.


    Back in the dormitory, Yu Lingxi had already taken off her newly-married crimson robe and put on a plain white skirt. Her bun was tied loosely with the bloodshot white jade hairpin that Ning Yin gave her, and her face was facing the sky without a natural beauty.


    Ning Yin sat behind the dressing table and looked at her, couldn''t help stretching out her fingers, and lightly hooked the plain silk around her waist.


    "White is too glaring, Sui Sui suits Xian Yan''s makeup."


    Ning Yin exerted a little force on his hand, and Yu Lingxi fell into his arms.


    She knew Ning Yin''s hatred for the old emperor, that was the enemy he wanted to take revenge on despite the reputation of killing his father and king.


    Concubine Li treated Ning Yin badly, but Yu Lingxi had never heard Ning Yin express any hatred for her biological mother, only cold and indifferent.


    Because he knew that the man on the dragon chair was the root of all evil.


    But when the emperor is about to mourn, Yu Lingxi always wears all white to make a show.


    It''s not that he is stupidly loyal to the emperor, but that he is afraid that Ning Yin''s perverse behavior will cause trouble to Ning Yin. After all, when the emperor collapsed without a crown prince, it was a time of turmoil.


    "When will you enter the palace?" Yu Lingxi asked softly, resting her forehead on Ning Yin''s shoulder.


    "Changyang Palace is too dirty, wait until he enters the coffin."


    Ning Yin stroked her cold hair, and said casually, "Last night, the old emperor wanted to dress up and wear an edict, but unfortunately I ruined it... Heh, you should really look at his expression at that time, he was so angry that his eyes were about to bleed. "


    Ning Yin in her previous life was crazier and more brilliant than the current Ning Yin, so Yu Lingxi was not surprised.


    The emperor deserved it for how many stupid things he did in the name of the British lord.


    She gave a soft "hmm" and asked, "Without a will, what is your husband''s next step?"


    She seldom calls "husband" on her own initiative, but occasionally, the ending sound is provocative like a hook.


    Ning Yin''s hand stroking her hair slowed down.


    After a while, he pinched the back of Yu Lingxi''s delicate neck and motioned her to turn her face away.


    "Let Sui Sui be the emperor, okay?"


    He smiled and asked, his eyes were crazy but gentle, "As long as Sui Sui thinks, I can do it."


    The language is not amazing and endless.


    Yu Lingxi was shocked. She was such a person with no ambitions, but she was placed with such high hopes by the little lunatic.


    She even wondered if Ning Yin said the wrong name, or if she was joking.


    But soon, she saw that Ning Yin was not joking.


    I remember that in the Yu Mansion before marriage, after Ning Yin wrote a love poem on her waist, he asked her without changing his face: "Want to be the emperor?"


    Yu Lingxi felt that there was something wrong with this sentence at the time, and thought he was asking "Do you want me to be the emperor?"


    ...Looking at it now, Ning Yin did not ask wrong at all!


    Absurd, unbelievable.


    But daring to risk the disgrace of the world is indeed something that a little lunatic dares to do.


    "How stupid?"


    Ning Yin pinched Yu Lingxi''s jaw and shook it, and said with a smile, "Looking in a daze, this king wants to take a bite."


    In fact, he did.


    The cheeks were gently held by the teeth, and her snort with a smirk brushed against her ears, Yu Lingxi finally came back to her senses.


    "You''re really scaring me to death."


    A very shallow bite mark soon appeared on Yu Lingxi''s fair cheek, like a faint peach blossom reflected on the icy skin, even when she was annoyed, she was extremely beautiful.


    She held Ning Yin''s thin and handsome cheeks, stared at the madness in his eyes, and said seriously, "I never thought of being an emperor, and I''m not suitable either. You can''t talk like that."


    Yu Lingxi was not born to manipulate power and enjoy life and death, all she wanted was to grow old together and enjoy the joy of relatives and friends.


    What''s more, letting a woman without royal blood ascend to the throne of God is tantamount to going against the law. The sea of ??corpses and blood everywhere will either bury the world, or it will eat her and Ning Yin back.


    Ning Yin looked at her for a moment, then nodded and said, "You can change to Yu Huanchen or General Yu."


    "Father and brother don''t want to either!"


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t help rubbing Ning Yin''s cheeks, she really didn''t know what shocking things were in this head.


    Ning Yin''s skin was tight and her cheeks were slightly thin. Yu Lingxi rubbed it unsatisfactorily, so she said angrily, "My family has no intention of seeking power and usurping the throne. My husband should seriously consider who should be elected after the funeral."


    Having said that, Yu Lingxi basically had a bottom line in her mind.


    If Ning Yin wants to follow the old path of the previous life, it must be the little prince who takes the throne.


    The young child can''t speak yet, and he can''t even sit on the dragon chair, so he is the most suitable for control. Only in this way, those open and dark arrows in the previous life will be difficult to eliminate after all, and the position of the regent will not be easy.


    As the little prince got older and the courtiers changed, no one could predict what would happen ten years later.


    Unless another adult virtuous county king is selected from the clan, Ning Yin can spend the rest of his life with her in peace and stability after finishing what he wants to do.


    or...


    Yu Lingxi raised her eyes and looked at Ning Yin''s face carefully.


    Ning Yin generously let her look at her, and bit her fingertips: "What do you want to say?"


    Yu Lingxi swallowed her throat, tentatively, and asked the long-standing doubt in her heart: "Ning Yin, have you never thought about becoming the emperor yourself?"


    Her voice was very soft, her eyes were clean and soft, without any shadow.


    It''s different from those of his staff and attendants, and even different from Yu Yuan who also asked this question.


    Ning Yin knew that more and more people under his command followed him wholeheartedly, not because of loyalty, but because of awe of him and profit.


    There are many people who want him to ascend the throne so that chickens and dogs can ascend to heaven, but he is unsatisfactory.


    "Sui Sui, I am different from you."


    Ning Yin looked back at her very calmly, with a slight arc, "I am not a person full of emotions. Today there will be a famine here, and tomorrow there will be death, it can''t arouse the slightest pity in my heart. Are you sure you want me to be like this..."


    He paused, lazily came up with a suitable phrase: "...monster, to be the emperor?"


    "You are my husband, not a monster."


    Yu Lingxi''s expression became more dignified, but her voice was as gentle as ever, "You just can''t love the world like you love me."


    Ning Yin''s eyes moved slightly.


    It''s strange that such a cold heart will inadvertently soften when faced with her comfort.


    "Yeah, a little clean conscience like a fingernail, I''ve given it to Sui Sui."


    A little smile fainted in his lacquered eyes, "I am so afraid of chaos in the world, but I feel more comfortable being a bad person. I really don''t have the patience to protect the country."


    There was only one person he wanted to protect from beginning to end.


    Sui Sui looked down on the throne, so it didn''t matter whether it was Yu Huanchen or the little prince, anyone could be the puppet emperor.


    Just don''t get in his way.


    "Your Highness."


    The figure of the personal guard cast on the door leaf, and said, "Everything you ordered is ready."


    Only then did Ning Yin let go of Yu Lingxi, and said leisurely, "It''s a pity that I can''t sleep with Suisui tonight."


    "What''s the pity? What I owed at night has already been paid in advance during the day."


    Yu Lingxi muttered softly, and then suddenly realized, "You wouldn''t have expected this, so I''d rather not sleep during the day than..."


    Ning Yin suddenly laughed lowly, her eyes full of mischief.


    "good."


    He scratched her beautiful eyelashes with his fingers, and said in a low voice, "If you can''t sleep, just ring the bell yourself."


    The copper tongues of the golden bells have already been installed, shake one of them within a range of thirty feet, and the other will also buzz and resonate.


    Just as Yu Lingxi was about to say goodbye to Wen Cun, she stopped her mouth for an instant, gave him an annoyed look helplessly, and ran away amidst his pleasant and deep laughter.


    When Yu Lingxi came back from the bath, Ning Yin really left.


    The huge dormitory seemed to become empty all of a sudden.


    Sitting in front of the mirror stand, Yu Lingxi carefully recalled whether any major events happened when the previous emperor died.


    However, at that time, she was trapped in the backyard of the Zhao Mansion, and the news was blocked. Even if there was any dispute over the establishment of the crown prince, it would not reach her ears.


    After Ning Yin became the regent, except for the infamy of "killing brothers and fathers", other details were lost in the years and kept secret.


    However, the new emperor''s ascension to the throne will have to wait until after the late emperor''s funeral, which is still early.


    Thinking of this, Yu Lingxi relaxed a little.


    Her thoughts drifted away for a moment, and her gaze landed on the low cabinet next to the couch in a strange way.


    After hesitating for a while, she finally didn''t hold back her curiosity, walked over and quietly opened the upper drawer.


    The red string had been scattered, leaving only one golden bell lying alone in the brocade box, and the other had disappeared.


    Who took it?


    "Little lunatic." Yu Lingxi picked up the bell on her chin and shook it.


    There was a dumb and numb tremor, and a smile appeared in her eyes, and she loosened the length of the red rope, then hung the bell around her neck and hid it in the skirt of her clothes.


    After all, this thing is not serious, but it can''t be seen.


    On the second day, they will enter the palace to guard the spirit.


    As soon as it was dawn, maidservants came in one after another to serve Yu Lingxi to wash and undress.


    Because it is not allowed to dress up brightly during the funeral, the cumbersome steps of eyebrow painting and powder application were omitted. Only the white jade hairpin given by Zhi Ningyin was inserted obliquely into the plain hair, and it was ready in less than two quarters of an hour.


    Sitting on the soft sedan chair in the palace, Yu Lingxi touched the golden bell hidden in the plain white skirt.


    According to the etiquette system, the princes and grandchildren, the county king and others guarded the spirit in the Fengxian Hall, while the princess and concubines knelt and waited outside the Fengxian Gate.


    Yu Lingxi did the math, and the distance from Fengxianmen to Ning Yin was about ten zhang. As long as Ning Yin moves, she will definitely notice it.


    When the sedan chair stopped in front of the palace gate, it could no longer move forward. All the servants and maidservants of the palace will stay outside the palace gate.


    The ones who came to greet Yu Lingxi were a strange little **** and a somewhat familiar court lady.


    Yu Lingxi remembered that this round-faced little court lady was on errand in Prince Jing''s Mansion, and she was among the people who packed her clothes after Tangchi.


    "My lord, I will guide you to Fengxianmen." The little **** said respectfully.


    Yu Lingxi nodded, "Thank you."


    She followed the two of them for about a cup of tea, and gradually realized that something was wrong.


    She has a good memory, and she visited the palace just the day before yesterday, and the location of the palace is roughly clear.


    Seeing Yu Lingxi stop, the little maid was a little nervous, and asked softly, "My lady, what''s wrong?"


    Yu Lingxi glanced at the end of the palace road, her face was calm.


    This is not the direction to go to Fengxianmen.

 Chapter 91： flutter

    Yu Lingxi woke up from the cold.


    After entering the palace, she found that the little **** was leading her in the wrong direction, so she became suspicious, and forced herself to calm down: "The jade pendant that the lord gave me fell into the carriage, I''ll go get it."


    She turned around, and before she could take two steps, she smelled a strange fragrance.


    The last scene that came into view was the dark face of the little eunuch.


    Opening his eyes, he saw a small small room with dim oil lamps on the wall. She was lying in a corner, leaning against a stone wall, wisps of air-conditioning leaked from the gaps under the wall, cooling down to the marrow of her bones.


    Yu Lingxi''s hands and feet were bound by thick ropes, she moved her figure, and pushed aside the straw and felt piled up in the corner with great effort, revealing the ice cubes piled up in four directions inside.


    If she guessed correctly, she was locked in a certain ice cellar.


    The ice cellar of the imperial city.


    Was it the **** and the round-faced palace maid who kidnapped her? Who are they?


    Does Ning Yin know that there is a spy mixed in among the maidservants in Prince Jing''s Mansion?


    With mixed thoughts, taking advantage of the fact that no one was watching in the secret cellar, Yu Lingxi turned her head, raised her bound hands and touched the topknot, and only touched the cold white jade threaded hairpin.


    Because she entered the palace to guard the spirit, she didn''t bring extra hairpins, and she didn''t even have a sharp weapon to cut the rope.


    While he was thinking, there was a muffled sound above his head.


    Yu Lingxi was vigilant, and hurriedly hid the hosta in the corner among the ice cubes.


    At the same time, the heavy bluestone slab was moved away, cold light poured down, and a man wearing a cloak whose face could not be seen walked slowly down the stone steps with the support of a servant.


    The man seemed to be weak, thin and slender, if it wasn''t for the occasional hoarse cough, Yu Lingxi would have thought that the man under the cloak was a woman.


    He stood in front of Yu Lingxi, only a little pointed jaw was exposed under the shadow of the hood, and his fingers habitually picked a piece of wood.


    After a while, a low hoarse voice came: "It''s a helpless move, and I offended Princess Jing."


    His tone was a bit weak, it was clearly the voice of an adult, but he imitated the way of speaking of a child, with a serious look.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    In Yu Lingxi''s memory, there was no such person.


    The man hidden in the cloak said: "Ning Yin covered the sky with one hand, it is not easy to invite him into the urn. Therefore, I can only use this bad strategy and borrow Princess Jing as a token."


    As he said that, the man caught a glimpse of Yu Lingxi''s jade hairpin hidden on the ice.


    Yu Lingxi''s heart skipped a beat, and she pretended to be timid and said: "This hairpin was made for me by the prince himself, I wonder if it can be used to redeem my life?"


    The man seemed to be considering the authenticity of her words.


    The round-faced palace maid behind him stepped forward cautiously and said something, and the man turned his head slightly to signal the servant to pick up the hairpin.


    "Take it to Ning Yin and tell him that the princess is in my hands."


    He took out a secret note from his sleeve, and ordered in a low voice, "If you don''t want to change your wedding into a new funeral, let him do as I said and come alone."


    The servant went down to make arrangements, but the man didn''t leave.


    He sat down behind the only table in Xiaojiao, took out a small file, and concentrated on carving wood.


    The sharp sawdust pricked his fingers, and the fingertips were bloody, but he didn''t seem to notice.


    It was very cold in the ice cellar, and the stone wall behind it was almost like a cold blade piercing Yu Lingxi''s thin back.


    She curled up and watched the man who was chopping wood in the dead silence. After a long while, she tentatively called out: "Your Highness, Third Prince."


    The movement of the man to chop wood obviously paused.


    His tight and thin figure gradually relaxed, he let out a long sigh of relief, and raised his hand to take off his wide hood.


    He turned his feminine face and looked at Yu Lingxi with dark and dull eyes for a long time before asking, "How did the princess recognize me?"


    "In today''s world, there are not many people who dare to call Ning Yin''s name directly."


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes moved down, and her eyes lingered slightly on the jade pendant hanging from the man''s slender waist.


    She lived two lifetimes, but she didn''t know that the third prince was not really stupid.


    That''s right, born in the family of an emperor who eats people but doesn''t spit out his bones, if he doesn''t learn to hide his clumsiness to cover up his sharpness, he might have died young like the other princes.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyelashes were frosted, and she exhaled white air, "We can talk."


    "What does the concubine want to talk about? Why is this king pretending to be stupid, or when did he put people beside Ning Yin?"


    The third prince''s subordinates kept moving, finely chipping the wood into a human shape, "That palace maid is not my king''s."


    "What?" Yu Lingxi doubted whether the third prince''s words were true or not.


    If that round-faced court lady was not working for the Third Prince, why did she betray Ning Yin and help the evildoers?


    "If you want to blame it, blame Ning Yin for being too arrogant."


    Seeming to see through Yu Lingxi''s doubts, the third prince said, "He controls the government and the public, but he has no plans to ascend the throne for a long time. It is inevitable that some of his subordinates will be shaken. For some people, no matter how powerful the regent is, It¡¯s just a minister, it¡¯s better to be the emperor¡¯s minister than to be a minister¡¯s minister, do you think that¡¯s the reason?¡±


    What Yu Lingxi was most worried about happened.


    "So His Royal Highness the Third Prince hijacked me and asked Ning Yin to use his power to elect you to the throne?"


    Yu Lingxi smiled slightly, and said calmly, "Exchanging a woman for a country, a fool knows it''s a loss-making deal, and he won''t come."


    "But princess, don''t forget that madmen and fools do not pay attention to equality."


    The third prince frustrates the wooden figure for a while, then Fang slowly said, "It''s okay if I don''t get the throne, I won''t live long anyway."


    Yu Lingxi looked at that feminine face tremblingly, trying to see the truth of the words from his face.


    The third prince turned his head and met her gaze.


    Those empty, dark eyes made Yu Lingxi''s back go numb.


    Fortunately, he turned his head quickly, turned his back to Yu Lingxi, and pushed back the loose hair on the back of his head.


    The oil lamp was dim, illuminating the faint, cold silver light in his hair.


    The light was too dim, Yu Lingxi looked at it for a long time, only to realize that the silver light on the back of his head was a needle - a silver needle that almost sank into the acupuncture point.


    "This is¡­"


    She felt numb all over, guessing who inserted the needle viciously into his head.


    "This needle was inserted by me."


    The third prince put down his hands calmly, and closed his hair, covering the cold silver light.


    "Why does the Third Highness do this?"


    Yu Lingxi bit her trembling lips, trying her best to stay awake by talking.


    The corner of the third prince''s mouth twitched.


    Yu Lingxi guessed that he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t know whether it was the aftereffect of acting stupid for many years, or because of the silver needle, he even made such a subtle expression very strangely.


    "Two days ago Ning Yin said that if you stay a fool all your life, you can live a long life."


    His voice was slow, "But it''s very painful to pretend to be a fool. I would rather die soberly as a prince than live chaotically as a fool."


    Therefore, he went against the grain and did not hesitate to inject silver needles into his brain, but also to resist Ning Yin''s confinement on his acupuncture points, in exchange for a short period of clarity.


    "I have something to do."


    Speaking of this, the third prince''s voice was a little softer, "Princess, don''t be afraid, I only want Ning Yin''s life."


    "Why?"


    Yu Lingxi tightened her fingers, "Is Ning Yin blocking your way because the throne is within easy reach?"


    The third prince was silent for a long time, Fang said softly: "Because Shaowei died under his hands, that is my only close friend."


    Shaowei is Xue Song''s name.


    So the reason why Xue Song in his previous life went to great lengths to poison her to assassinate Ning Yin was actually for... the third prince?


    When everything was connected together, Yu Lingxi understood in a daze why Xue Song was so devoted to the third prince.


    He is the only one who is willing to talk to his subordinates among all those who are dormant and seizing power.


    In the past and the present life, after going round and round, it turned out that these two people survived to the end.


    "It''s done."


    The third prince showed a little shyness like a child, and put the wooden figure at Yu Lingxi''s feet, "Here it is for you."


    The wooden man with clouded temples and beautiful face looks exactly the same as Yu Lingxi.


    ¡­


    In Fengxian Hall, the coffin is lying alone.


    Ning Yin wore a snow-colored robe, and with black and cold eyes glanced at Shen Feng who was kneeling in front of the steps: "I ask you, where are you?"


    It was a bit cloudy at the end of February, but a drop of sweat dripped from the tip of Shen Feng''s nose, and he lost his usual smile. He lowered his head and said, "I heard from the **** guards that it was Xiao Huangmen and Xiao Man who took the initiative to lead the way. Take the princess away."


    "Little Man?"


    "It''s the servant girl in our mansion who is in charge of washing and washing clothes. If there is no acquaintance, the princess will not believe it..."


    Pressed by Ling Han''s killing intent, Shen Feng swallowed his throat and lowered his voice.


    In this dead silence, a young **** came forward, tremblingly offering the secret note and jade hairpin in his hand.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness..."


    The little **** said with a trembling voice, "Someone wants, wants my slave to give this thing to you..."


    Seeing the familiar threaded Ruiyun white jade hairpin, Ning Yin''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    He stretched out his hand to pick up the jade hairpin, the body of the hairpin was icy cold, with fine droplets of water coagulating on it, and a ray of red dyed by blood curled up like clouds on the body of the hairpin.


    Ning Yin gently twirled the little rice straw stained on the hairpin, unfolded the secret paper, and laughed out loud.


    The country was in mourning, and the atmosphere in the hall was extremely heavy, so this laughter seemed particularly inappropriate.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Ning Yin threw the secret note into the copper basin for burning paper money, got up and walked towards the eunuch, smiling peacefully and harmlessly.


    The little **** who ventured to deliver the letter breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two armies are fighting without beheading the envoys. It seems that His Royal Highness King Jing is a reasonable person no matter how cruel and ruthless he is.


    Just as the little **** was about to get up, he saw a tall shadow covering him.


    Then he flew out with his whole body and hit the coffin at the gate of the palace. The thick red sprayed on the funeral banners of the mourning hall, splashing a spray of blood.


    Outside the hall, a group of people knelt in white flowers. No one knew what happened, but no one dared to ask.


    The courtiers and concubines in sackcloth and filial piety all moved on their knees, and automatically moved out of the way, letting the blood-splattered moccasin boots stride past them.


    Ning Yin drew Shen Feng''s saber and walked towards the North Palace.


    He had set a rule for himself, that he would not be stained with blood within seven days of his wedding, and he had to accompany Sui Sui cleanly.


    But now he can''t care about any rules or cleanliness, and only the most primitive killing, killing, killing is left in his head.


    Jingle bells, the dumb bells trembled with the splash of blood.


    The corpses fell one by one, and for the first time in his life, he regretted not killing Ning Xuan at Dali Temple that day because of this **** rule.


    The miscellaneous fish arranged by Ning Xuan was hard to resist. When they reached Luoyun Palace, Ning Yin''s sleeve robe was completely stained red with blood.


    Pushing open the palace door, the **** clothes were flying, the point of the sword in the gap was touching the ground, Ning Yin''s eyes were soaked with the redness of blood.


    The third prince was pouring the wine from the wine jar on the curtains in the hall, when he saw Ning Yin rushing in full of blood, he looked a little surprised.


    "You came so fast."


    He said, taking down the candle on the case table.


    The candle flames flickered, unable to reflect any light in his empty eyes.


    "Where is she?"


    Ning Yin dragged his long sword forward and snuffed out the poisonous incense on the case table.


    "She''s in a place where you''ll never find...uh!"


    The moment the candle flame fell to the ground, the tongue of flame quickly shot up along the curtain and burned the beams of the house.


    Ning Yin didn''t seem to notice, her robe fluttered and danced in the heat wave, her blood-stained cheeks were as dead and cold as a fallen angel.


    "Where is she?"


    He folded his fingers and asked softly word by word.


    The monstrous fireworks distorted people''s faces, and the third prince''s mouth and nose were bleeding, and he said intermittently: "Maybe...see...whether you will be burned to death first, or her..."


    He raised his hand tremblingly, and touched the silver needle on the back of his head.


    Then he pulled out violently and stabbed towards Ning Yin.


    Silver needles pierced the palm.


    The third prince''s eyes also turned dull again the moment the silver needle was taken out, the corners of his mouth moved, and he fell to the ground like a puppet with broken strings.


    ¡­


    A thin light smoke seeped in from the bluestone slab above the head, and the small space, which was still cold to the bone marrow just now, gradually became hot.


    There was no sound in the ice cellar, and Yu Lingxi didn''t know what was going on outside.


    She struggled to stand up, and struggled to get the oil lamp on the wall.


    The lamp was made of brass and burned very hot. Yu Lingxi didn''t care about her burned fingers. After taking off the oil lamp, she burned the thick rope on her wrist with a weak flame.


    "Quicker, faster..."


    She kept praying, and finally, in the severe pain of burning, the thick rope snapped.


    She quickly untied the rope on her feet, raised her skirt and ran up the stone steps, trying to open the bluestone slab pressed against the entrance of the ice cellar.


    But the bluestone slab was too heavy, and she couldn''t open it from the inside with only her strength.


    And it''s hot, very hot.


    Yu Lingxi sniffed the faint smell of smoke leaking in from the gap, and knew that there must be a fire outside.


    "Ning Yin..."


    Her heart clenched, she didn''t know if Ning Yin was involved in it at this time, the most urgent thing right now was to escape and report to him that he was safe.


    But the stone slab is so heavy, and there is a fire outside, how can I escape?


    Thinking of something, Yu Lingxi bit her red lips, and quickly ran back into the ice cellar, putting her hands on the bottom of the stone wall.


    Sure enough, curls of air-conditioning seeped out from the cracks in the stones.


    If you guessed right, there is an ice room behind the stone wall.


    The ice room has a huge amount of ice, and there are usually dark passages connected to the moat and the imperial city pond to facilitate ice transportation in winter. If you are lucky, you can escape if you find a secret passage.


    Yu Lingxi got up and quickly groped for the mechanism on the wall.


    When she touched a slightly raised green brick, she pressed it hard, and the stone wall opened with a bang, revealing a huge ice room.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes lit up, and she subconsciously stepped into the endless ice and snow. After taking two steps, her neck felt numb.


    She stopped, clutched her chest and listened carefully.


    That''s right, it was the golden bell that was vibrating!


    Ning Yin is nearby! He is in flames!


    As if her heart was being strangled by a pair of invisible hands, Yu Lingxi shook her own bell, and then shook it again.


    After hearing the response, she turned around and ran back, stepped up the stone steps in two or three steps, and tried her best to push the bluestone slab with all her strength.


    "Ning Yin!"


    Yu Lingxi patted the slate, "I''m fine, did you hear that?"


    But in vain.


    The golden bell shook more and more rapidly, as if responding to her shaking just now.


    The little lunatic didn''t leave, he was still looking for her.


    Find her in the sea of ??fire.


    "Give me... open..."


    The slate was getting hotter and hotter, and blood was seeping from between her nails, and she pushed her whole body upwards, crying, "Wei¡ªQi¡ª"


    With a bang, the bluestone slab was picked up vigorously.


    The next moment, a scalding heat wave rushed over.


    Blue veins protruded from Ning Yin''s arm, facing the burning flames, his eyes met the sweaty Yu Lingxi.


    Jingling, the two ringtones merged into one.

 Chapter 92： hate me

    The glaring flames were wrapped in a heat wave, hitting Yu Lingxi''s sweaty face a magnificent red.


    Ning Yin looked at her as if she was in purgatory, covered in blood.


    There was no time to exchange greetings, the roof was on fire, and Yu Lingxi watched helplessly as the beams of the house were pressed down, making an overwhelmed clicking sound.


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Lingxi subconsciously grabbed Ning Yin''s wrist and pulled it. Almost at the same time, the thick bluestone slabs closed, and the burnt beams fell down with crackling sparks.


    The two rolled down the stone steps, and there was no pain as imagined when they landed. Yu Lingxi was tightly protected by Ning Yin.


    Yu Lingxi quickly stood up and said in a trembling voice, "Are you all right, Ning Yin?"


    Ning Yin hugged her so tightly that she almost embedded her whole body in her body, building a barrier for her with blood and bones.


    He laughed.


    The bells of the two also vibrated with the rise and fall of the chest cavity, like two hearts that were tightly attached to each other and vibrated.


    "fine¡­"


    Ning Yin''s voice was hoarse after the smoke, and whispered in his ears, "...I found you."


    "Yes, you found me."


    Yu Lingxi touched his cheek and responded softly, "It''s over, Ning Yin."


    His face was very hot. The secret cellar was too close to the fire, and the ice in the corners turned into puddles. It was hot and stuffy.


    "It''s too dangerous here, I''ll take you to the ice storage room inside."


    Saying that, Yu Lingxi got up, dragged Ning Yin to the inner ice room, and found a clean and cool place for him to sit down.


    The bone-chilling room of ice and snow has well resisted the heat and stinging pain caused by the fire.


    Ning Yin''s eyes were dark, and her pale cheeks almost melted into the ice.


    The light blue cold light in the room enveloped Yu Lingxi''s slender body, reminding him of that terrible nightmare, and he felt a pain in his chest.


    For the rest of her life after the catastrophe, Yu Lingxi didn''t notice that he was too quiet at the moment.


    She put her hand on the mountain of ice cubes to stick it, and then put her cold palm on Ning Yin''s hot cheek to cool him down.


    "Scared me."


    She had lingering fears, "When I heard the bell ringing, my first reaction was not happiness, but fear."


    With such a big fire, she couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be if the tacit understanding between the two was delayed a step further.


    Ning Yin raised her hand, as if she wanted to touch her temples.


    However, when he saw the blood on his hands and sleeves, he lowered his hands as if nothing had happened, and smiled hoarsely: "I''m sorry, Sui Sui."


    Yu Lingxi choked for breath.


    In two lifetimes, it was the first time she heard Ning Yin say "sorry". Even after misunderstanding her intention of giving the sachet, Ning Yin would only hold her tightly in silence.


    "At the beginning of a big marriage, blood shouldn''t have been seen."


    Ning Yin wiped his hands on the ice next to him until the clear ice was dyed red like agate, Fang asked, "Do you hate me?"


    Yu Lingxi opened her eyes wide in surprise, and stepped back a little to look at him.


    "Ning Yin, what nonsense are you talking about?" She frowned, smoothing the redness at the end of his eyes with her cool fingertips.


    "Sui Sui should hate me."


    Ning Yin smiled slightly, but his eyes were full of sternness, "My birth is unknown, and when I go to see you many times, I always bring dirty blood all over my body."


    He was the one who got involved and ruined their once-in-a-lifetime wedding.


    Yu Lingxi had a lump in her throat and was speechless for a while.


    That little lunatic who was so excited when he saw blood started to dislike the dirty smell brought by death.


    "You have come to see me many times, always overcoming obstacles and sacrificing your life to protect each other."


    Yu Lingxi corrected him hoarsely, "You tried your best to get to me. If you don''t love enough, how can you resent me?"


    He could have escaped from the fire, just as she could have escaped from the ice cellar.


    Love is like a crossbar on a cliff, if the weight on one end is light, the other end will fall into the abyss. Yu Lingxi felt very lucky, because the moment they heard the bell, they all chose to run to each other at the same time.


    She let out a breath of white air, and simply pressed her forehead against his nose tip to nose tip.


    After searching in the fire for so long, Ning Yin''s sleeve robe was charred a lot, and her lips were baked dry and cracked, with traces of blood oozing out.


    Yu Lingxi leaned over, carefully and tenderly covered his lips in the freezing cold, and gently rolled her lips, moistening him with the rain.


    The pale blue cold light of the ice room casts on their opposing faces, quiet and soft.


    Lingxi''s lips and tongue are hot and soft, not as cold and dead as in a nightmare.


    Ning Yin opened her mouth and began to kiss her back, entangled and snatched her like sacrificing her life until she died.


    Yu Lingxi coughed, and the heat that had just risen quickly faded to paleness.


    It was too cold in the ice room, when Ning Yin retreated, the loose robe had already covered her body.


    "It''s a bit dirty, and it will be used every year." He said.


    Yu Lingxi suddenly remembered that she was locked in the warehouse by Zhao Xu at the end of spring last year. Ning Yin took off her robe and wrapped her in the same way, and said as usual: "Miss will use it."


    "Here, there may be a secret passage leading to the ice rink."


    Yu Lingxi collected her thoughts and reminded.


    Ning Yin nodded, bent down and knelt on one knee, trying to hug her.


    "No need."


    Yu Lingxi looked away from his wounded palm, and shook her head lightly but firmly, "I can walk by myself."


    The further you go in, the more ice cubes get colder and colder, which makes your brain hurt.


    She took Ning Yin''s hand, no matter how much he was afraid of the dirty smell between his fingers, she held it tightly.


    The cicada-like bells trembled and echoed, and they walked through the long and winding secret road together, no matter how rugged, dark and muddy, they never let go.


    ¡­


    Yu Huanchen and Shen Feng were going crazy.


    The fire was so big that there was no possibility of the people inside surviving. Yu Huanchen still led the imperial guards and poured buckets into the burning palace.


    It wasn''t until Ning Yin, who was in blood-stained white clothes, came from Beiyuan with Yu Lingxi in his arms, that Yu Huanchen''s red eyes burst into life. He threw the bucket and rushed up and said, "Sui Sui! Are you okay, have you ever been hurt?"


    "I''m fine, brother."


    Yu Lingxi clasped Ning Yin''s hand tightly, and there was still unmelted frost on her eyelashes. Although she was embarrassed, she didn''t see a trace of haze or timidity.


    Yu Huanchen glanced at Ning Yin, suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice, "Brother will send you home."


    Yu Lingxi fell ill for a while, and returned to Jing Palace with a high fever.


    This cannot be blamed on her, the secret cellar was so hot when the hall was set on fire, and it was so cold after entering the freezer, such extreme temperatures alternated, even a body made of iron could not bear it.


    While unconscious, someone hugged her tenderly and fed the bitter soup into her lips bit by bit.


    "Years old."


    His calm voice passed through the chaotic darkness, whispering softly, "Get well soon."


    The golden bell hidden in the placket trembled rapidly, just like his breathing that was suppressed to the point of losing control.


    The darkness receded like a tide, and Yu Lingxi opened her sticky eyelashes.


    The night was already extremely deep, and Ning Yin''s face, which was close at hand, showed a pale beauty in the darkness, and there was a gloomy and tired blue under the closed eyelashes.


    Yu Lingxi blinked before confirming that the cold man in front of her was that invincible and superior little lunatic.


    She just raised her finger when Ning Yin opened her eyes suddenly.


    Their eyes met, and before Yu Lingxi could say anything, Ning Yin pressed her into her arms.


    "Sui Sui has beautiful eyes."


    He rubbed her thin shoulders and neck for a long time before continuing, "It took so long to open such beautiful eyes."


    He lost his usual funny and bad nature, and was so cold that he was almost hoarse.


    "make you worry."


    Yu Lingxi raised her long-sick arm and put it around Ning Yin''s waist, "How long have I been asleep?"


    "All day."


    Ning Yin began to kiss her, from forehead to eyelashes to lips, her breath was hot and soft.


    A clean and pity kiss, as if eager to confirm something, without the slightest desire.


    "Not groomed."


    Yu Lingxi pursed her lips to stop him from going any further, "My mouth smells like medicine."


    Ning Yin didn''t say anything, put on her clothes and stayed on the bed, and carried her to the clean room next door.


    The soup pool in the clean room is always hot and misty.


    The underwear was taken off and piled on the soft couch. When he first entered the water, Yu Lingxi felt a slight tingling pain from his fingertips that were smashed by the bluestone slab.


    Ning Yin didn''t feel much better, her right palm was wrapped in gauze, she sat on the edge of the pool with her legs bent, and slowly fed the warm porridge to the delicate beauty in the mist of the sitting bath.


    With the help of the lingering lights, Yu Lingxi could not help but be taken aback when she saw the bright red tattoos emerging from Ning Yin''s bare heart.


    It''s strange, Ning Yin hasn''t taken a bath in the soup pool yet, and she hasn''t been with her... Well, why did the tattoo suddenly appear?


    Yu Lingxi touched his chest subconsciously, and asked, "What''s wrong with you..."


    Then he paused with his fingertips, the temperature was not right.


    Wow, she stood up from the pool, held Ning Yin''s cheek with both hands, and moved her face very solemnly.


    Ning Yin froze for a moment, then obediently put down the porridge bowl in her hand, and raised her hand to clasp the back of her head.


    "Are you interested?" he asked.


    "You have a fever."


    Yu Lingxi pressed her forehead against his, and frowned even tighter, "You have a fever, Ning Yin."


    "yes?"


    He looked indifferent, his pale cheeks were a little rosy due to the heat, and he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I heard that when you have a fever, it can make the other person feel more comfortable."


    "..."


    Well, it looks like he''s back to normal again.


    Yu Lingxi''s heartbroken heart turned into annoyance, she came out of the soup pool, wrapped her clothes in her clothes with shaking hands, and ordered the maid waiting outside to call the imperial doctor.


    The imperial doctor came soon, took the pulse familiarly, stroked his beard and said, "His Royal Highness is detoxifying, some high fever is normal, don''t be too alarmed."


    "poison?"


    Yu Lingxi subconsciously looked at Ning Yin.


    Ning Yin sat in his clothes and saw that Yu Lingxi was staring at her eyes flushed, so she reluctantly explained: "The poisonous incense prepared by Ning Xuan has a little bit on it."


    He pinched Yu Lingxi''s little finger: "Those things that are indiscriminate will not kill me."


    The imperial physician at the side was doing his duty conscientiously: "Although the poisoning is very light, but if things go on like this, the accumulation of toxins is definitely not a good thing..."


    Ning Yin stared coldly, the imperial physician closed his mouth knowingly.


    Thinking of something, Yu Lingxi got up quickly, rummaged through the drawer inside, and asked anxiously, "Where is the Baijie Pill left by Yaolang?"


    "It''s gone." Ning Yin stood up and pulled her back.


    "Gone?"


    Yu Lingxi opened her mouth, but remembered that Xue Cen had won the "Hundred Flowers Killer", but he has not died of poisoning so far. She only needed a little speculation to guess where the last Baijie pill went.


    With a sore nose, she sat blankly for a while, then raised her eyes and said, "Bring a pen and paper."


    The attendant brought a pen and paper, and Yu Lingxi closed her eyes and recalled a moment, then silently wrote out a prescription.


    Ning Yin''s body in the previous life could almost be used to raise Gu, not better than the current Ning Yin. When he researched the prescription, he never shy away from Yu Lingxi.


    So Yu Lingxi knew many prescriptions with the same effect as Baijie Pills, as she kept her company around all the year round.


    After handing over the prescription to the imperial physician for verification, he ordered people to rush to grab the medicine and make soup.


    Back in the bedroom, Ning Yin was leaning on the couch with a smile and looking at her.


    "Really not to try it while it''s hot?" He asked.


    Yu Lingxi looked puzzled, and was about to ask "what to try", when she heard Ning Yin''s morbid laughter: "I don''t get sick very often, the next time I want to use hot ones, maybe it will be a few years later."


    Yu Lingxi blinked, and then blinked again.


    "You should do less."


    After realizing it, she was so angry that she wanted to punch someone, "Take care of your own body."


    He doesn''t feel bad, some people feel bad for him.


    Ning Yin smiled and pulled Yu Lingxi into his arms. He liked her lively appearance.


    Even being angry at him, scolding him and beating him is better than lying motionless on the couch.


    "Lie down and rest for me, and be quiet."


    Yu Lingxi struggled lightly, but heard hot breath spraying against her ears.


    He smiled and said casually: "My body is only valuable when you are alive."

 Chapter 93： flowering

    In the past, when the Immortal Capital of the Desire Realm was still in existence, benefactors with special hobbies often deliberately fed Wushi powder to Huaniang to make her whole body hot, and she couldn''t stop eating it.


    Ning Yin''s idea is very simple, he wants to give Yu Lingxi anything that others think is good, even his body.


    "Husband and wife love each other and share the same spirit."


    Yu Lingxi sighed, and turned her head to look at Ning Yin''s blushing eyes, "If you are sick and injured, I will also feel uncomfortable for a long time, and I have no interest in enjoying myself at all."


    After the disaster relief event last year, she told Ning Yin in the Yu Mansion: Those important people live in her heart, and every time she kills one, it is like stabbing a knife in her heart.


    "You are the most important person in my heart, Ning Yin."


    She pressed Ning Yin''s forehead, "So, get better soon."


    It seemed that it took Ning Yin a long time to understand this truth, the little lunatic who was always unruly, suddenly became quiet.


    He didn''t say anything, just rested his chin on her shoulder, and very slowly closed his arms around her slender waist.


    The sleeping hall is quiet, and the two shadows cuddle quietly.


    The boiled soup was delivered, still steaming hot.


    Yu Lingxi asked the attendants to step back first, and stirred the medicine bowl by herself, "This medicine is also for detoxification and strengthening the foundation, so it should be of some use."


    "No problem."


    Ning Yin reached out to take her medicine bowl without hesitation, her voice seemed slow and deep because of her illness, "Even if it is poison prescribed every year, I will drink it happily."


    The way Ning Yin expresses his emotions is always a little crazy, but Yu Lingxi can understand his intentions.


    "A good love story must be said in such a terrible way."


    She muttered and watched Ning Yin quietly, guessing that he was going to propose some strange ways of "feeding medicine", such as using her mouth.


    But unexpectedly, Ning Yin was so peaceful this time that he drank the bitter medicine with his head raised.


    It wasn''t until he put the empty bowl on the table that Yu Lingxi came back to his senses, and reached out to wipe the light brown concoction on his thin lips.


    "Is it bitter? I''ll give you a piece of candied fruit."


    She bent her eyes, knowing that he would be reluctant to torment herself right now.


    Ning Yin pressed her hand and moved closer.


    After a pause, Fang gently pressed his hot lips on the center of her brows, and said in a low voice, "It''s sweet enough."


    It was almost dawn, and the fatigue after the high fever came to my heart.


    Yu Lingxi shrunk into the quilt, her mouth still curled up, hugged Ning Yin back and said, "Rest in peace, you''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Ning Yin turned sideways, her body, which was dissipating the poison and fever, felt uncomfortable, and her breathing was burning.


    But he was already used to it, staring at her slender and closed eyelashes for a long time, then reluctantly closed his eyes, regardless of the burning pain all over his body, he hugged her tighter and tighter.


    Ning Yin is physically strong, and after resting for two or three days, she no longer has a fever.


    It was Yu Lingxi who lost her high fever and started coughing and wheezing again. It took more than ten days to subside gradually.


    During the ten days since Yu Lingxi was sick in bed, Ning Yin stayed on guard for ten days, and all the important tasks were handled by his trusted servants.


    At the beginning of March, it coincided with the announcement of the palace examination, and the Ministry of Rites presided over the Qionglin Royal Banquet to invite the first and second Jinshi.


    There are countless vacancies in the court hall after several turmoil, and the influx of a large number of upstarts into the court hall is an excellent opportunity to cultivate one''s own wings, so for such a banquet, Ning Yin must personally go to the court to select and check.


    Yu Lingxi also wanted to go to the banquet to enjoy the flowers and relax, but she just recovered from a serious illness, so Ning Yin didn''t want her to go out and get tired.


    Yu Lingxi knew that before the third prince kidnapped someone from under Ning Yin''s nose, he didn''t say anything, but he cared about it in his heart.


    When Ning Yin was away, she went to the study to read for entertainment.


    There is a roster on the desk, which is the list of scholars who passed the imperial examination this year. It seems that Ning Yin is still deliberating who to support.


    Sitting behind the desk, Yu Lingxi picked up a cinnabar pen beside her, and selected seven or eight names from memory, including Tanhualang Zhou Yunqing.


    If there is no accident, the group of people headed by Zhou Yunqing will become Ning Yin''s loyal Humerus supporters in the near future.


    As soon as he put down his pen, he heard the attendant report: "Your Majesty, Mrs. Yu and Miss Yu are here for an appointment."


    Yu Lingxi was very happy to see her mother and elder sister.


    The attendant said that they came for an "appointment", which must have been explained by Ning Yin before going out, fearing that she would be bored alone in the mansion, so she specially invited her relatives to accompany her.


    I couldn''t help feeling warm in my heart, and walked with a brisk wind.


    "Sui Sui, is your body getting better?"


    As soon as we met, Madam Yu didn''t care to take a seat, she just looked at her daughter worriedly, "I heard that you are sick, I feel really sad."


    "It''s just a little wind and cold, it''s already healed."


    Yu Lingxi helped Madam Yu to sit down, and then asked the sassy female general in military uniform, "Sister, why didn''t father and brother come?"


    Yu Xinyi said: "Recently, the military affairs are busy, Dad and Yu Huanchen ran to both sides of the barracks, so busy that their feet didn''t touch the ground."


    There were not many military affairs in spring and summer in previous years, Yu Lingxi said sensitively: "Did something happen?"


    "The rise of the Yan people in the northern border is just the time when food and grass need to be expanded. Taking advantage of David''s newly lost owner, he repeatedly committed crimes in the south. Naturally, we must be prepared to go to the front line to fight.¡±


    Speaking of this, Yu Xinyi was a little strange, "Sui Sui is in Prince Jing''s Mansion, and he doesn''t know about this?"


    Then she nodded and said to herself: "That''s right, you have been ill these days."


    Yu Lingxi knew about the battle.


    In her previous life, Ning Yin became the regent and supported the one-year-old little prince to ascend the throne. The people of Yan bullied the power of the Wei Dynasty, and the ruler of the country was a weaned child, so he repeatedly attacked.


    At that time, the Yu Family Army no longer existed, and there was a shortage of military generals in the court. This battle was fought for two full years, which almost exhausted the financial resources and manpower.


    Although the battle was won, it also added a new infamy to Ning Yin: warlike and murderous, cruel and heartless.


    The Son of Heaven was young, so Ning Yin was the one who took the blame, and Yu Lingxi didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes...


    Have to figure out a way.


    Seeing her daughter thinking deeply, Madam Yu smiled, changed the subject and said, "Your sister-in-law made golden pistil cake for you, try it quickly."


    Yu Lingxi smiled again, picked up a piece of milky golden pastry, and put it in her mouth.


    Mother and elder sister had lunch and were going home.


    Before going out, Yu Xinyi seemed to think of something, turned back and smiled and said: "By the way, Sui Sui, if you don''t feel embarrassed, then I will ask King Jing for a favor for Sister. Tell him not to torment Ning Zizhuo, is it okay?"


    What''s the matter with Nanyang Xiaojun Wang?


    Yu Lingxi leaned against the small couch in the study for a while, not wanting to understand where Sister''s words came from.


    He fell asleep drowsily, only feeling his chest was cold and slightly itchy.


    She subconsciously reached out to grab it, but was held by a big hand. When she opened her eyes in a daze, she saw a handsome enlarged face close at hand.


    Yu Lingxi was startled, she shook her soft eyelashes, and said blankly, "When did you come back, why are you silent?"


    Her lazy appearance in spring sleep is particularly charming, leaning on the couch, her exquisite figure is incomparably graceful, and her face is as lively and delicate as a peach blossom.


    "Just came back a quarter of an hour."


    Ning Yin twisted a purple jade brush in his hand, dipped it in the red dye on the table and said, "I saw the peach blossoms were very beautiful at the Qionglin banquet, so I broke one and came back to draw it for Sui Sui to see."


    After he said this, Yu Lingxi realized that a charcoal fire was kindly lit beside the couch, and a beautiful peach red was inserted in the porcelain vase on the table. And her skirt was a little off, revealing half of her thin shoulders.


    She blinked, hurriedly got up and said, "What are you doing..."


    "Don''t move. There is only so much red blood left, and it will be gone if you spend it."


    Ning Yin pressed her body, her pen strokes were steady but not chaotic, and it moved across her fair and tender skin.


    "Red Blood?" The name sounded familiar.


    Ning Yin was concentrating on drawing, and gave a faint "hmm".


    "The dye for my heart tattoo."


    He lowered his eyes, and his dark eyes fainted with a slight smile, "This king said, I don''t want to bear the pain of acupuncture every year, and it''s the same to draw a flower."


    So he brought back the most beautiful flower from the spring banquet and painted it on her shoulder.


    He pampered Yu Lingxi in his own unique way, so why wasn''t Yu Lingxi pampering him?


    For example, she scolded "little lunatic" at this time, but obediently softened her body, yawned and watched him do anything wrong.


    Ning Yin''s hands were extremely dexterous, and a large peach blossom slanted down along her shoulders, blooming scorchingly.


    Yu Lingxi asked Ning Yin to bring the mirror, looked at it left and right, and praised: "It''s pretty good. It''s a pity that I have to wash it off at night when I take a bath."


    "No problem."


    Ning Yin picked up the silk handkerchief and wiped his hands, then said slowly, "It is a great fortune to be able to open Suisui twice."


    "twice?"


    Yu Lingxi didn''t think much, shrank into the blanket and said, "By the way, what''s the matter with Nanyang Xiaojun Wang? Did he offend you?"


    Ning Yin didn''t even need to ask, he knew that Yu Xinyi must have come to beg her.


    He didn''t answer directly, but asked instead: "Does Sui Sui want to stay away from the imperial court and live the idle life of ordinary couples?"


    He suddenly mentioned this matter, but instead stopped Yu Lingxi.


    The regent king who was invincible in his previous life, and the little lunatic who was not a madman in this life, actually had the idea of ????retiring?


    "If you can live a happy life and grow old, it will be good..."


    "So, this king has no patience to wait for that nursing baby to grow up."


    Ning Yin interrupted her softly, "In the Ning family''s clan, only Ning Zizhuo is somewhat human."


    "what?"


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t figure it out, "You want to give up the little prince and support the little prince of Nanyang?"


    "It was a two-handed preparation, but Ning Zizhuo dared to contradict the king, saying that he had no intention of taking the throne."


    Ning Yin spoke boldly, "This king always repays every grievance, and I don''t allow others to jump up and say ''no'', so let him suffer a little bit."


    "Is Xiaojun Wang such a person who treats power like dirt?"


    Yu Lingxi thought of the naive and flamboyant young dandy when they first met, and then thought about his courage to confront Ning Yin, and for some reason, she became inexplicably respectful.


    "How can it be as great as you think? It''s just for a woman."


    Seeing Yu Lingxi''s thoughts, Ning Yin snorted, "He wants to marry Yu Xinyi."


    "Huh?" Yu Lingxi opened her eyes wide.


    After thinking about it carefully, Ning Zizhuo generously rescued my sister several times in distress, all of which seemed reasonable.


    "If he becomes the emperor and marries Ajie as his queen, Ajie will no longer be able to gallop on the battlefield."


    Yu Lingxi murmured, "Is it for this reason that he mustered up the courage to refute you? If so, I admire him a little bit."


    Not everyone has the courage to give up the boundless power of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains just to fulfill one person.


    Seeing her feeling sorry for other men, Ning Yin''s eyes dimmed.


    He gently turned Yu Lingxi''s face, looked down and looked around, and suddenly said: "It''s faded."


    "what¡­"


    Yu Lingxi followed his gaze down and paused.


    The bright red peach blossoms disappeared as the temperature dropped.


    She smelled danger, and hurriedly gathered her clothes tightly and shrank back.


    "Wait, I still have something to tell you. About the Yan people in the northern border, you..."


    But it was too late, the topic turned a corner, "What are you doing?"


    "Blossom." He nibbled with a smile.


    Spring is lingering. After resting for more than ten days, the flowering period is in full bloom, and it is in full bloom on the top-quality clean skin "Baixuan".


    Yu Lingxi finally knew why the peach blossoms bloomed twice.

 Chapter 94： Exploration

    The sun casts the branches on the window paper, and the shadows gradually slant westward.


    The peach blossom in the porcelain vase has withered a few petals, but the peach blossom painted with red blood under Yu Lingxi''s collarbone is blooming inch by inch, scorching its beauty.


    Yu Lingxi''s cheeks were also like the peach blossoms on her body, showing a delicate red, her breathing was too rapid, she turned her head and coughed twice.


    Ning Yin immediately raised her eyes to look at her, her thin lips were flushed, and her slightly raised eyes were stained with lingering darkness.


    Looking at each other, Yu Lingxi''s eyes sparkled, and he said deliberately: "Dizzy, I have no strength."


    The beauty lying on the heap of brocade brocades was just recovering from a serious illness, her eyes were red and she looked weak and unclothed, which was quite pitiful.


    If it was in the past, Ning Yin would have joked lazily: "It makes no sense, the flowers bloom every year, so I don''t care whether my husband lives or dies."


    But today, he didn''t even try to tell the truth from the falsehood. After seeing her for a moment, he slowly got up, and put a kiss on her wet eyelashes, and pulled a blanket to cover the flower painting that appeared on his thin shoulders.


    He drooped his eyelashes, and slowly stroked his cold white slender knuckles, smoothing out the creases on her skirt inch by inch.


    Ning Yin''s clothes are neat and elegant, and the deep purple royal robe with excellent texture hangs down the edge of the bed meticulously, under the white jade belt...


    Well, it doesn''t look that elegant either.


    Yu Lingxi was a little embarrassed, looked again after a long while, and whispered, "Are you... all right?"


    "fine."


    Ning Yin pinched the back of Yu Lingxi''s neck expressionlessly, causing her to shrink back. Fang smiled lightly, "It''s a beautiful thing to be able to suffocate to death in Suisui''s arms."


    Yu Lingxi wanted to gag him.


    The charcoal fire was gradually extinguished, and the setting sun outside the window became beautiful and heavy.


    Ning Yin stayed on the bed, washed his hands, and wiped them clean with a handkerchief. When he sat down, he saw the half-open list of advanced scholars on the side of the desk, so he picked it up and looked through it.


    A lot of people''s names are circled on it, and there are a few important ones, and the position and ability that this person is suitable for are written in Zhu Zhu thoughtfully.


    Ning Yin looked at it for a long time, and said with great interest: "Susui''s vision of knowing people is exactly the same as mine."


    Yu Lingxi felt a little guilty: These people were his right-hand men in his previous life, so could it be that they didn''t suit him?


    "I''ve seen this Zhou Yunqing''s article, which pinpoints the current problems and is open and closed."


    Ning Yin clicked on the name of the highlighted circle, "It''s a bit interesting to have such a view because of the poor beauty of Tang Gongfu."


    "He is silent and seldom speaks, but he is impartial and upright. He can go to Dali Temple to serve."


    The flower marks faded, and Yu Lingxi regained her senses. She leaned on the couch with a boneless smile and said, "These people all know the basics, and they may be able to help you. How to use it, you need to check and choose by yourself... "


    Immediately after thinking of something, her voice softened imperceptibly.


    If Ning Yinzhen intends to retire with her and stay away from the temple, these talents will naturally no longer belong to him.


    Those years when all the ministers bowed their heads and looked at the world in disdain will eventually stay in the distant past life.


    For some unknown reason, a ray of regret arose in my heart.


    Ning Yin made precise and quick decisions, and the moment Yu Lingxi was distracted, he had already got up and summoned his attendants.


    "After Zhou Tanhua rode around the street with the champion and second place, he disappeared without a trace."


    Qin Wei said, "My subordinates have inquired, but he has not returned to the guest house..."


    Ning Yin closed the roster and stared coolly.


    The guard came to his senses, tightened his body, and immediately changed his words: "Your subordinate will order someone to invite you!"


    Yu Lingxi got up from the couch, thought for a while, and said with a smile, "Maybe, I know where he is."


    ¡­


    Tang Buli was very depressed recently.


    It has only been two months since her grandmother passed away, and before the filial piety period, matchmakers came to her door one after another to propose marriage, as if she was an orphan and had no one to make decisions, and she was envious of the rich family background of the Tang family.


    It''s fine if he''s the **** son of a wealthy family, he was born in a famous family, so he''s more or less educated.


    But these things that have been entrusted to matchmakers to discuss marriage have become more and more out of the question.


    "...Although he is marrying the Lord of the Country as a sequel, as the saying goes, a man who has died of his wife is a treasure and will love others. What''s more, Li Langjun just won the Jinshi this spring, and he is the eleventh! If he takes an official position in the future, he must Soaring to the top."


    The matchmaker pinched the handkerchief, and unconscionably exaggerated the other party, "He is truly a person with both talent and beauty. The township gentleman married and lived in a mansion like a palace. Someone fed him with a golden spoon, and someone used a glazed sedan chair when he went out. Li, enjoying the endless glory and wealth in a lifetime, accompanied by someone who knows the cold and the hot, isn¡¯t it better than supporting the family business by one person? Hey, in our daughter¡¯s family, it¡¯s been like this since ancient times.¡±


    Tang Buli was furious when he heard that.


    This man surnamed Li could be her father, she was eighteen years old, why did she marry a middle-aged man as a sequel?


    She had never been a weak-tempered person, so she untied the long whip around her waist and shattered the cup in the matchmaker''s hand, and said solemnly: "Uncle Tang, see you off!"


    The matchmaker was stupefied with fright, then his face became stiff, and he stood up awkwardly.


    "Xiang Jun has a high vision, but it''s a pity that there is only one prince in the court. Even if there is a concubine who is handkerchief hander, he will not be a concubine."


    The matchmaker smiled apologetically, but what he said was to poke Tang Buli''s lung tube every sentence, "You won''t be able to catch a new scholar, so no one in Beijing will dare to kiss you in the future!"


    Tang Buli sneered, tugged at his whip and said, "What are you talking about? If you''re so weird, Mr. Benxiang will pull out your tongue!"


    The matchmaker had lingering fears about her whip, curled his lips and walked out.


    It wasn''t until he left the door of Duke Tang''s mansion that he let out a soft "bah" and muttered: "A shabby household with no parents and no mother wants to marry a new rich man with three tripod armor?"


    Just as he was muttering, he heard a cold voice from the sedan chair beside him: "According to the law of this dynasty, those who slander others, ranging from slapping their mouths twenty times to sitting in the door."


    The matchmaker turned his head in amazement, and looked at the brand-new sedan chair, not knowing which noble person was inside.


    The sedan chair fell to the ground, and then two gentle fingers lifted the curtain, and a young gentleman in a red robe and ink belt bowed and stepped down from the sedan chair.


    This young man was not very handsome, but he was fair and upright, with a clear and clean demeanor. One could tell at a glance that he was an upright person who had read a lot of poetry and books.


    The matchmaker knows countless people, and he recognized his black gauze cap with silver leaf velvet flowers on it at a glance, and the red robe that only the top three Jinshi are eligible to wear...


    Among the top three Jinshi, only Tan Hualang is at such an age.


    Knowing that he had just offended this upstart, the matchmaker completely changed his face, apologized with a hasty blessing, and left as if fleeing.


    Uncle Tang went out to pour out the tea dregs, and when he saw the scene at the door, he was so horrified that he immediately went back to the house to report.


    "Miss, he...he''s here!"


    Uncle Tang showed his fat belly and was out of breath from running.


    "Who''s here?"


    Tang Buli looked puzzled, "The matchmaker who chewed his tongue is back?"


    "No...not!"


    Uncle Tang supported his knees, took a deep breath and said, "Tanhualang Zhou Yunqing, Mr. Zhou is here!"


    Tang Buli spat out a mouthful of tea.


    She froze for a moment before realizing who this name belonged to.


    "what?"


    Tang Buli stood up abruptly, inexplicably embarrassed, "I am in such a situation now, why is he here?"


    Thinking of the resoluteness when she drove him away, she felt a little guilty again.


    It was the second day of Qixi Festival.


    When she told him to pack up and leave quickly, Zhou Yunqing didn''t say anything, just buried his head in frantically copying out the policy, sheets of white paper filled the entire room, his eyes were silent and lonely.


    "Could it be that he was resentful and kicked him out at the beginning, so he came to ridicule and seek revenge?"


    Tang Buli thought uncontrollably.


    "I worry about that too."


    Uncle Tang sighed, and persuaded with a good temper, "Miss should show some sympathy when doing things back then."


    "What''s the use of saying this now?"


    Lord Qingping, who was fearless and fearless, panicked, and hurriedly ordered, "Uncle Tang, go and close the door! Don''t let him in!"


    Uncle Tang took the order to retreat, and ran back sweating profusely after a while, and said with a bitter brow: "It''s too late, Zhou Tanhua is standing at the main entrance, it looks like he has to see Miss."


    Tang Buli fell into the chair.


    She can endure the calculations of her relatives and the ridicule of others, and drives them all out of the house with a whip, except for Zhou Yunqing...


    Like a bewitched, only showing timidity to him.


    At the beginning, her grandmother was seriously ill, she was not in a good mood, and indeed she did not do things very kindly.


    After some hesitation, Tang Buli clenched the whip around his waist.


    That''s all, stretching out his head and shrinking his head, isn''t Tan Hualang a scholar no matter how majestic he is? Can''t scold him or beat him?


    Making up his mind, Tang Buli gritted his teeth and strode out the door.


    Sure enough, Zhou Yunqing stood in front of the mansion, standing straight, without the slightest impatience.


    That red robe with a flower pattern has faded away his poor look, and his face looks like a crown jade.


    Tang Buli paused for a moment before continuing to move forward, asking cautiously, "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing her bad tone, Zhou Yunqing was a little surprised, but quickly lowered her eyes, and returned to her previous low-browed and pleasing appearance.


    He is not good at words, and it takes a long time to say a word. However, once it is said, it will hit the nail on the head and be extremely sharp.


    Zhou Yunqing opened his lips, and Tang Buli immediately tightened his body.


    She angrily wondered whether Zhou Yunqing would show off his current achievements first, or mock her current downfall first.


    "Your Majesty''s financial support is so kind, Mr. Zhou will never forget it. Now that I am returning to my hometown in fine clothes, I am here to thank you."


    After finishing speaking, Zhou Tanhua solemnly rolled up his sleeves, saluted and bowed to the end.


    "..."


    The wind blows silently, and the surroundings are quiet.


    Tang Buli: "Huh?"


    ¡­


    Yu Lingxi stopped taking the medicine today, and the imperial doctor said that he should go out for a walk more while the spring is fine.


    Ning Yin arranged carriages and horses, and personally took her into the palace to enjoy the flowers.


    The road to the palace is not far, but it is very crowded. The various rice shops are crowded with people, all of whom are scrambling for rice noodles.


    Yu Lingxi knew that there was no one in the imperial court, and people were in panic. Once the war with the Yan tribe started, the price of grain would inevitably skyrocket, so every household in the capital was stockpiling grain.


    It seems that no one has confidence in the current Wei Dynasty. After all, this court has not even appointed a king.


    Just watching in shock, his sight was blocked, and the car curtain was lowered by the person behind him.


    Ning Yin reached out and turned Yu Lingxi''s head gently. The street was noisy, but those dark eyes were still calm and cold, without any waves.


    Yu Lingxi was puzzled, and blinked her soft eyelashes: "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Yin half-closed her eyes, looked at her for a while, and then said contemptuously, "You''re talking nonsense."


    Subconsciously, Yu Lingxi raised her hand to touch the corner of her mouth, her fingertips were indeed stained with a light blush, it was just Ning Yin''s masterpiece of ignoring the kiss.


    She hurriedly picked up the handkerchief and wiped the corners of her lips vigorously, annoyed softly: "It''s all your fault."


    She lifted the curtain of the car and looked out for so long just now, but she didn''t notice the smudged lips. It would be too embarrassing if she was seen.


    Ning Yin laughed without feeling guilty at all, instead she moved her head closer and wiped off the remaining lip marks with her lips.


    There is a pavilion with an excellent view in the Beiyuan of the Imperial Palace.


    Climbing up to the seventh floor, you can see the Penglai Pool is full of blue waves, clusters of flowers, thousands of pear snow, the branches are drooping heavily, and a thick layer of white falls with the waves.


    Food and wine are prepared in the pavilion, and incense is burned in the animal stove.


    Yu Lingxi leaned on the railing and looked into the distance, feeling open-minded and full of thoughts.


    Ning Yin didn''t like to grow flowers, and even Prince Jing''s mansion didn''t have any spring. Yu Lingxi was thinking about whether to transplant a few pear and peach blossoms into the house, when she felt her waist tighten and Ning Yin pressed her up from behind.


    Yu Lingxi relaxed her body, shook her fan and said helplessly, "Isn''t it hot?"


    Ning Yin held back tighter, as if the hotter the two were, the happier he would be.


    "Like pear blossoms?"


    His voice pressed against his ears, low and numb, "Unfortunately, there is no white red blood in the world."


    Well, it turns out that His Royal Highness Prince Jing is also thinking about how to "plant flowers".


    "like."


    Yu Lingxi took a deep breath of the flower-scented air, thought for a while, and said, "When our hair is as white as pear blossoms, we will come here to watch the flowers with our arms."


    Ning Yin seldom thinks about "the future". He used to be a person with no future.


    But at this moment when Yu Lingxi talked about his future plans, he felt inexplicably that it must be a very beautiful picture.


    The old lady, Sui Sui, held the old man Ning Yin''s arm and walked slowly step by step. The setting sun cast long shadows behind them, making it difficult to distinguish each other.


    Ning Yin laughed out loud.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t know what he was laughing at, but she was concentrating when she suddenly saw a heroic general with a bow and arrow on his back, leading his subordinates to patrol past.


    The female military general under the sun, walking with the wind, is so heroic that people can''t take their eyes off.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes lit up: "Sister!"


    The sun in late spring was already a bit drying, and Yu Lingxi guessed that it would be very hard for Sister to run for half a day under the bright sun. She stretched out her fingers and scratched Ning Yin''s palm, and was about to order someone to bring some cold soup to Elder Sister, when she saw a young man in a brocade robe walking quickly outside the palace gate.


    Ning Zizhuo called out something, and Auntie turned around.


    The wind blows the snow, and the pear blossoms are like rain. Ning Zishuo hurriedly raised his sleeves to cover the falling flowers for Sister.


    They are obviously two people with inconsistent personalities, but standing together there is a kind of picturesque harmony and beauty.


    The corners of Yu Lingxi''s mouth twitched, giving up the idea of ??delivering cold soup.


    Ning Yin stretched out her fingers and pressed the corner of her upturned mouth, and asked, "What do you think?"


    Yu Lingxi took a deep breath of fresh air, turned her head slightly, and looked at Ning Yin seriously.


    She thought of the rampant riots of the Yan clan, the chaotic capital, and the clumsy young man guarded by Lihua just now...


    At that moment, my thoughts converged and gradually became clear.


    Her eyes reflected the vast expanse of lake waves and flowing clouds, as well as Ning Yin''s handsome face.


    The wind stopped, and the swaying pear trees were calm, but the light in Yu Lingxi''s eyes did not disappear.


    She said softly: "Ning Yin, you should be called emperor."


    Ning Yin paused with her fingertips, her lacquered eyes were bottomless, and she didn''t speak.

 Chapter 95： ending (on)

    Yu Lingxi made this proposal not on a whim.


    In her previous life, Ning Yin suffered from leg disease, which was an incurable disease, so she naturally lost the qualification to be enthroned as king, but this life is different.


    The elder brother also said: "Ning Yin has come to the position he is today, and he is only one step away from the throne. Even if he doesn''t want to be the emperor himself, his position and his followers will recommend him to the throne for the benefit of the future."


    The prosperity of the world is all for profit. Rather than being a minister of a courtier, it is better to be a minister of an emperor.


    The third prince Ning Xuan was able to reach out to Prince Jing''s mansion before his death, which already proved that his brother''s words were not threats.


    Yu Lingxi thought for a long time before saying this.


    Ning Yin looked into her eyes, as if recalling the weight of her six short words.


    "Drunk?" He sniffed as if nothing had happened, and only smelled a faint fragrance of a daughter.


    Is there anything crazier than letting a madman proclaim himself emperor?


    "No, I''m wide awake."


    Beside the railing of the pavilion, Yu Lingxi had a calm face.


    Ning Yin always said that he has no compassion and is naturally cold.


    At first, Yu Lingxi didn''t care. But after mentioning it too many times, she finally realized that under Ning Yin''s repeated dissection, it might be almost self-abuse.


    What''s more, after going through a lot recently, she gradually discovered that the common people don''t care who sits on the throne at all. As long as they can fill their stomachs and solve the problems of war, cold and hunger, a cold but capable emperor is much better than a hypocritical but incompetent monarch.


    Floating clouds passed by the clear shadow, and Yu Lingxi looked up at the warm sun in the sky: "Ning Yin, look at this sun."


    Ning Yin raised her eyelids, instead of looking at the sun, she turned her head to appreciate Yu Lingxi''s bright smile under the sun.


    She leaned over the railing and said softly: "Everyone is in awe of the Golden Crow, not because it is so beautiful and dazzling, but because it is powerful enough to dispel the winter night."


    Ning Yin kept her head sideways, and a little light fainted in her deep eyes.


    "Praises me differently every year, doesn''t your conscience ache?"


    He clicked his tongue softly, "It''s a pity that this king is a Shura evil spirit in purgatory, so he can''t be the sun that attracts everyone''s attention."


    "Asura evil ghost is also very good."


    Yu Lingxi took over the conversation naturally, "Don''t be afraid of the small ones, and kill all the villains. Even in the Buddha Hall of Great Mercy and Great Compassion, there will be a few fierce and angry-eyed Vajras."


    Ning Yin was startled, then laughed softly.


    When she wants to praise others, even stones can boast flowers.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yu Lingxi tilted her head slightly, "Think I''m too noisy?"


    "On the contrary."


    Ning Yin squinted her eyes and said comfortably, "I think Sui Sui''s sweet-talking voice is better than the chirping sound of wearing a bell."


    Yu Lingxi was speechless.


    Even though they have been together for so long, Ning Yin''s unrestrained speech still makes her face blush and her heart beat.


    "Stop changing the subject."


    She snorted and said seriously, "You said you wanted to retire with me and be a couple for the rest of your life. But Ning Yin, is that really the life you want?"


    Yu Lingxi clearly remembered how Ning Yin in her previous life played with power so well that she trampled on the awe and fear of the people of the world.


    He just stood in the wrong position.


    Seeing that Yu Lingxi was not joking, Ning Yin put away the leisurely playfulness on her face.


    His thin lips parted slightly, but Yu Lingxi gently held his cheek, understanding the contemptuous words he was about to blurt out.


    "The regent is in the vortex of the court, and he has to manage the government affairs and balance the court painstakingly, but in the end he is making wedding dresses for others. You will not count your achievements on the head of the little emperor, and you will always be on guard against it." Master Gao Zhen."


    Thinking of the **** robes of Ning Yin in her previous life, Yu Lingxi frowned, "When the little emperor grows up, should he hand over the power or not? If he doesn''t hand over the power, there will be rebellion and scolding. Changing a puppet emperor is just a change." Criticize opponents, so there will be a second Ning Xuan and a hundredth Xue Song in the world. They are well-known teachers, flaunt justice, use poison, assassinate, and even verbally criticize and attack them. Day and night will never be peaceful. And I ..."


    She was silent for a moment, then sighed softly: "And I can''t help you except that I feel sorry for you in the palace."


    Just like the previous life.


    Yu Lingxi said, "I can stand by your side, not behind you."


    Walking side by side with the person she loves the most in this life just like she wanted to protect the general''s mansion back then.


    After Yu Lingxi said so much, Ning Yin just listened quietly, her profile embedded in the shallow sun reflected by the lake light, like a flawless cold jade.


    "You think too much about your husband, Sui Sui."


    He squinted his dark eyes slightly, reached out and stroked the end of Yu Lingxi''s eyes, as if he wanted to touch the bright light in her almond eyes, "This country cannot enter my eyes."


    "What if there is me in this country?"


    Yu Lingxi had a panoramic view of his slightly moving expression, hesitated for a moment, and finally said softly and gently, "Ning Yin, it''s not that you don''t want to rule the world, but...you''re afraid that I''ll be disappointed?"


    Ning Yin''s fingertips paused imperceptibly.


    "Ridiculous." He said softly.


    I couldn''t laugh because it was too funny.


    Yu Lingxi bent her eyes, and turned her gaze back to the pear blossom forest on the shore.


    The wind blows and the snow falls, but the beautiful scenery is still there. The female general in red military uniform and the little county king in golden and white brocade robes have traveled far away.


    Because of patrolling, Ning Zizhuo didn''t dare to follow too closely, and accompanied Yu Xinyi to patrol Beiyuan slowly from a distance of one foot, chatting occasionally.


    I don''t know what interesting topic to talk about, Yu Xinyi slapped Ning Ziying staggeringly with his palm. Yu Xinyi turned his hand into a pull again, and gave Ning Zizhuo a hand, but the other party took the opportunity, put the pear blossoms that had been hidden long ago on Yu Xinyi''s official hat, and ran away with a smile.


    Yu Xinyi ordered his subordinates not to laugh, raised his hand and tore off the pear blossom on the hat in disgust, but turned around and hesitated for a long time, and was not willing to throw away the pear blossom.


    Outside the imperial city, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are picturesque.


    "Ning Yin."


    Yu Lingxi called him, "Wei Qi."


    Ning Yin twirled a sour plum and looked at each other.


    "Little lunatic."


    She laughed, and knew his name like a treasure, "Husband...uh!"


    With a twist of the ending, everything was stuffed back into the abdomen.


    Yu Lingxi tasted the sourness of plums, but also the sweetness of silent indulgence.


    "Ning Yin, instead of being on guard against those people all his life, it''s better to make them all shut up."


    Yu Lingxi panted against Ning Yin, closed her eyes and said lightly but firmly, "I want to stand taller with you. If the order of the court cannot tolerate your unruliness, then create an order that belongs to us."


    The soft voice resounded loudly, and the boiling blood was like a surging ocean.


    She saw his self-loathing, accepted his indifference and madness, admired his strength and methods, but never asked him to abandon himself and become a hypocritical "British Lord" like the old emperor.


    She said she wanted to be beside him, not behind him.


    She said that everyone should shut up and use their abilities to create an order that belongs to them.


    Ning Yin lightly pecked at her eyelashes.


    If Yu Lingxi opened his eyes at this moment, he could see how excited and crazy his eyes were.


    He could willingly drown in her tenderness and die on her body.


    The wind blows the gauze of the pavilion, and the rain of pear blossoms falls with the wind, drifting with the flow.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light, and the golden red of the setting sun dyes the fine white jade incomparably beautiful.


    Ning Yin played with Yu Lingxi''s loose long hair, looked at her deeply for a while, and said in a low voice, "I remember Sui Sui once praised me for being good-looking."


    Yu Lingxi raised her eyes weakly, not understanding why he suddenly mentioned this matter.


    "Which part of my body does Sui Sui like the most?"


    Ning Yin raised the line of her lips lightly, and said softly, "Cut it off to make it more beautiful and long-lasting, how about giving it to Suisui?"


    "..."


    The way the little lunatic expresses his love is always so different, he is willing to use everything from his body to his soul as a bargaining chip to show his love.


    She was used to it, and deliberately looked down, stopping under his tight waistline.


    Ning Yin was stunned for a moment, then hugged her and laughed loudly, her shoulders trembled, and said solemnly: "This thing can''t be used, it''s better to use it while alive."


    He was in a really good mood, and Yu Lingxi had rarely seen him laugh so unscrupulously in his two lives.


    So she stopped caring about his nonsense and arched into his arms.


    After a long time, so long that her eyelids became heavy, Yu Lingxi thought that Ning Yin had fallen asleep, but she heard his low and forceful voice.


    "Stay with me," he said.


    "it is good."


    Yu Lingxi understood what he meant, "I will work hard to catch up with you."


    Ning Yin pinched the back of her neck and said in a low voice, "I made a mistake and should be punished."


    It is the shadow chasing the light, and he chasing the years.

 Chapter 96： ending (below)

    Today, Xinke Jinshi led the post to fill the vacancy, and the DPRK and China were unprecedentedly lively.


    "Today, a worthy person enters the palace, and he must not be without a clear master. The ministers and others invite His Royal Highness King Jing to ascend the throne, so as to extend the country''s destiny!"


    Several civil servants with a wide range of vision joined hands to invite Ning Yin to ascend the throne as emperor again and again. Most of them are echoing and polite words, after all Ning Yin has always turned a deaf ear to them in the past.


    But today His Royal Highness King Jing was sitting on the only blood sandalwood chair in the Golden Luan Hall, casually glanced at the old and new courtiers who were kneeling down and bowed down, and opened his golden mouth for the first time.


    This time, he neither copied someone''s home nor dismissed someone''s position, but said coldly: "Then why are you still kneeling? The enthronement ceremony cannot be handled by the king himself."


    The hall fell silent for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Yin agreed so readily this time, the different expressions of all civil and military officials were reflected on the floor tiles.


    Especially those who secretly wanted to stand up to the little prince so as to take the opportunity to control the court, their expressions were quite panicked and complicated.


    "His Royal Highness accepts orders in the face of danger, and it is my court''s blessing!"


    Several officials from Yushitai stood up first and controlled the direction of the wind.


    The Book of the Ministry of Rites also picked up the words: "My minister immediately arranges the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the heavens and enthroning!"


    General Yu Yuan and his son Yu Huanchen exchanged glances. For a short moment, thoughts surged and they returned to calm.


    As if a major decision had been made, the father and son went out and knelt down again, saying loudly: "The minister is willing to follow His Highness and help the country!"


    As if awakening from a dream, all the ministers agreed one after another: "The ministers are willing to follow His Highness and help the country!"


    A major event came to an end amidst the speculation of the courtiers, and no one dared to comment.


    Yu Lingxi took time off and went to Dali Temple.


    The young officials who came to greet him were dressed in pine green official robes, with white faces and bright eyes, and they carried a clean and upright spirit.


    He cupped his hands at Yu Lingxi and said, "The document has been verified to be correct, Madam, please wait."


    Cherish words like gold, restrained and solemn.


    Yu Lingxi recognized this old-fashioned and handsome face, and couldn''t help but smile slightly: "It''s you, Zhou Yunqing."


    Surprise flashed across Zhou Yunqing''s face, she nodded and said, "Your Majesty still recognizes me."


    "Naturally."


    Yu Lingxi''s memory has always been good, and he had an impression of his appearance on the Qixi Festival last year, "Master Zhou will become the most outstanding young minister in Dali Temple in the future."


    Zhou Yunqing was young, even if he was appreciated by King Jing, he had only taken the position of the sixth-rank Temple Chancellor when he first entered the court, and he was still far away from the position of the Shaoqing of Dali Temple...


    But who is Yu Lingxi? That''s the person King Jing kept in his heart. The remnants of the third prince who held her hostage back then are still being tortured at the bottom of the prison in Dali Temple.


    A word of praise from her is more effective than an imperial decree.


    Having received praise, Zhou Yunqing was not even half complacent, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Your Majesty''s absurd praise."


    "By the way, although Mr. Qingping Township has an informal temper and acts carelessly, she is extremely affectionate and righteous, and she is a rare good girl."


    Yu Lingxi stopped, "If Zhou Sicheng doesn''t think she''s in a difficult situation, please remember the kindness you gave me back then and treat her more leniently."


    Mentioning Tang Buli, Zhou Yunqing''s indifferent and cold face became more respectful: "I understand."


    As soon as the words fell, two officials personally led a plain white figure into the hall.


    Yu Lingxi raised her head from her seat and saw Xue Cen standing behind the two officials.


    After being imprisoned in Dali Temple for nearly a month, he looked a little thinner, and his glamorous gentleness faded into pale melancholy, like a pearl covered in dust.


    But his eyes were still gentle and clean. Looking at the unparalleled beauty with cloud temples for a while, his dry lips parted several times, and he lifted his robe and saluted: "The sinner has seen the second... the princess."


    The title turned a corner on the lips, which looked extraordinarily dry.


    "Second Master Xue, please come up."


    Yu Lingxi raised her arm and helped him up.


    Xue Cen turned his head and coughed lightly, the two families turned a little red, it was the poison of Baihuasha that was wreaking havoc in his body.


    Yu Lingxi turned her head and ordered the attendant to deliver the package she had prepared long ago.


    Seeing the precious items stuffed full of packages, Xue Cen was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and said, "People who are about to die don''t dare to accept your mother''s favor."


    His eyes never dared to look in Yu Lingxi''s direction.


    Obviously she is so gentle and dazzling, so dazzling that just a glance from a distance can force him to tears.


    "I have also accepted your favor."


    Yu Lingxi got up and opened the package to show him one by one, "This is a detoxification pill that I have someone refine. It has a full year''s worth and can temporarily suppress the toxicity in your body. This is the way to pass the customs. There is also a letter of recommendation written in my own handwriting, from the capital to the north all the way to Yancheng, find Yaolang according to the address on the letter, he will help you..."


    Hearing this, Xue Cen understood what Yu Lingxi meant.


    "Your Majesty, you want to let me go?"


    Xue Cen''s chest rose and fell, and he said with difficulty, "I have committed a serious crime, and I can only apologize with death, how can my mother..."


    "It''s what my husband meant." Yu Lingxi deliberately moved out of Ning Yin.


    Xue Cen was taken aback, feeling bitter in his heart.


    "What''s more, people with serious crimes have already received the punishment they deserve. If Second Master Xue is passive and seeks death, and death is as light as a feather, then people will really look down on him."


    Yu Lingxi smiled slightly, and said warmly, "Think of it as the amnesty of the world before the enthronement ceremony, go. One has to live for oneself once, the mountains are high and the sea is wide, let you travel."


    People always have to live for themselves once.


    Soft words, but with deafening power.


    Xue Cen recalled his short twenty-one-year life, living under the protection of his father''s generation, and was always passively coerced by his family to move forward. When the family reveals the dirty and dark under the gorgeous appearance, and the faith collapses, he seems to lose the direction of living in an instant.


    Drinking the poison was not only to atone for the Yu family, but also to save the precarious Xue family.


    He never thought of solving the problem alive, and used righteous actions to cover up the cowardice in his heart that escaped with death, how ridiculous!


    The confusion in his heart dissipated, and Xue Cen''s eyes turned red.


    He has not had time to collect Xue Song''s bones in the future, and he has not had time to see his grandfather who was dismissed from Beijing and is critically ill. There are still many things he can do...


    Xue Cen raised his eyes, looked at her as gently as when he was young, slowly folded his sleeves and bowed: "Xue Cen, thank you, ma''am!"


    "Goodbye, then."


    Yu Lingxi nodded, and walked out of the hall with him, and walked into the setting sun, her figure covered in gold powder was tall and slim, faintly swaying with dazzling majesty.


    After leaving Dali Temple, I saw a carriage parked in front of the steps.


    The curtain of the car was half opened, and the handsome young man in the deep purple royal robe inside was leaning leisurely, looking at her with his head propped up.


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes lit up, she let go of Hu Tao''s hand, smiled and lifted her skirt to get on the carriage: "Why are you here?"


    "Pick up." Ning Yin moved her finger and tapped the position beside her.


    So Yu Lingxi sat down next to him, rubbing her knees against the bend of his legs intentionally or unintentionally through the material of the clothes, and smiled flawlessly: "My husband is busy with affairs in court, and I have to find time to pick up my concubine, how considerate."


    The words fell silent, and the person had already arrived in Ning Yin''s arms.


    "Sui Sui went to meet someone I hate." With deep eyes, he leaned over and pecked at her eyelashes.


    "It smells like someone this king hates." He went down and bit her delicately sunken collarbone.


    Yu Lingxi found Ning Yin very interesting.


    When he was crazy, he was extremely cruel to his own body, cutting off hair, tattooing, and even bleeding his palms without blinking an eye. However, no matter how harsh his words were to her, he would only dare to punish her with his mouth.


    Because she knew that his way of cherishing was different from ordinary people, Yu Lingxi felt very distressed.


    "Some things started because of me, and naturally they have to end with me."


    Yu Lingxi shuddered from itching, and stopped Ning Yin from continuing to speak, "What''s more, didn''t you agree to release Xue Cen last night?"


    Ning Yin frowned: "When did I say that last night?"


    "..."


    Yu Lingxi''s mind was full of the rapid sound of the golden bell and the bright red tattoo on Ning Yin''s chest, and she couldn''t help but feel her cheeks heat up, giving him a soft and annoying look.


    Ning Yin smiled joyfully and asked her to look at him, just like last night.


    "How about, Sui Sui help me recall some memories?"


    The carriage was shaking, but his deep and pleasant voice was steady, "Do you want to ring the bell tonight, or the seal?"


    Yu Lingxi didn''t want to talk to him.


    At night, the lamps in the dormitory are brightly lit, and the beauty with black hair reaches her waist on the couch, sitting recliningly.


    It is the same makeup posture as on the beauty seal, but it is warm and fragrant nephrite, dazzlingly white.


    "How can a Moyu seal be interesting to a real person?"


    Yu Lingxi yawned, endured the coolness of the end of spring, and looked at Ning Yin, who was dressed in cold water vapor, "Like it?"


    Ning Yin paused in front of the couch.


    Because he was used to controlling everything, and Yu Lingxi''s tenderness and indulgence, he forgot that she was the one who was the most provocative back then.


    The corner of Ning Yin''s mouth twitched, leaning over to appreciate it.


    But Yu Lingxi held him down: "This chapter, of course, is covered by me on your body."


    She deliberately emphasizes the word "ÉÏ", and she has great ambitions to tame and control the dragon.


    Ning Yin narrowed her eyes, feeling a sense of oppression gradually. Yu Lingxi bit her lip and stamped her seal boldly, but after all, she had no previous experience in committing crimes, so she was stunned.


    After a long time, Ning Yin let out a hoarse muffled laugh, and said slowly, "Why don''t I kneel down to you?"


    Unable to refuse, his gaze suddenly turned. His Royal Highness King Jing, who doesn''t respect ghosts and gods and doesn''t worship the emperor, knelt down for her for half a night.


    ¡­


    In early April, the enthronement ceremony was held as scheduled.


    The sky is high and the clouds are clear, the imperial flag is flying, and the officials and palaces stand solemnly, welcoming them to the altar to worship the heaven, earth and society.


    Yu Lingxi has black hair and high curly hair, a phoenix crown and a flower hairpin, with exquisite and majestic makeup, and a woven golden phoenix robe that drags the floor. And in front of her, Ning Yin, who was dressed in a black crown uniform, was tall and handsome, and his indifferent profile revealed the majesty of looking down on the world.


    According to the etiquette system, the queen should be one step behind the emperor.


    However, before climbing the long white jade steps, Ning Yin stopped in her tracks, held Yu Lingxi''s hand in front of all the officials and guards, and walked up the stone steps with her.


    Yu Lingxi tightened, then smiled brightly, and clasped his strong and slender knuckles.


    Stepping up to the last stone step, turning around and looking around, you can have a panoramic view of the vastness of the world and the palaces of mountains and rivers.


    The majestic horn sounded, and all the ministers kowtowed, and the mountain shouted "Long live Your Majesty, and a thousand years for the Empress."


    The voice echoed in the palace, deafening, Yu Lingxi glanced at Ning Yin beside her from the corner of her eye, her eyes were brighter than ever before.


    The dark and prey lunatic in the previous life finally stood under the sun, stood at the top, and accepted the bows of all the officials in an upright manner.


    After the lengthy sacrificial ceremony, it is necessary to enter the Golden Luan Hall to receive the worship of the officials.


    The lacquered pillars of the majestic hall are bright red, and the golden dragon hovers upwards. The dragon chair in the front has been replaced with a new one, because Ning Yin thinks it is dirty.


    The ministers and objects used by the old emperor are all dirty to him.


    Yu Lingxi sat next to the dragon chair, and all the officials entered the hall in an orderly manner, and kowtowed again. From such a close distance, Yu Lingxi saw Dad in the front row, and he looked at him with such kind and powerful eyes.


    On the day when the new emperor ascends the throne, he usually promulgates an imperial decree to win the hearts of the people, such as amnesty for the whole world, or tax relief for three years.


    Even the Minister of the Household Department also suggested: "Now the Yan people are invading our borders, causing panic among the people and causing food prices to soar. If Your Majesty can reduce and exempt taxes, it will benefit all living beings, and it will be a blessing for the world!"


    Some people nodded in agreement, all waiting for the young new emperor who seemed to be idle in the seat, but was actually extremely oppressed by Ling Han, to speak.


    "The people of Yan went south to kill and plunder. You didn''t think about how to get them back, but instead asked me to reduce or exempt taxes."


    Ning Yin laughed, "You guys understand the trick of making the soup stop boiling and whitewashing the peace."


    As soon as this remark came out, the Minister of the Household Department knelt down in panic: "The old minister is dull, please give me your advice!"


    Ning Yin knocked on the armrest of the dragon chair, raised her eyes and said, "Go back."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    The first thing the new emperor did when he ascended the throne was to expel foreign invaders, which was the first time since the founding of the dynasty! If you are not careful, you will be labeled as "militaristic, warlike and murderous".


    This... This is really a slanted decision.


    Only Yu Lingxi knew that Ning Yin wanted to use the blood of the Yan people to establish his prestige.


    Tax reduction and exemption can only make the people better off for three years, and avoiding war for three years is enough to make the newly rising Yan people fat and strong, and it is even more difficult to deal with. And if this battle is won, shocking the world is the only way to boost morale once and for all.


    There is a battle to be fought, but not the way it was fought in the previous life.


    "The people of Yan plunder food and grass today, and tomorrow they will attack cities and kill my people. They will eat away at every step, and they will never be satisfied."


    Yu Lingxi sat on the phoenix seat and said clearly, "If he wants to fight, I will fight. There are no cowards in Wei Dynasty!"


    Ning Yin glanced at her and saw the willful smile in her eyes.


    She said she wanted to stand beside him, not behind him.


    It turns out that I don''t know is just talking.


    In the palace, the great general Yu Yuan took the initiative to stand out, and said in a deep voice: "I would like to invite you to fight for the common people!"


    Immediately afterwards, Yu Huanchen came out and said, "My minister, please go out with my father and drive out the Yan people!"


    The sound echoed in the hall, deafening.


    Ning Yin said slowly: "It''s rare to have such a smart person as General Yu."


    As soon as the hammer was finalized, many onlookers in the court bowed down and said in unison: "Your Majesty is wise! The queen is wise!"


    The days that followed were busy and fulfilling.


    When Yu Lingxi was Princess Jing, apart from taking walks and reading books, she would rest and cook tea all day long. Her days were so leisurely that it was almost boring.


    But this time when she just became a queen, she had to learn many things slowly, and she was so busy that she didn''t even touch the ground. Not to mention cooking tea, even sitting down and drinking tea is a luxury.


    But Yu Lingxi didn''t regret it. Every word and decision she made had great meaning.


    Because the army was going to fight and the military expenditure was huge, Yu Lingxi cut the number of palace personnel by half, dismissed the unborn concubines of the first emperor, increased income and cut expenditure, and shared the pressure for Ning Yin.


    Just as I was telling the female officer to do this, I saw a person walking into the hall.


    When she was not in court, Ning Yin didn''t often wear dragon robes, she only walked around in a bright red uniform with her hands behind her back, making her face cold, white, deep and handsome.


    "Here you are, have you finished reviewing the memorial?"


    Yu Lingxi poured him tea with her own hands and smiled brightly.


    Ning Yin clicked her tongue and sat down with her robe lifted: "Sui Sui doesn''t care about me, but the memorial?"


    Yu Lingxi covered her face with the roster, only revealing a pair of almond eyes: "Where is there?"


    Ning Yin''s insanity was real, and so was his intelligence. The mountain of memorials was as easy as squeezing mud in front of him, and no matter how difficult the problem was, he could solve it after half a night''s work.


    Although he often dropped the memorial in the middle of the review, he planned to copy the whole family of disobedient ministers, or he would say "drag it down and cut it off" to scare the people around him enough.


    But it was undeniable that Yu Lingxi admired his methods almost to the point of jealousy.


    She didn''t think she was stupid, but in front of Ning Yin, she was a little too weak.


    If he was half as vigorous and resolute as he was, he wouldn''t have been busy for nearly ten days just reducing the palace staff.


    Seeing Ning Yin looking at her, Yu Lingxi hurriedly reported the matter at hand: "You don''t have to worry about the expedition to Beiyan with Father and Elder Brother."


    In his previous life, Ning Yin didn''t have any outstanding generals who could march and fight, so the war dragged on for only two years, exhausting manpower and financial resources, and attracting countless scolding.


    In this life, there are father and brother, and the traitors in the court have been removed, so she will definitely not follow the footsteps of the previous life.


    Ning Yin didn''t seem to care about this matter, she still looked at her.


    Yu Lingxi said again: "I cut the number of people in the palace to half, which can save at least 70,000 taels of expenses every year. There were a few barren old concubines who didn''t want to leave the palace, and there was a little trouble, but it has been settled."


    Seeing that Ning Yin was still looking at her, Yu Lingxi felt a little guilty. After introspecting, Fang tugged at his sleeve: "What''s wrong, Ning Yin?"


    Could it be that a minister made a mistake in doing things and speaking, and offended him?


    Just as he was thinking, a shadow fell in front of his eyes.


    Ning Yin reached out and touched the faint look of fatigue in her eyes, then pulled out the roster in her hand and threw it away.


    There was a light click, and the maids standing in the palace trembled in shock.


    Yu Lingxi blinked: "Why..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ning Yin grabbed her wrist and pulled her out of the hall.


    The sun is shining outside, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    The fragrance of late spring flowers floated in the air, without the expected chill, but it didn''t look hot. Yu Lingxi was dragged by Ning Yin through the long palace road, her pale gold skirt fluttering, until the Begonia Xiawei in the imperial garden was in front of her, and she realized that Ning Yin took her out on purpose to relax.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t like crabapple at all, and in her previous life, the Zhao Mansion had grown a large number of crabapple flowers.


    "do not like?"


    Ning Yin saw her hesitation for a moment, and then she understood, "Cut it off."


    The attendant moved quickly, and really started cutting trees and digging flowers.


    Seeing that the crabapple flowers were going to be murdered, Yu Lingxi couldn''t laugh or cry: "Don''t! Cut it down and replant it, and it will cost another thousand taels of silver."


    The money she saved with great difficulty!


    Fearing that Ning Yin would really raze Haitang Garden to the ground, Yu Lingxi had no choice but to drag him forward.


    In front is a piece of camellia, with layers of big flowers blooming beautifully.


    Walking along the garden for a quarter of an hour, a dilapidated and cold palace was faintly revealed, surrounded by high walls, airtight.


    Ning Yin, who was beside her, paused and slowed down her pace.


    Yu Lingxi didn''t notice it, so she raised her hand to cover her eyebrows and said, "What palace is in front? Why is it so barren?"


    "Chaolu Palace." Ning Yin said.


    "What?" Yu Lingxi felt that the name sounded familiar.


    "Morning Lu Palace."


    Ning Yin repeated it lightly, "It also has a name, Lenggong."


    Yu Lingxi remembered: This is where the late emperor imprisoned Ning Yin''s mother.


    Ning Yin lived a purgatory-like life here for twelve years, but escaped from purgatory and fell into another purgatory.


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t understand what the darkness in Ning Yin''s eyes was for a moment, she only felt a deep pain.


    "Let''s go another way."


    She held Ning Yin''s fingers thoughtfully, and smiled slightly at him.


    The light in Ning Yin''s eyes reappeared, and he smiled with interest: "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Yu Lingxi shook her head: "I don''t want to."


    "Lie." Ning Yin pinched her little finger.


    Yu Lingxi really thought that she wanted to know everything about Ning Yin.


    But she knew that this was a past that Ning Yin couldn''t bear to look back on, and she didn''t want him to get hurt.


    She could sneak a look behind him, feel sorry for herself for a while, and then go back and hug him vigorously.


    However, Yu Lingxi underestimated Ning Yin''s almost self-abuse ruthlessness.


    When he made up his mind to let go of his defenses, he was willing to tear open the wound in his heart, and then held it in front of her to show it.


    "This is the hut where the woman imprisoned me."


    Ning Yin pointed to the ear room of the side hall, "Every time I am disobedient, I will lock it here overnight."


    Of course, if the old **** came to spend the night with her, he would also be locked up here, listening to the embarrassing cries coming from outside, covering his ears in despair.


    "Once the woman was so tormented that she fell ill and forgot that I was still in the dark room. I stayed in it for two days and one night before being discovered."


    Ning Yin spoke creepy words in a nonchalant voice, stretched out her hand and pushed, and the rotten door panel fell down in response, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    He raised his sleeve to cover Yu Lingxi''s mouth and nose, pulled her into his arms, glanced into the cramped black room, and said in surprise, "So small? When I stayed in it as a child, I always felt dark and empty. "


    "Children are small, so the room looks empty."


    As Yu Lingxi spoke, she could already imagine how the young Ning Yin curled up in a dark corner, shrinking into a small ball and trembling.


    Suffocated, she dragged Ning Yin out.


    But the memory in the yard is not good either.


    "When I was seven years old, I fell from this tree, in order to pick up unwanted paper kites."


    He looked at the dead locust tree with crooked neck in the courtyard, squinted his eyes and said, "It''s really stupid."


    Going forward, there are stone steps covered with dust and dead leaves.


    "Here is where the woman punished me to kneel."


    Ning Yin pointed to a floor tile inlaid with sharp gravel in front of the steps, and introduced it to her with a smile, "Roll up your trousers and kneel for half an hour, and your knees will become red and swollen. Kneel for an hour, and your skin will be torn. Kneel for a day. People are unconscious."


    "Stop talking, Ning Yin."


    Yu Lingxi couldn''t listen any longer and said in a depressed voice.


    And memories are like Ling Chi, and the pain inflicted on Ning Yin will only be worse than her.


    Ning Yin rubbed away the wet marks at the corners of her eyes, and after a long time, she leaned over and said in a low voice: "That woman must be envious of me."


    His voice is relaxed and slightly smug.


    "Yes, she envies you."


    Yu Lingxi hugged Ning Yin and buried her face in his chest, "Because you are happier than her, because...I love you."


    The articulation was very soft, but Ning Yin heard it.


    He squinted his bright eyes, as if he had defeated an invisible enemy, as if he had defeated the embarrassed and helpless self in the small black room.


    There was a smear of red by the wall, and when I got closer, it was a weak impatiens.


    The stems are thin and the leaves are wilted, so thin that it seems to fall down when the wind blows, but it still survived in the crevices of the rocks, and a fiery red flower bloomed.


    "There are flowers." Yu Lingxi smiled.


    In this oppressive cage, life is lingering and blooming enthusiastically.


    "Did you know that impatiens have honey juice?"


    She carefully picked off the flower that was about to wither, and handed it to Ning Yin, "Try it if you don''t believe me."


    Ning Yin looked down at the flower that was not really beautiful, for a moment, she leaned over and bowed her head, took the flower in her hands, and held it gently.


    The bright red bloomed between his thin lips, which were cool and bitter.


    Yu Lingxi smiled lightly, pulled his skirt and stood on tiptoe, raised her head and kissed the flower on his lips.


    The wind blows, and the shadows of the trees dance. Fangze tossed and turned, and the light red flower juice dripped down her lips, and was quickly licked off.


    The wind stopped, and the sun shone across the high wall into his eyes.


    Ning Yin raised her finger and wiped her lips as gorgeous as impatiens, and whispered in her ear: "This honey juice is not as sweet as Sui Sui Sui Sui Sui Sui Sui Sui Sui Sui."


    Yu Lingxi''s eyes sparkled, and she panted, "Your Majesty, watch your words and deeds."


    Ning Yin smiled happily.


    After all this fuss, Yu Lingxi was tired, so she dragged Ning Yin to find a clean stone step and sat down, resting her head on his generous shoulder.


    For a moment, there was only the rustling of the leaves rustling in the cool wind.


    Ning Yin lowered her eyes, and the beautiful queen leaning on her shoulders had already fallen asleep lightly. The sunlight crossed the high wall and plated on the upper half of her face, her eyelashes and hair were shining.


    The cold palace in Ning Yin''s memory was filled with endless darkness and coldness.


    But now, there is light.


    Sleeping here would catch a cold, so Ning Yin simply grabbed her knees, picked her up, and walked towards Kunning Palace.


    With red walls and golden tiles, the palace people avoided prostrating one after another. The young emperor in a red robe hugged his queen and stepped across the prostrate palace people.


    The breeze was blowing, and the golden cloak hung down like a golden mist. The dragon-patterned jade pendant on Yu Lingxi''s waist collided with the Ruitu sachet hanging from Ning Yin''s belt, and they were tossing and turning.


    In the slight jolt, Yu Lingxi snorted in a daze.


    "Ning Yin."


    "Um."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "¡­Um."


    The setting sun shone on them, and the long shadows merged into one, beautiful and picturesque.


    Everything goes well, and there is always peace every year.


    Day after day, year after year, until eternity.


    (end of text)